Skip to main content

Full text of "Proceedings"

See other formats 


TH£  BOML  CANADIAN  INSTITUT£ 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF    THE 


SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 


NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


"VOIL,.     "VIZI. 

[JANUARY,  1897  —  DECEMBER,  1898.] 


PRINTED     FOR     THE     SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES    OF    NEWCASTLE, 
BY    GEORGE    NICHOLSON,    BARRINGTON    STREET, 


DA 
670 


(517574 


CONTRIBUTIONS. 

Thanks  are  due  to  the  following  for  their  contributions  towards  the  illustra- 
tion of  this  volume  : — 

Adamson,  the  late  Rev.  E.  H.,  drawing,  p.  132 

Antiquary,  the  editor  of  the,  loan  of  blocks,  pp.  120,  144 

Brewis,  Parker,  photographs,  pp.  256  and  257, 

Browne,  the  late  major,  blocks,  p.  106 

Burman,  Dr.,  loan  of  wood-blocks,  pp.  140,  150,  156 

Corder,  W.  S.,  photographs,  p.  85 

Ferguson,  C.  J.,  F.S.A.,  drawing,  p.  235 

Fletcher,  W.  F.,  photographs,  p.  215 

Gibson,  J.  P.,  photographs,  p.  46,  and  facing  p.  46 

Green,  R.  Y.,  loan  of  plate  facing  p.  56 

Grundy,  G.B.,  M.A.,  drawing,  p.  95 

Haswell,  F.R.N.,  drawings,  pp.  154,  155,  and  240 

Hicks,  W.  S.,  plan,  p.  190 

Hodges,  C.  C.,  drawing,  p.  107 

Hodgkin,  T.  E.,  photographs,  p.  65 

Hodgson,  J.  C.,  photograph,  p.  171 

Holmes,  Sheriton,  drawings,  pp.  51,  58,  facing  p.  94  (intaglio),  101,  123, 

142,  152,  153,  229,  232,  and  facing  p.  236 
Knowles,  W.  H.,  drawings,  pp,  45  and  49 
Mitton,  Rev.  H.  A.,  photographs,  pp.  182  and  203,  and  facing  pp.  181  and 

182 

Oswald,  Joseph,  photograph,  p.  224 
Plummer,  A.B.,  drawing,  p.  180 
Richards,  D.  T.,  for  plan,  facing  p.  206 

Royal  Archaeological  Institute,  loan  of  wood-blocks,  pp.  2,  3,  8,  10  and  11. 
Scott,  Walter,  &  Co.  Ltd.,  loan  of  blocks,  pp.  158  and  178 
^tephens,  Rev.  T.,  drawings,  pp.  78  and  79 
Stevenson,  A.  L.,  photographs  facing  pp.  177  and  178 
Taylor,  Miss,  photograph  of  centurial  stone  facing  p.  f>4 
Ventrees,  John,  drawings,  pp.  135 — 139 
Williams,  Rev.  S.  B.  Guest,  photograph  facing  p.  188 
Yeoman,  E.,  photograph,  p.  210 

The  block  on  p.  36  is  from  a  photograph  by  Jas.  Downey  &  Sons  of  South 
Shields 


1 

PROCEEDINGS 

OF  THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  VIII.  1897.  No.  1. 

The  eighty-fourth  anniversary  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of 
the  Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  27th  day  of  January,  1897,  at  one 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  Mr.  Cad  wallader  J.  Bates,  a  vice-president  of  the  society, 
being  in  the  chair. 

The  president  ( the  earl  of  Eavensworth )  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Blair  (one  of  the 
secretaries )  said  '  I  am  unfortunately  prevented  from  attending  the 
annual  meeting  fixed  for  to-morrow,  and  personally  thanking  the  members  for 
again  electing  me  their  president,  I  do  so  in  writing,  with  the  request  that  you 
will  read  this  letter  to  them.  This  renewal  of  their  confidence,  so  oft  repeated, 
is  most  gratifying  to  me,  and  I  thank  them  heartily  for  their  favour,  only  re- 
gretting how  little  worthy  I  am  to  fill  so  important  a  post  in  their  councils.' 

Several  ACCOUNTS,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 
i.  George  Grey  Butler,  Ewart  Park,  Wooler. 
ii.  Miss  Lightfoot,  5  Saville  Place,  Newcastle. 
iii.  Rev.  Horace  Mann,  St.  Cuthbert's  Grammar  School,  49  Bath  Lane, 

Newcastle. 
iv.  The  Public  Library,  Sunderland. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Exchanges — 

From  la  Soci6t6  d'Archeologie  de  Bruxelles : — Annales,  vol.  n.  pt.  i.  (Jan./97), 

8vo. 
From  the   Somersetshire  Archaeological   and   Natural    History    Society  : — 

Proceedings  for  the  year  1896,  vol.  XLII.  (  3  ser.  vol.  n.  ),  8vo.,  1896. 
From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  : — The  Journal,  new  ser.  vol.  n. 

pt.  iv.  Dec.  1896  ;  8vo. 

Purchases — The  Registers  of  Monk  Fryston,  co.  York,  and  of  North  Luflfenham, 
co.  Rutland,  2  vols.  paper  covers,  8vo.  (Parish  Register  Society)  ; 
The  Mittheilungen  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute, 
vol.  xi.  pt  iii.  8vo.  ;  Memorials  of  St.  Giles,  Durham  ( 95  Surtees 
Soc.Publ.)  ;  and  the  Antiquary,  vol.  xxxm.  No.  206  (N.S.  85),  and 
Illustrated  Archaeologist,  for  January,  1897. 

Exhibited — 

By  Major  A.  H.  Browne  of  Callaly  castle  : — A  Roman  inscribed  bulla  of  gold 

from  Rome. 

[Mr.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries)  read  the  following  notes  upon  it*  : — 
"  Probably  no  finer  specimen  of  an  ancient  bulla  has  yet  been  discovered 
than  that  now  exhibited,  which  belongs  to  major  A.  H.  Browne  of  Callaly, 
but  formerly  to  Samuel  Rogers  the  poet.  It  was  discovered  in  1794  among 
ashes  and  burnt  bones  in  an  urn  of  red  earth  in  a  vineyard  about  twelve  miles 
from  Rome  on  the  way  to  Albano  ;  it  then  became  the  property  of  Signnr 
Antonio  Bellotti,  with  whom  it  remained  until  purchased  by  Mr.  Rogers  in  1821. 
This  bulla  bears  the  words  HOST.  HOS.,  which  may  be  read  either  as  Hostus 

*    The  woodcuts  illustrating  these  notes,  have  been  kindly  lent  by  the  Royal  Archaeological 
Institute. 


Hostilius,  the  designation  of  the  first  man  of  the  Hostilian  name  at  Rome,  or 
Hostilius  Hostiliauns,  more  probably  the  former.  It  may  thus  have  belonged 
anciently  to  a  boy  of  the  Hostilia  gens.  The  bulla,  like  others  that  have  been 
discovered,  is  formed  of-  two  circular  plates  of  pure  gold,  without  ornament, 
beaten  into  a  saucer  shape.  The  edges  of  these  plates  are  in  close 
apposition,  but  without  any  perceptible  means  of  joining  them  together. 
The  two  plates  are  united  on  one  side  by  a  third  plate  also  of  gold, 
but  embossed,  bent  double,  and  rivetted  in  three  points  to  the  two 
circular  plates  ;  the  ornament  consists  of  long  sprigs  of  bay  or  myrtle  with 
oval  festoons,  the  name  being  placed  longitudinally  in  the  middle  of  the  em- 
bossed plate.  The  upper  woodcut  on  the  opposite  page  represents  the 
bulla  as  seen  in  front,  and  the  lower  as  the  engraved  piece  would 
appear  if  detached  and  unbent.  The  gold  plates  are  very  thin, 
the  complete  bulla  weighing  303  grains.  Bullae  of  this  kind  were 
probably  made  as  sepulchral  ornaments  to  be  buried  with  the  burnt 
bones  of  children.  The  foregoing  notes  have  been  extracted  from  an  interesting 
paper  on  '  The  Jiulla  worn  by  Roman  boys  ',  by  James  Yates,  F.R.S.,  in  the 
Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  vin.  p.  166,  where  the  mode  of  wearing  these 


objects  is  fully  explained,  and  is  shown  in  the  annexed  woodcuts  1 1,  2,  &  p.  8]  • 
These  two  woodcuts  [3  &  4]  show  two  bullae,  also  of  gold,  found  in  Lancashire, 


one  nt  Manohest<r,  the  other  at  Overborough." 

Thanks  were  vote  d  to  Major  Browne  for  so  kindly  exhibiting  the  India. 


GOLD  BULLA,  formerly  in  the  Rogers  Collection, 
now  in  that  of  Major  Browne,  at  Callaly  Castle,  Northumberland. 


Mr.  Blair  ( one  of  the  secretaries )  read  the  following 

REPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL  FOR  THE  YEAR  1896. 

"  The  year  1896  does  not  offer  many  events  for  the  report  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  The  membership 
has  been  well  maintained,  the  numbers  now  amounting  to  345.  Thirty- 
four  new  members  have  been  elected  during  the  year,  while  we  have  lost 
nineteen  by  deaths  and  resignations.  By  the  death  of  the  Rev.  James 
Raine,  D.C.L.,  chancellor  and  a  canon  residentiary  of  York,  not  only  is 
the  society  deprived  of  a  vice-president  and  an  eminent  member,  but 
archaeology  loses  one  of  the  best  topographical  writers  and  one  of  the  most 
skilled  among  northern  genealogists.  In  the  course  of  this  year  the 
monument  to  our  late  vice-president  Dr.  Bruce,  has  been  completed  and 
placed  in  St.  Margaret's  chantry  in  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Nicholas, 
Newcastle,  where  it  was  unveiled  on  the  5th  day  of  October  last  by  our 
president  the  Earl  of  Ravensworth. 

In  conjunction  with  the  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Antiquarian  and 
Archaeological  Society  the  third  '  pilgrimage  '  along  the  Roman  Wall  took 
place  in  June  last.  On  the  two  former  occasions  the  route  was  from  east 
to  west,  but  on  this  it  was  reversed  being  from  west  to  east,  from  Bowness 
to  \Vallsend.  On  the  whole  it  was  a  successful  expedition  notwithstanding 
the  inclemency  of  the  weather  on  three  of  the  days.  About  forty  members  and  • 
friends  went  from  Carlisle  to  Newcastle.  The  Excavation  Committee  regret 
that  partly  owing  to  the  unfavourable  character  of  the  weather  during  the 
past  autumn  no  progress  has  been  made  with  the  excavations  at  Great 
Chesters  (Aesica).  They  hope  to  be  able  to  describe  a  better  state  of  things 
at  the  close  of  1897. 

The  members  of  the  society  have  heard  with  deep  regret  that  one  of  the 
few  remaining  medieval  towers  on  the  Walls  of  Newcastle  is  threatened 
with  demolition.  It  is  earnestly  hoped  that  the  corporation  may  be  able  to 
intervene  to  prevent  such  an  act  of  barbarism  and  to  preserve  the  Berber 
tower  (as  the  structure  is  called),  and  the  fine  stretch  of  the  walls 
adjoining,  as  a  slight  memorial  for  the  citizens  of  Newcastle  of  the  more 
stormy,  but  also  more  picturesque,  age  in  which  these  works  of  defence 
were  reared  by  their  ancestors.  The  committee  appointed  by  the 
council  of  the  society  upon  the  subject  of  the  tower  have  had 
an  interview  with  the  mayor,  who  has  expressed  his  sympathy 
with  the  movement  for  its  preservation,  and  the  committee  has 
received  assurance  s  from  the  mayor,  the  town  clerk,  and  many  members 
of  the  city  council  of  their  desire  that  the  tower  should  be  spared.  In 
order  to  ascertain  if  any  way  can  be  devised  to  effect  this  object,  a  sub- 
committee of  the  town  improvement  committee  has  been  appointed  with 
instructions  to  confer  with  the  society's  committee  upon  the  subject.  The 
two  committees  have  not  yet  met,  but  the  society's  committee  hopes  to  be 
in  a  position  to  make  a  further  report  at  the  February  meeting. 
With  respect  to  those  portions  of  the  town  wall  of  Newcastle  which  the 
ravages  of  time  and  the  hands  of  man  have  spared,  an  effort  should  be 
made,  and  that  speedily,  to  prevent  further  destruction.  Mr. 
W.  H.  Knowles,  one  of  the  council  of  the  society,  has  attended  a 
meeting  of  the  parks  committee  of  the  corporation,  and  repeated  the 
suggestions  made  by  him  in  a  paper  which  he  read  at  the  November 
meeting  for  the  preservation  of  the  interesting  thirteenth  century  ruin  in 
Beaton  park  known  as  'King  John's  Palace'  :  it  is  hoped  that  the 
corporation  will  undertake  the  slight  but  necessary  work  for  its  protection. 

It  has  been  reported  to  the  council  that  a  portion  of  the  south  wall  of 
Doddington  pele,  an  interesting  though  late  tower,  has  fallen  down.  The 
Earl  of  Tankerville  is  the  owner.  Mr.  R.  G.  Bolam,  his  agent,  and  one  of 


our  members,  is  taking  steps  to  prevent  fnrther  damage.  It  is  intended  to 
remove  the  farm  buildings  which  abut  on  the  tower,  so  that  there  may  be 
a  clear  space  all  round. 

The  library  has  been  enriched  by  the  gift  from  Miss  Woodman  of  the 
valuable  and  unique  collection  made  by  her  late  father  Mr.  William 
Woodman  (a  vice-president  of  the  society),  of  MSS.,  prints,  maps,  and 
printed  books,  relating  to  and  illustrative  of  the  history  of  Northumberland, 
more  especially  to  the  district  of  Morpeth  and  the  valley  of  the  Wansbeck. 
A  new  catalogue  of  the  books  in  the  library  has  been  prepared  and  printed 
and  is  now  for  sale.  The  general  index  to  the  transactions  of  the  society 
has  been  printed  down  to  the  end  of  the  letter  N,  and  has  been  issued  in 
two  parts,  the  second  of  which  is  now  ready  for  subscribers." 

Mr.  E.  0.  Heslop  (one  of  the  curators),  read  the  report  of  the  curators,  which 
stated  that  the  presentations  to  the  museum  included  the  collection  of  Roman 
antiquities  formed  by  Mr.  Robert  Blair  by  purchase  from  '  prospecters  '  after  the 
close  of  the  excavations  on  the  site  of  the  Roman  station  at  South  Shields.  It 
embraced  a  very  large  number  of  objects,  some  of  which  were  of  special  interest 
and  artistic  beauty,  and  it  was  particularly  valuable  as  illustrating  the  Roman 
occupation  of  this  portion  of  Britain.  For  about  ten  years  and  up  to  the  present 
time  it  had  formed  a  prominent  feature  in  the  Black  gate  museum,  where  it  had 
been  lent  for  exhibition.  Its  permanent  possession  was  now  assured  for  the 
entire  collection  had  been  purchased  by  an  anonymous  donor  and  presented  to 
the  society.  The  conditions  imposed  were  that  the  collection  should  be  kept 
together,  and  that  it  should  henceforth  be  known  as  '  The  Blair  Collection.' 

The  treasurer's  report  shewed  a  balance  at  the  beginning  of  1896  of 
£130  11s.  lOd.  The  total  income  for  the  year  had  been  £535  16s.  3d.,  and 
the  expenditure  £593  19s.  2d.,  a  balance  of  expenditure  over  income  of 
£58  2s.  lid.  owing  chiefly  to  the  cost  of  what  may  be  called  extraneons  work,  such 
as  the  library  catalogue,  general  index,  book-case,  &c.  The  balance  carried 
forward  to  1897  was  £72  8s.  lid.  The  capital  invested  in  2f  consols  with 
dividends  was  now  £49  14s.  lid.  The  receipts  from  members'  subscriptions 
amounted  in  1896  to  £342  19s.  4d.  The  receipts  from  the  Castle  and  Black 
gate  had  been  £135  Is.  lid.  For  the  first  time  the  Black  gate  had  paid  its  way 
there  being  a  credit  balance  of  a  few  shillings.  The  printing  of  the  Archaeologia 
Aeliana  had  cost  £116  11s.  6d.,  and  the  Proceedingi  and  parish  registers 
£53  16s.  3d.,  the  sum  paid  for  illustrations  had  been  £59  6s.  6d.,  new  books 
had  cost  £120  10s.  2d.,  the  Castle  and  Black  gate  had  cost  £105  Os.  4d. 

Upon  the  motion  of  the  Rev.  Canon  Savage,  seconded  by  the  Rev.  Canon 
Baily,  the  report  was  unanimously  adopted. 

A  resolution  heartily  thanking  the  generous  donor  ( whose  name  was  not 
disclosed),  for  the  gift  of  '  The  Blair  Collection  '  was  unanimously  agreed  to. 

ELECTION   OF   COUNCIL,   ETC. 

The  chairman  then  declared  the  following  persons  duly  elected  to  the  respec- 
tive offices  in  terms  of  statute  V.  which  sets  forth  '  that  if  the  number  of  persons 
nominated  for  any  office  be  the  same  as  the  number  to  be  elected,  the  person  or 
persons  so  nominated  shall  be  deemed  elected,  and  shall  be  so  declared  by  the 
chairman  ',  viz. : — 

President :  The  Earl  of  Ravensworth. 

12  Vice-Presidents :  Rev.  Edward  Hussey  Adamson,  Horatio  Alfred  Adamson, 
Cadwallader  John  Bates,  John  Crosse  Brooks,  Sir  William  Grossman, 
K.C.M.G-.,  Robert  Richardson  Dees,  Dennis  Embleton,  M.D.,  the  Rev. 
William  Greenwell,  William  Hilton  Dyer  Longstaffe,  John  Philipson, 
Alexander  Shannan  Stevenson,  and  Richard  Welford. 
2  Secretaries  :  Thomas  Hodgkin  and  Robert  Blair. 


Treasurer:  Sheriton  Holmes. 

Editor :  Robert  Blair. 

2  Curators  :  Richard  Oliver  Heslop  and  Charles  James  Spence. 

2  Auditors :  John  Philipson  and  John  Martin  Winter. 

Librarian  :  Matthew  Mackey,  juur. 

Council :  The  Rev.  Cuthbert  Edward  Adamson,  Robert  Coltman  Clephan, 
Frederick  Walter  Dendy,  John  Pattison  Gibson,  John  Vessey  Gregory, 
Richard  Oliver  Heslop,  John  Crawford  Hodgson,  William  Henry  Knowles, 
Maberly  Phillips,  Rev.  Henry  Edwin  Savage,  Charles  James  Spence,  and 
William  Weaver  Tomlinson. 

Mr.  Bates  said  that  they  must,  one  and  all,  regret  the  absence  of  the  noble 
president,  and  the  consequent  loss  of  a  bright  and  instructive  address  from  the 
chair.  In  the  list  of  vice-presidents  the  name  of  Mr.  Horatio  Adamson  would 
elicit  their  sympathy  in  a  most  sudden  and  cruel  illness.  It  was  a  sincere 
pleasure  to  welcome  as  a  colleague  Mr.  Richard  Welford,  the  historian  of  New- 
castle. The  council  had  been  reinforced  by  the  return  of  Mr.  Robert  Coltman 
Clephan,  and  the  addition  of  the  Rev.  Henry  E.  Savage,  whose  recent  sugges- 
tions made  in  papers  read  before  the  society,  on  points  connected  with  the  early 
Northumbrian  church,  were  of  considerable  interest.  The  increase  in  the 
number  of  members,  satisfactory  in  itself,  was  yet  more  satisfactory  as  evidence 
of  an  increased  local  interest  in  historical  and  archaeological  studies.  That  this 
was  really  so  appeared  from  the  fact,  mentioned  in  the  report,  that  the  general 
public  were  at  last  finding  their  way  to  the  Black  Gate  museum.  To  this  '  The 
Blair  Collection  '  was  a  most  important  permanent  acquisition.  The  curators 
had  done  much  to  render  the  museum  more  attractive,  and  there  was  every 
hope  that  with  further  improvements  on  popular  lines,  a  continuous  stream  of 
visitors  would  be  secured.  The  suspension  of  the  excavations  on  the  Roman 
Wall  was  a  misfortune,  but  as  Mr.  Hodgkin  had  explained,  it  meant  an 
accumulation  of  financial  power  for  a  fresh  start.  Unfortunately,  it  could  not 
be  said  that  this  cessation  of  intentional  research  had  been  compensated  by 
any  accidental  discoveries  of  moment.  Some  how  or  other,  important 
discoveries  were  usually  the  result  ol  accident  rather  than  of  intention.  Roman 
altars,  like  so  many  other  things,  seemed  to  make  a  practice  of  turning  up 
when  you  were  not  looking  for  them.  For  some  years,  as  Dr.  Bruce  once 
remarked,  the  society  could  congratulate  itself  on  the  happy  knack  the  Romans 
had  of  burying  their  inscribed  stones,  so  that  a  fresh  one  regularly  came  up  for 
discussion  at  every  monthly  meeting.  The  present  cycle  of  denudation  must  be 
ascribed  to  Caledonian  ravages,  and  it  was  to  be  hoped  that  they  were  now 
nearly  through  it. 

ILLNESS    OF    MR.    HORATIO    A.    ADAMSON,    V.P. 

The  chairman  again  referred  in  sympathetic  terms  to  the  illness  of  Mr. 
Horatio  A.  Adamson,  who,  he  said,  so  recently  occupied  the  chair  at 
their  last  monthly  meeting,  and  contributed  a  most  valuable  paper  on  the 
parish  history  of  Tynemouth.  They  all  joined  in  praying  that  his  life  might 
yet  long  be  spared  to  them,  and  that  they  might  again  see  him  amongst  them 
with  that  humour  and  geniality  which  had  helped  so  much  to  lighten  their 
researches.  He  moved  that  an  address  of  sympathy  be  sent  to  Mr.  Adamson  in 
his  serious  illness,  together  with  hopes  that  his  health  would  be  speedily 
restored. 

This  was  unanimously  agreed  to. 

MIDDLEHAM    CASTLE,    YORKSHIRE. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  (one  of  the  secretaries ),  said  that  Mr.  P.  E.  Mather  (a  member 
of  the  society ),  desired  him  to  bring  under  the  notice  of  the  society  the 
apparently  unsatisfactory  condition  of  Middleham  castle  in  Yorkshire  belonging 


to  Lord  Masham,  and  he  also  suggested  that  a  country  meeting  of  members 
might  be  held  there  in  the  summer. 

Mr.  Bates  demurred  to  the  charge  of  Middleham  castle  being  neglected.  In 
his  recollection  it  was  carefully  walled  round  and  reasonably  cared  for.  It  was 
a  very  large  place  and  consisted  principally  of  great  masses  of  rubble  walling 
that  retained  little  character.  Any  extensive  repairs  would  not  only  be 
extremely  costly,  but  very  unsightly.  The  society  should  approach  matters  of 
this  kind  only  on  very  good  evidence  ;  they  required  much  tact  and  delicacy  of 
treatment.  They  had  castles  of  the  highest  historical  and  architectural  interest 
nearer  home  in  Northumberland,  which  were  either  being  allowed  to  tumble 
down  or  were  being  wilfully  destroyed. 

Mr.  Blair  (secretary),  said  that  he  was  struck  some  time  ago  by  the  apparent 
danger  to  the  castle  owing  to  the  stones  at  the  bases  of  the  garde-robe  towers 
having  been  removed,  and  thus  the  towers  had  nothing  to  hold  them  up  but  the 
adjoining  walls.  He  at  the  time  wrote  to  the  editor  of  the  Yorkshire  Post 
drawing  his  attention  to  the  matter. 

The  matter  was,  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Knowles,  seconded  by  Dr.  Hodgkin, 
referred  to  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society  for  consideration. 

DISCOVERIES    NEAR    BOLDON. 

Canon  Savage  said  that  with  reference  to  the  framework  of  a  ship  in  the  bed 
of  the  river  Don  in  1894,  to  which  he  had  alluded  in  a  paper  on  the  '  Abbess 
Hilda's  first  Religious  House',  read  by  him  before  the  society  in  July,  1896,  he 
had  since  learned  fuller  particulars  from  Mr.  William  Robinson  of  East  Boldon, 
the  contractor  by  whom  the  work  then  in  progress  was  carried  out.  In  June, 
1894,  a  main  drain  was  being  laid  in  the  Don  valley  for  the  service  of  the  two 
Boldons.  About  250  yards  above  the  viaduct  of  the  Stanhope  and  Tyne  railway, 
to  the  south-east  of  Brocklev  Whins  station,  the  workmen  cut  across  the  back- 
bone of  a  ship,  apparently  of  curved  keel,  lying  some  eight  feet  below  the  present 
surface  level.  They  did  not  uncover  the  rest  of  the  keel  frame  work,  so  that  the 
actual  size  is  unknown.  The  evidence  of  shingle,  etc.,  pointed  to  a  wide  river 
bed  at  that  part.  Farther  south,  south  of  the  branch  line  which  connects  the 
colliery  with  the  Sunderland  and  Newcastle  line,  a  knife  was  found,  quite  eight 
feet  below  the  surface.  It  has  a  somewhat  tapering  blade,  edged  on  one  side 
only,  5J  inches  long,  (and  1  inch  broad  where  it  is  set  into  the  handle.  The 
handle  which  is  4J  inches  long  is  of  bone,  and  is  stained  a  deepish  blue  colour 
next  the  blade,  the  iron  holder  of  the  blade  passes  through  the  bone  handle. 
Farther  south  again  a  horse  shoe,  quite  small  in  size,  was  found  at  a  depth  of 
about  9  feet. 


MISCELLANEA. 

In  the  recently  published  Historical  Essays  by  the  late  bishop  Lightfoot 
there  is  an  essay  '  on  the  Chapel  of  St.  Peter  and  the  Manor  House  of 
Auckland  '. 


GOSFORTH   AND    JESMOND. 

In  continuance  of  the  correspondence  as  to  the  origin  of  these  words  epitomized 
in  these  Proceedings  (vol.  vi.  p.  299n),  the  following  letters  have  since  appeared 
in  the  columns  of  Notes  and  Queries,  (  8  ser.  xi.  p.  75  )  : — 

"  GOSFORTH  ( 8th  8.  x.  172,  224,  264,  300,  405,  441 ).— My  attention  has  just  been  called  to  the 
correspondence  which  has  appeared  in  your  columns,  mainly  between  MR.  RICHARD  WELFORD 
and  PROF.  SKEAT,  on  the  subject  of  the  derivation  of  the  place-names  of  Gosforth  and  Jesmond, 
borne  by  two  suburbs  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  The  Professor,  it  seems,  pronounced  ex 
cathedra  that  Gosforth  was  nothing  more  than  Goose-ford,  whereupon  MR.  WELFOHD,  who 
happens  to  dwell  there,  quoted  the  Eev.  John  Hodgson  as  his  authority  for  the  creed  that 
Gosforth  means  Onse-ford,  a  ford  ovar  the  Ouse-burn,  and  that  Jesmond  anciently  Gesemouthe, 
which  the  stream  passes  a  little  lower  down  on  its  course  towards  the  Tyne,  means  Ouse-mouth. 


It  was  perfectly  easy  for  PROF.  SKEAT  in  reply  to  show  that  the  etymologies  of  place- 
names  in  Hodgson's  '  History  of  Northumberland '  were  for  the  most  part  arrant  balderdash, 
and  that  one  of  your  other  correspondents  who  wished  to  make  out  that  Gosforth  was  the 
Icelandic  Qa»-foraih,  or  Goose-marsh,  might  for  the  matter  of  that  as  well  have  explained  it 
in  High  Dutch  as  a  Gas-8tore  (Goi-Vorruth  ),  i.  «.,  a  colliery.  But  these  side  issues  trailed 
acroKH  the  scent  do  not,  in  my  opinion,  substantiate  in  the  least  the  enunciation  with  which 
PROF.  SKEAT  started  the  controversy.  Hodgson  did  much  good,  we  should  remember,  in 
showing  that  Jesmond  did  not  signify  Jesus-Mount,  as  was  then  popularly  supposed,  but  was 
formerly  known  as  Gesenmthe,  its  ancient  chapel  being  dedicated  to  Our  Lady,  and  not  to 
the  Holy  Name.  Neither  he  nor  MR.  WF.LFORD,  however,  has  explained  why,  if  Jesmond  be 
really  Ouse-nionth,  it  should  be  situated  nearly  two  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Ouse-burn, 
with  several  other  places  tetween.  PROF.  SKEAT  deserves  to  be  thanked  for  pointing  out  the 
initial  impossibiity  of  Gosforth  being  a  corruption  of  Ouse-ford  or  Jesmond  of  Ouse-mouth  ; 
but  if  Gosforth  must  be  Goose-ford,  and  Jesmond  (  Gesemuthe  ),  by  parity  of  reasoning,  Geese- 
mud,  then  the  derivations  of  Hengrave  and  Ducklington  are  equally  obvious.  Is  not  PROF. 
SKKAT  thinking  of  the  spirited  stanx.a  in  the  (spurious)  ballad  of  '  The  Black  Sow  of  Rimside' 
referring  to  four  villages  belonging  to  the  monks  of  Lindisfarne  : 

From  Goswick  we've  geese,  and  from  Cheswick  we've  cheese, 

From  Buckton  we've  ven'son  in  store, 
From  Hwinhoe  we've  bacon,  but  the  Scots  have  it  taken, 
And  the  Prior  is  longing  for  more  ? 

It  does  seem  extraordinary  that,  instead  of  being  content  to  search  out  the  earliest  forms  in 
which  place-names  present  themselves,  and  then,  if  these  disclose  nothing  as  to  their  origin^ 
confessing  our  ignorance,  we  should,  at  this  hour  of  the  day,  aim  at  reinstating  the  bear  and 
the  goat  in  their  ancient  possession  of  Berwick  and  Gateshead.  "  Goose-ford,"  "  Gesemuthe" — 
sat  Hiipientiliux.  Beyond  this  we  have  no  evidence,  no  clue— the  goose  of  Gosforth  may  have 
hatched  the  geese  of  Jesmond,  or  there  may  have  been  here  a  Gosfrith  and  a  Gisa  with  a  good 
neighbourly  blood  feud,  if  only  we  knew  about  it ;  but  we  do  not.  PROF.  SKEAT  assures  us, 
"  we  are  no  longer  babes  "  ;  let  us  try  not  to  be  goslings. 

Langley  Castle,  Northumberland.  CADWAI.LADER  J.  BATES." 

"One  of  your  correspondents  (8th  S.  x.  405)  appears  to  raise  an  objection  to  the  meaning 
expounded  by  PK<>F.  SKKAT  on  the  ground  that  gtese  do  not  want  fords.  Very  likely;  but  is 
it  not  possible  that  we  have  here  to  do  with  an  instance  of  that  quaint  humorous  imagery  in 
which  people  in  olden  times  delighted?  We  have  all  of  us  heard  of  raw  recruits  practising 
the  goose-step.  Foreign  analogies  are  often  helpful.  In  Russia,  a  line  of  carts,  tumbrels,  or 
sledges,  following  one  another  in  a  beaten  track,  or  horses  harnessed  tandem  instead  of 
abreast,  are  said  to  move  guxem  or  guxkom  (i.e.,  goosewise  ).  Equally  so,  a  string  of  ladies, 
daintily  crossing  a  muddy  road,  each  stepping  in  her  predecessor's  dear  little  foot-marks,  or, 
to  come  to  the  point,  a  file  of  peasants  fording  a  river.  I  have  more  than  once  witnessed,  in 
this  neighbourhood,  a  scene  of  the  latter  description,  the  men  with  boots  or  bass  shoes  and 
breeks  slung  at  their  shoulders  or  hoisted  above  their  heads,  the  women — well  mutatis 
nuitiintli',  wading  across  a  swollen  stream  in  each  other's  wake.  A  Russian  proverb  says, 
in  effect : — 

If  the  ford  you  don't  know, 

Let  the  skilled  foremost  go. 

Applicable,  by  the  way,  not  only  to  rivers,  but  to  A.-S.  etymologies,  with  which  I  do  not 
meddle,  my  aim  being  merely  to  illustrate  the  mention  of  goose  in  connexion  with  ford. 
St.  Petersburg.  H.  E.  MORGAN." 

[Prof.  Skeat's  reply  from  Notes  and  Queries  of  February  6th  to  follow.] 


Method  of  wearing  the  bulla. 
Antique  glass,  British  Museum  ( full  size  ),  see  p.  1. 


9 
PROCEEDINGS 

OF  THB 

SOCIETY     OF     ANTIQUARIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1897.  No.  2. 


The  usual  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  24th  day  of  February,  1897,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Richard  Welford,  a  vice-president  of  the  society, 
being  in  the  chair. 

An  ACCOUNT  of  £4  Is.  4d.,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  was 
ordered  to  be  paid. 

The  secretary  reported  that  he  had  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  H.  A.  Adamson 
(replying  to  the  letter  of  sympathy  sent  by  the  society)  in  which  he  asked 
him  to  '  convey  to  the  members  his  great  thanks  for  the  vote  of  sympathy  passed 
at  the  last  meeting  of  the  society,  and  to  Mr.  Bates,  who  so  kindly  moved  the 
resolution.' 

The  following  new  member  was  proposed  and  declared  dulv  elected  : — 

Josiah  C.  Wedgwood,  28  Burdon  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 

Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted — 

From  the  Newcastle  Daily  Chronicle : — The  Newcastle  Chronicle  Year-book, 
Encyclopedia,  Almanack  and  Dictionary,  1897  ;  8vo.  J  bd. 

From  Mr.  R.  Oliver  Heslop  : — A  Biographical  List  of  Works  illustrative  of 
the  Dialect  of  Northumberland,  compiled  by  R.  Oliver  Heslop  (  Eng. 
Dial.  Soc.  )  ;  pp.  40 ;  8vo. 

From  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London  : — 

i.  An  Archaeological  Survey  of  Lancashire,  by  Wm.  Harrison,  4to.  ppr. 

(overprint ). 

ii.  An  Archaeological  Survey  of  Herefordshire,  by  the  Rev.  J.  0.  Bevan, 
Mr.  Jas.  Davies,  and  Mr.  F.  Haverfield,  4to.  ppr.  (  overprint ). 

From  prof.  Zangemeister,  hon.  member  :—Limesblatt,  No.  21,  1897. 

From  the  Peabody  Museum  of  American  Archaeology  and  Ethnology  : — 30th 

Report  of  Curators  ;  8vo.  pp.  11. 
Exchanges — 

From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  : — Archaeologia  Cambrensis 
5  ser.  No.  53  (Jan.  1897) ;  8vo. 

From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute : — The  Archaeological  Journal, 
vol.  Liii,  No.  212  (  2  ser.  vol.  in,  iv  ),  Dec.  1896,  8vo.  [Amongst  the 
papers  in  it,  is  one  on  Saxon  churches  by  Mr.  J.  T.  Micklethwaite.  The 
following  extracts  relate  to  the  churches  of  that  period  in  Northumber- 
land and  Durham  : — 

"  I  have  said  something  in  a  former  paper  read  before  the  Institute 
and  printed  in  the  thirty-ninth  volume  of  the  Archceological  Journal 
— where  the  printer  amused  himself  by  transposing  the  titles  of  the 
plans — about  the  churches  which  St.  Wilfred  built  at  Hexham  and 
Ripon.  In  that  paper  I  tried  to  shew  that  the  crypt  which  still  exists 
in  each  of  those  churches  was  the  confessio  of  a  basilican  church,  of 
which  the  high  altar  was  at  the  west  end,  and  that  those  churches 
were  built  by  St.  Wilfred  before  678.  Though  other  views  of  them 
have  been  advanced  since  I  wrote,  I  have  not  met  with  anything 
which  alters  my  opinion.  I  will  not  go  through  the  arguments 
again  now :  I  only  repeat  the  plans  of  the  presbyteries  drawn 


60  CRVP5 


10 

above  the  crypts  which  exist,  and  refer 
to  the  churches  as  buildings,  of  very 
distinctly  Italian  form,  in  the  North  of 
England,  where  the  Scottish  tradition 
was  much  stronger  than  it  was  in  the 
South. 

We  have  a  written  description  of  the 
church  at  Hexham,  which  was  a  very 
notable  one  in  its  time  :  the  historian  of 
it  goes  so  far  as  to  say  that  it  had  not 
its  equal  on  this  side  of  the  Alps.  We 
are  explicitly  told  that  it  was  in  the 
Roman  fashion,  and  the  description  con- 
firms this,  whilst  the  western  crypt  in- 
dicates that  it  was  very  Roman.  It 
can  not  have  been  anything  less  than 
the  church  of  which  the  remains  have 
been  found  at  Peterborough.  The  church 

at  Ripon  was  smaller  than  that  at  Hexham,  but  what  is  left  of  each  shews 

them  to  have  been  of  the  same  type. 


Scale   of  feet . 


PLAN   CF  CRYPT,   HEXHAM. 


11 


Another  church  built,  as  we  learn  from  Bede,  under  Italian  influence,  was 
that  at  Monk  Wearmouth.  Benedict  Biscop,  the  builder  of  it  and  of  the  sister 
church  at  Jarrow,  was  an  Englishman,  but  had  been  much  in  Italy  and  France, 
and  came  back  to  his  native  laud  as  a  missioner  in  the  train  of  Theodore  of 
Tarsus,  who  afterwards  became  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  It  might  be  expected 
that  he  would  follow  the  foreign  fashion  in  his  building,  and  we  are  told  that  he 
sent  for  men  from  France  to  make  glass  for  his  windows,  as  none  was  then  made 
here.  But  when  we  seek  for  remains  of  his  work  we  find  something  very  unlike 
the  churches  we  have  just  discussed. 

At  Wearmouth  the  church  is  now  for  most  part  modern,  but  there  remain  of 
Saxon  work  the  west  wall  of  the  nave  and  the  tower,  and  in  1866  the  founda- 
tions of  the  side  walls  of  the  nave  were  opened  out.  I  have  to  thank  Mr.  W.  H. 
Knowles,  of  Newcastle,  for  a  plan  of  the  church,  which  he  was  good  enough  to 
measure  expressly 
for  my  use,  and 
upon  which  the 
present  plan  here 
given  is  based. 
The  church  has 
had  a  long  and  pro- 
portionately nar- 
row nave  without 
aisles,  and  a  west 

porch  of  four  openings,  carried  up  later  as  a  tower.  In  1884  I  was  able  to 
find  some  remains  of  the  side  walls  of  the  baptistery  west  of  the  tower,  but, 
except  the  two  small  doorways  which  led  to  them,  nothing  to  tell  of  the  covered 
ways  of  the  forecourt.  The  whole  of  this  forebuilding,  which  is  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  relics  of  early  work  in  England,  is  arranged  exactly  like  that  at  Brix- 
worth  which  stands  in  front  of  a  church  of  the  Italian  basilican  form.  But  at 
Wearmouth  we  have  a  church  altogether  different,  and  one  which  we  shall  see 
later  on  belongs  to  another  tradition  derived  from  Ireland  and  called  in  the 
seventh  century  Scottish.  The  Italian  and  the  Scottish  traditions  meet  thus 
early  here,  and  stand  side  by  side,  but  have  yet  scarcely  begun  to  unite. 

Benedict  began  his  church  at  Jarrow  in  681,  and  it  was  consecrated,  as  the 

still  extant  inscription  tells  us,  in  684.     The  side  walls  of  the  chancel  of  the 

^  ^  existing  parish    church  have 

3ARROW   S^PXULS  been  admitted  by  most  anti- 

•SKmKHBL'BHOBBBO quaries  to  be  Saxon,  though 

there  have  been  differences  of 
opinion  as  to  the  date  and  the 
meaning  of  what  is  left.  Sir 
Gilbert  Scott  says  that  •  the 
chancel  of  the  Saxon  church 
remains.'  I  think,  however, 
it  is  not  the  chancel,  but  the 
nave.  When  in  the  twelfth  century  it  was  worked  in  as  the  chancel  of  the  larger 
church,  its  plan  was  that  of  a  chancel  of  the  time,  but  we  have  no  example  of  a 
long,  narrow  chancel  of  Saxon  date.  Indeed,  the  Saxon  churches  had  no 
chancels  in  the  later  meaning  of  the  word  :  the  eastern  divisions  of  them  were 
presbyteries,  and  the  quire  of  the  singers,  where  it  existed,  was  formed  within 
the  eastern  part  of  the  nave.  If  the  Jarrow  plan  be  compared  with  that  of  the 
undated  but  certainly  early  church  at  Escomb  in  the  same  county,  it  will  be 
seen  that  it  needs  only 
the  addition  of  the  small 
presbytery  at  the  east  to 
make  it  practically  the 
same.  And  with* the  like 
addition  the  church  of 
Wearmouth  makes  a  third. 
Jarrow  probably  had  a 
west  porch  and  a  fore- 


12 

court  like  Wearmouth,  and  Escomb  certainly  had  a  building  which  may  have 
been  a  porch  at  the  west,  where  it  has  left  traces  on  the  wall  and  foundations 
below  ground. 

I  can  not  doubt  that  all  three  are  of  one  age,  and  that  the  age  of  Benedict 
Biscop  and  the  Venerable  Bede.  And  although  their  simplicity  of  form  and 
comparative  narrowness  shew  the  Scottish  influence,  it  is  likely  that  at  least 
those  which  were  monastic— and  that  may  have  been  all  three — were  fitted  up 
with  quires  more  or  less  after  the  Italian  fashion,  and  followed  it  in  many 
details  of  furniture  and  arrangement.  Indeed,  I  suspect  that  the  collection  of 
turned  pillars  and  curiously  wrought  stone  rails  iu  the  porch  at  Jarrow  and 
some  in  the  vestry  at  Wearmouth  are  the  ruins  of  the  early  quire  enclosures. 

The  ruined  chapel  at  Ebbs  Nook  in  the  parish  of  Bamborough,  an  account  of 
which  by  Mr.  Albert  Way  and  Mr.  Hodgson  Hinde  is  printed  with  a  plan  in  the 
eleventh"  volume  of  our  Journal,  had  a  west  chamber  the  full  width  of  the  nave, 
but  not  of  the  same  work  with  it.  But  judging  from  the  plan,  I  do  not  think 
that  the  church  is  anything  like  the  age  there  claimed  for  it.  If  the  two  side 
doorways  are  as  shewn — rebated,  chamfered  and  splayed — they  can  not  be 
earlier  than  the  twelfth  century. 

The  Saxon  west  towers  at  Deerhurst,  Wearmouth,  Brigstock,  and  Brixworth, 
were  evidently  dwelling  places. 

Except  those  of  the  early  Northumbrian  group,  which,  though  strongly 
influenced  by  Scottish  tradition,  are  not  purely  Scottish,  all  the  examples  of  the 
Scottish  type  which  have  so  far  been  mentioned  with  dates  to  them  belong  to 
quite  the  end  of  the  Saxon  period,  and  I  believe  that  by  far  the  larger  part  of  the 
whole  do  so,  and  were  built  after  the  pacification  of  the  country  under  Canute. 

The  form  of  the  tower  in  most  general  use  was  so  closely  copied  from  that  ot 
the  common  Italian  bell  tower  that  it  is  easy  to  see  whence  it  came.  It  is  a 
square  prism,  small  in  plan,  and  rather  tall  for  its  width,  with  few  openings 
except  the  belfry  windows,  which  are  of  two  or  more  lights  separated  by  turned 
shafts  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  thickness  of  the  wall.  There  are  very  many 
such  towers  at  the  west  ends  of  churches  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  and 
two  remarkable  groups  of  them  one  in  Lincolnshire  along  the  Humber  and 
Trent,  aud  the  other  along  the  Tyne.  After  the  use  of  church  bells  became 
common  they  were  probably  bung  in  openings  of  the  west  gables  where  there 
were  not  towers  for  them.  There  are  two  openings  which  seem  to  have  been  for 
this  use  at  Corhampton. 

But  the  plan  of  a  tower  standing  on  four  piers  and  open  equally  on  all  sides 
was  reached  before  the  end  of  Saxon  time.  There  is  one  such  at  Stowe  in 
Lindsay,  which  we  have  reason  for  dating  about  1052  ;  and  one  at  Norton  in 
Durham  is  described  and  illustrated  in  the  twelfth  volume  of  our  Journal.*  The 
early  work  is  a  good  deal  mixed  np  with  later,  but  the  original  intention  is  clear 
in  each  case. 

Western  galleries  were  common,  and  the  doorways  leading  to  them  from  the 
towers  may  often  be  seen,  as  at  Dover,  at  Bosham,  and  at  Alkborough  in 
Lincolnshire — three  churches  of  very  different  forms,  but  all  of  late  date.  I  do 
not  remember  to  have  found  evidence  of  such  a  gallery  in  a  very  early  church, 
except  at  Jarrow,  which  seems  to  have  had  one.  But* the  west  endf  there  has 
been  so  much  altered  that  it  can  not  be  said  that  any  of  it  is  part  of  the  first 

*    Also  in  Arehaeologia  Aeliana,  vol.  xiv.  pp.  1-18. 

t  I.e.  of  the  present  chancel.  The  tower,  now  central,  is  generally  taken  for  very  early 
Norman  work ;  but  I  suspect  that  there  is  in  it  something  of  a  Saxon  tower,  which  had  itsel 
grown  from  the  early  west  porch,  as  seen  at  Wearmonth. 


13 

work.  It  may  be  that  these  galleries  were  used  for  the  night  offices  by 
men  who  lived  in  the  towers  and  in  lofts  connected  with  them,  and 
who  could  in  that  way  enter  the  church  without  going  downstairs,  or 
down  ladders,  which  was  then  the  more  common  use."*  ] 

From  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London : — Proceedings,  vol.  xvi.  pt.  ii.  (Apr. 
16  to  June  18,  1896  )  ;  8vo. 

From  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  : — Proceedings,  3  ser.  vol.  IT.  No.  i.  (Deer. 
1896  )  ;  8vo. 

From  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London  : — The  Numismatic  Chronicle,  3d 
ser.  No.  64,  1896,  pt.  iv.  ;  8vo. 

Purchase  '.—The  Antiquary  for  February,  1897. 

The  editor  placed  on  the  table  part.  49  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  ( vol. 
TIX,  pt.  i.)  which  is  about  ready  for  issue  to  members. 

DONATIONS  TO  THE  MUSEUM. 

The  following  were  announced  and  thanks  voted  to  the  donor : — 
From  Mr.  A.  D.  Park  :— 

i.  A  sand-glass,  9  ins.  high,  to  run  two   hours,  in  old  wooden  frame- 
work ;  probably  a  pulpit  glass. 

ii.  A  pair  of  Mexican  spurs,  the  rowels  having  many  points, 
iii.  A  modern  German  hunting  knife,  2  ft.  4  ins.  long,  from  the  '  Darwent- 
water  collection',  engraved  on  blade — '  from  Hje  |t*le  of  glern»£ttt 
1310 '.     On  the  back  edge  of  the  blade  next  handle—4  M-F.  twie  du 
Klingenthal  Juin  1810  '  in  script. 

Exhibited — 

By  Mrs.  Stead  : — A  '  breaking  '  bit  of  iron  said  to  have  been  found  in  the 
Homan  station  of  Habitancum,  but  probably  of  comparatively  late 
date. 

The  recommendation  of  the  council  to  purchase  20  sheets  of  drawings,  chiefly 
in  pencil,  made  in  1796  and  1797,  by  Mr.  Darnell,  offered  by  Mr.  Hodges,  was 
agreed  to.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  drawings  : — 


1  On  the  Tyne  arid  Brinkburn. 

2  St.  Andrew's,  Newcastle;  Laner- 

cost. 

3  St.      Nicholas's,      Newcastle  ; 

Shipping. 

4  On  the  Tyne;  Alnwick  abbey. 

5  Newcastle. 

6  On  the  Tyne ;  Morpeth  castle. 

7  Warkworth  castle;  The    Shot 

tower,  Newcastle. 

8  Hilton  castle. 

9  Redheugh    from   Shot   tower; 

Hulne  abbey. 
10  Hexham  abbey ;  Durham  from 


11  Hexham  abbey  details. 

12  Bothal   castle  and  arms ;   In 

Auckland  park. 

13  Alnwick  castle. 

14  Bothal  from  S.E. ;  Sunderland 

Bridge. 

15  Bothal  from  S.W.  ;   Shincliffe 

old  bridge. 

16  Bothal,  the  Lady  chapel. 

17  Eggleston  abbey. 

18  Prudhoe  castle. 

19  Tynemouth  priory. 

20  Peterborough    cathedral    and 

south  door. 


Crook  hall. 

MIDDLEHAM    CASTLE. 

The  secretary  (  Mr.  Blair ),  reported  that  as  directed  (  p.  7  ),  he  had  written 
to  Mr.  W.  Brown,  the  secretary  to  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society,  with 
respect  to  the  alleged  unsafe  condition  of  Middleham  castle,  and  had  received 
a  reply  informing  him  that  the  matter  would  be  brought  before  the  council 
of  the  Yorkshire  Society  at  their  meeting  in  April,  and  adding  that  so  far 
as  he  remembered  he  was  inclined  to  think  it  would  '  be  very  difficult  to  do  any 
thing  effectual  without  making  very  unsightly  erections.' 

*    The  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  has  kindly  lent  the  blocks  which  illustrate  Mr. 
Micklethwaite's  notes. 


14 

DISCOVERIES  AT   INVEBE8K. 

The  secretary  next  read  the  following  letter  dated  the  22nd  February,  1897, 
from  Mr.  Hugh  W.  Young,  F.S.A.,  a  member  of  the  society  : — 

1 1  had  a  delightful  day  yesterday  at  Inveresk  seeing  private  excavations 
by  my  friend  Mr.  Park  in  his  garden.  He  has  unearthed  a  hypocaust  and 
a  splendid  well  perfectly  entire.  The  point  of  my  story  is  that  the  Roman 
station  at  Inveresk  musk  have  been  the  finest,  most  complete  and  elaborate, 
north  of  York.  You  have  nothing  on  the  Wall  to  touch  the  hypocaust  of 
Inveresk  for  solidity  of  workmanship  and  attention  to  detail.  Each  pillar  is 
of  solid  stone  carved  with  great  care  and  perfection  of  shape.  The  floor  is 
of  the  finest  concrete,  laid  in  slabs  apparently.  The  floor  below  the  pillars 
is  of  large  slabs  of  stone.  Coals  were  got  where  the  furnace  had  been. 
The  whole  grounds  show  walls  cropping  up,  and  a  subterraneous  passage 
built  of  Roman  bricks  runs  down  through  them,  it  is  about  four  feet  square 
and  arched.  The  present  church  covers  the  forum.  Roman  drains  with 
tiles  were  got.  The  water  pipes  are  unique.*  I  never  saw  any  like  them, 
perhaps  you  have.  Quantities  of  all  sorts  of  pottery  were  got.  Samian 
ware,  almost  new,  with  potters'  marks,  and  black  ware  with  a  regular 
diamond  pattern  all  over  it,  also  glass.  However,  as  far  as  he  has  gone, 
there  are  no  coins.  This  scarcity  of  Roman  coins  in  Scotland  I  cannot 
account  for.  Judging  from  the  area  over  which  pottery  has  been  found, 
Roman  Inveresk  must  have  covered  a  great  space,  likely  as  large  a  town 
as  St.  Albans,  and  I  should  say  the  Roman  capital  in  Scotland.  He  has 
promised  to  have  me  down  when  he  digs  again.  The  substantiality  of 
the  buildings  is  extraordinary  and  the  stones  well  cut  '. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Young  for  his  communication. 

A  valuable  paper  was  read  by  Mr.  C.  J.  Bates,  V.P.,  on 

'  DISTANCE    SLABS    OF   THE    ANTONINE    WALL    AND    THE    ROMAN    NAMES 
OF   ITS    FORTRESSES  ', 

which  will  be  printed  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  vol.  xix. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Justice  Bruce,  seconded  by  Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes,  a 
vote  of  thanks  was  accorded  to  Mr.  Bates  by  acclamation. 

WASHINGTON    AND    COLVILLE    FAMILIES. 

Mr.  R.  Oliver  Heslop  read  an  interesting  communication  from  Dr.  G.  Alder 
Blumer  of  Utica,  New  York,  relating  to  these  families,  and  enclosing  copies  of 
the  wills  of  John  Colvill,  '  late  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  but  now  of  Fairfax, 
county  Virginia,'  dated  6  May,  17o5,  of  Thomas  Colvill  '  originally  from  New- 
castle-upon-Tyne,   but  at  present  of  Fairfax,  county  Virginia,'  dated  the 

8th  October,  1766,  and  of  •  Francis '  Colvill,  widow  of  Thomas  Colvill,  gent, 
deceased,  dated  29th  March,  1772. 

Many  of  the  bequests  in  the  will  of  Thomas  Colvill  to  different  people  and 
their  '  heirs  for  ever  ',  consist  of  negroes,  whose  names  are  given,  including  his 
•  negro  man  Ben'  whom  he  gave  to  his  '  wife  and  John  West  jr.,  to  be  hired 
out,  dividing  the  profits  between  them.' 

The  documents  will  be  printed  in  extenso  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 
Dr.  Blumer  has  reprinted  privately  the  Washington  letters  which  appear  in 
the  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  (N.S.)  vol.  n,  pp.  120-126,  and  copies  of  this  reprint 
sent  by  him  for  the  purpose  were  distributed  at  the  meeting. 

The  chairman  (Mr.  Welford)  said  that  the  bequest  of  one  negro  to  two  people 
reminded  him  of  the  American  preacher  in  slavery  days  who  owned  half  a  negro 
and  was  accustomed  to  pray.  '  0  Lord  bless  Tom,  especially  my  half  of  him  '  1 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Dr.  Blumer. 

*    Truncated  coneH,  the  narrow  end  of  one  pipe  fitting  into  the  broad  end  of  the  next. 


15 

MISCELLANEA. 

GOSFORTH   AND   JESMOND. 

In  continuance  of  the  correspondence  (vol.  vii.  p.  299n ;  viii.  p.  7  )  as  to  the  origin 
of  these  words  the  following  letters  have  since  appeared  in  the  columns  of  Notes 
and  Queries  ( 8  ser.  xi.  p.  116  )  : — 

"  GOSFORTH  ( 8th  S.  x.  172, 124,  264,  800,  405,  441 ;  xi.  75 ).— I  am  unable  to  understand  the 
meaning  of  the  communication  at  the  last  reference.  The  statement  that  Gesemuthe  must 
needs  mean  geese-mud  is  mere  banter,  having  no  bearing  at  all  on  the  argument.  The  hard  g 
in  geese  could  never  have  produced  the  j  in  Jesmond,  and  the  word  muthe,  as  it  confessedly 
means  '  mouth,'  has  nothing  at  all  to  do  with  '  mud.' 

Even  a  spurious  modern  ballad  is  right  iu  connecting  Buck-ton  with  Buck  ( which  may, 
in  the  A.-S.  form  Bucca,  have  been  a  man's  name  ),  and  Swin-hoe  with  Swine.  It  is  not  as 
if  Swinhoe  stood  alone;  we  have  many  names  relating  to  swine,  such  as  Swin-brook,  Swin- 
coe,  Swin-dale,  Swin-don,  Swine-fleet,  Swinas-head,  Swin-fen,  and  Swin-ford.  Again,  as  to 
goose,  we  have  Gos-fieldas  well  as  Gos-ford  and  Gos-forth,  (probably)  Gos-port,  and  certainly 
Goos-ey  (  Berks  ).  Turning  to  Kemble's  '  A.-S.  Charters,'  we  find  that  there  were  also  once  a 
Goose-brook,  a  Gos-den,  a  Gos-ley,  and  a  Goose-well.  The  shortening  of  the  o  before  two 
consonants  has  been  repeatedly  explained,  and  occurs,  obviously  enough,  in  the  common  word 
go»-ling. 

The  Northern  suffix  -forth  corresponds  to  the  Southern  -ford.  Hence,  when  we  find 
Gos-forth  in  the  North,  we  find  Gos-ford  in  the  South.  It  occurs  in  a  charter  of  Eadweard 
concerning  lands  in  Somersetshire,  printed  in  Birch,  ii.  270,  where,  we  find  'up  on  strem  to  Gos- 
forda,'  i.e.,  up  along  the  stream  to  Gos-ford.  The  dative  in  -a  is  interesting ;  those  who  are 
acquainted,  practically,  with  Anglo-Saxon  are  aware  that  long  stems  in  -u,  with  a  dative  in 
-a,  are  not  very  numerous. 

I  can  only  repeat  that  I  see  no  difficulty  whatever  in  the  derivation  of  Gos-forth,  Gos-ford, 
Gos-field,  and  gos-ling  from  A.-S.  gos,  a  goose.  Before  making  cheap  fun  of  the  peculiar  mode 
our  ancestors  evolved  their  place-names,  it  would  be  just  as  well  to  become  sufficiently  acquain- 
ted with  their  history  to  understand  their  habits.  They  made  up  plant-names  in  a  similar  way, 
hence  our  goose-bill  and  qoose-foot,  goose-grass  and  goose-tongue,  and  several  others.  I  see 
no  humour  in  the  connexion  of  Gos-forth  with  Jesmond,  because  every  one  knows  that  the 
plural  of  Goose  is  certainly  not  jeese ;  and  in  the  pronunciation  of  Gesemuthe  the  g  was 
really  a  y  ;  though  I  suppose,  the  y  was  later  written  as  I.  and  then  mispronounced  asj. 

There  is  nothing  recondite  about  this.  If  your  correspondent,  in  his  desire  not  to  be  a 
gosling,  would  only  take  the  trouble  to  learn  Anglo-Saxon  pronunciation,  he  would  discover 
that  in  words  beginning  with  oe  ( the  e  being  short  and  unmutated )  the  g  took  the  sound  of 
y ;  and  then  he  would  be  more  fitted  to  write  about  the  subject  than  he  appears  to  be  at  present. 
In  the  A.-S.  ges,  plural  of  gos,  a  goose,  the  g  remains  hard  because  the  e  is  long  and  mutated ; 
it  was  originally  oe,  and  is  spelt  goes  in  some  of  the  Canterbury  charters. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT." 

"  At  the  last  reference  we  are  told  that  '  if  Gos-forth  must  be  Goose-ford,  and  Jesmond 
( Gese-muthe ),  by  parity  of  reasoning,  Geese-mud,  then  the  derivations  of  Hengrave  and 
Ducklington  are  equally  obvious.'  The  truth  will  out,  even  in  a  jest !  However,  in  the 
sentence  just  quoted  we  have  not  the  whole  truth,  but  only  a  part  of  it,  for  Gesemuthe  means 
geese-mouth,  and  not  geese-mud.  '  Mouth,'  as  PROF.  SKEAT  shows  in  his  '  Dictionary,'  is 
A.-S.  muth,  Dutch  mond,  Icel.  munnr  for  munthr,  so  that  Jesmond,  like  Gesemuthe,  is  quite 
in  order,  the  initial  j  representing  the  older  g.  Accordingly  we  may  take  Gesemuthe,  or 
Jesmond  as  gosa-muth,  geese-mouth,  geese-outlet.  The  name  is  analogous  to  Cowmonth 
and  Sowmouth.  In  former  times  geese,  cows,  swine,  &c.,  were  driven  by  gooseherds,  cowherds, 
and  swineherds  by  different  ways  to  different  portions  of  the  common  pastures.  Such  ways 
were  sometimes  called  '  outgangs,'  and  it  would  seem  that  an  '  outgang '  was  also  known, 
as  a  mouth,  i.e.,  an  outlet. 

Evidently  the  commons  about  Newcastle  have  been  stolen  from  the  goose.  The  word 
Jesmond  looks  so  pretty,  and  such  a  very  proper  name  for  a  fashionable  suburb,  that  it  would 
have  been  so  much  nicer  if  one  could  only  have  derived  it  from,  say,  the  fragrant  jasmine. 
The  truth  seems  heartless,  but,  alas  !  it  does  not  mean  jasmine  mount,  but  geese  mouth,  and 
the  story  of  its  origin  does  not  a  little  to  confirm  the  opinion  given  by  PROF.  SKEAT  that 
Gosforth,  another  suburb  of  Newcastle,  means  goose-ford. 

S  0.  ADDY." 


The    following    extracts   are    from    volume    I.    of  the    '  Eutlaud    Papers ' 
(Hist.  MSS.  Com.  ;  continued  from  vol.  vii,  p.  296) : — 

"  William,  Lord  Dacre  to  the  Earl  of  Kutland. 

1549,  October  14,  Carlisle  Castle. — '  I  understand  that  your  Lordship  haith 
placed  in  the  towne  of  Morpeth  a  bande  of  Italiens  who  as  I  am  enformed, 
beside  the  killing  of  the  fewe  deare  that  I  had  there  and  other  private  dis- 
pleasure done  to  my  self,  which  in  effect  I  do  litle  esteame,  they  do  so 
unreasonably  behave  theyme  selfes  that  thinhabitantes  do  rather  mynde 


16 

to  leave  the  towne  and  Beak  other  dwellinges  then  to  susteigne  such  intol- 
lerable  unquietnes  and  misordere.  So  that  I  am  forced  to  meove  your 
Lordship  on  ther  behalf  for  a  reformacion,  not  doubting  that  your  discret 
wisdom  will  consider  what  inconvenienc  it  is  to  pestere  such  a  litle  streat 
standing  in  the  heigh  way,  where  it  servethe  the  Kinges  people  bothe  with 
concourse  and  recourse  with  such  company,  and  howe  of  congruent  it  must 
be  that  suche  waist  and  consumyng  of  vitalles  as  they  use  withoute  goode 
payment  this  tyme  of  the  yere  in  the  heighe  way  must  needes  make  not 
onely  scarsitee  of  vitalles  but  also  enhaunce  the  prices,  as  the  Kinges 
subjectes  and  others  travailling  that  way  must  after  in  the  yere  waunte 
good  easement  and  feale  paynes.  Thus  assuring  your  Lordship  that  I  fynde 
not  this  faut  for  eny  private  discommodite,  but  onely  for  a  common 
noysauuce  and  damage,  knowing  if  the  towne  shouldebe  desolated,  the  lose 
of  my  enheritaunc  were  litle  in  respect  of  respect  of  the  harme  that  it 
ehouide  be  to  the  conirnoue  welth'  Signed  and  probably  dictated." 

[p.  44  &  45.] 

"  Sir  Oswold  Wyllestrop  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 

1549,  October  26.  Durham.— I  have  delivered  your  letter  to  the  Dean  of 
Durham,  who  with  much  solemnity  has  called  together  '  his  stnrdie company 
of  bretheren.'  They  have  made  answer  that  they  have  received  command- 
ment to  pay  their  money  to  the  King's  collector  at  Barnard  Castle  on  the 
14th  of  next  month.  I  can  by  no  means  persuade  them  to  deliver  any 
money  to  me,  wherefore  I  am  not  able  to  remove  this  garrison  and  come  to 
you  according  to  my  bounden  duty.  '  I  was  never  so  werey  of  my  life  as  I 
am  now,  that  when  service  is  to  be  doon  I  can  not  be  able  to  be  ther.  I 
fere  me  the  moost  parte  of  the  sowgiers  will  ronne  awaye  for  wante  of 
money.  Bat  this  daye  I  retorne  to  Newcastell  to  prove  and  I  can  gett  as 
moche  money  as  ye  wrate  to  the  Deane  for,  and  then  I  will  come  with  all 
spede.  And  if  I  can  not  gett  so  moche  as  will  brynge  the  holle  band  to 
you,  yet  will  I  borowe  as  moche  as  will  kepe  the  sowgiers  togyther  till  I 
heare  more  from  your  Lordshipp.'  You  will  perceive  that  '  thei  of  churche 
sayeth  that  your  Lordshipps  letter  is  not  a  warrant  to  them,  and  intendith 
to  drvve  of  your  Lordshipp  with  a  fayre  letter,  but  I  trust  ye  will  not  so  be 
used/  "  [p.  45.] 

"  Capt.  Edward  Barton  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 

[1549,]  October  27.  Morpeth. — Concerning  the  movement  of  soldiers. 
Torn"  [p.  45.] 

"  The  Scottish  Frontier 

1549,  October — List  of  the  towns  at  which  the  horsemen  and  footmen  lay 
upon  the  frontier  : — 

Strangers,  armed  horsemen  : — Capt.  Andrea  at  Whittingham  and 
Glanton ;  Charles  de  Guavar  at  Mikle  Ryle,  Little  Ryle,  and 
Yetlington  ;  Capt.  Lanciano  at  Estlington  and  Screnwood ;  Capt. 
Hungarian  at  Bolton  and  Lemmington. 

,  English  Light  horsemen  : — Sir  John  Foster,  George  Bowes,  and 
William  Swynno  at  Coldingham  ;  Thomas  Gilpyn  at  Berkeley ; 
Barbour,  Pelham's  lieutenant  at  Cornhill ;  Thomas  Carlile  at  Fenton ; 
John  Carre  at  Wark ;  Francis  Wolstrop  at  Biddleston  ;  John  Dudley 
at  Whittingham  ;  Robert  Constable  at  Kirkwhelpington  ;  John 
Constable  at  Chatton  ;  Sir  Oswold  Wolstrop  at  Carkington 
[Cartington]  ;  Giles  Heron  at  Chipchace. 

Strangers,  Footmen  :— The  Almaius  at  Scremerston  and  Fenwick  ;  The 
Irish  at  Bamborough  ;  Sir  Julian  Romero  at  Rocke  ;  Sir  Pero  Negro 
at  Haggerston  ;  Captain  Ventura  at  Charleton."  [p.  46.] 


In  the  recently  issued  part  (vii)  of  the  second  volume  of  the  Monumental  Brass 
Society  amongst  the  reproductions  of  rubbings  is  that  of  the  matrix  of  bishop 
Beaumont's  brass  at  Durham  by  the  Rev.  H.  E.  Field. 


17 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF  THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1897.  No.  3. 

The  usual  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  31st  day  of  March,  1897,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Richard  Welford,  V.P.,  in  the  chair. 

The  following  new  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 
i.     James  Milburn,  Highfield,  Marlborough,  Wiltshire. 
ii.     Brian  Townsend,  Snows-green  house,  Shotley  Bridge. 

Several  accounts  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment  were  ordered  to 
be  paid.  Amongst  them  was  one  of  £10  10s.  Od.,  for  printing  the  first  forty 
pages  of  the  Warkworth  parish  registers,  from  a  transcription  by  Mr.  J. 
Crawford  Hodgson.  [  The  editor  (Mr.  Blair)  handed  to  the  treasurer  a  cheque 
for  £10  which  Mr.  Hodgson  and  Mr.  Dand  had  very  generously  contributed 
towards  the  cost  of  printing  that  register.  Other  subscriptions  would  be  gladly 
received  by  the  editor.] 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted — 

From  Madame  Friis,  daughter  of  the  late  prof.  G.  Stephens,  hon.  member : — 
(i.)  MS.  extracts  from  Aelfric's  homilies,  &c.,  Old  Testament,  (2  vols.)  and 
New  Testament,  (  3  vols.)  also  4  vols.  of  notes  to  the  same,  by  prof. 
Stephens. 

(ii.)  Two  Leaves  of  King  Waldcre's  Lay,  from  the  originals  in  the  National 

library,  Copenhagen  (  4  photographic   facsimiles),  by  Geo.   Stephens, 

large  8vo.,  paper  covers,  pp.  xv  and  95.  1860. 

(iii.)  Macbeth,  Earl  Siwardand  Dundee,  a  contribution  to  Scottish  history 

from  the  Rune-finds  of  Scandinavia,  by  prof.  Geo.  Stephens ;  large 

8vo.,  illustrated.  1876. 

(iv.)  Revenge,  or  Woman's  Love,  a  melodrama  in  5  acts,  by  G.  Stephens. 

From  the  editor,  prof.  E.  Hiibner,  hon.  member  : — Inscriptiones  Hispaniae 

Latinae  (Corp.Insc.  Lat.  Supp.  ex  Eph.  Epig.,  vol.  vin.  fasc.  iii.) ; 

large  8vo.  Berlin,  1897. 

From  the  Northern  Architectural  Association  : — Their  Annual  Report,  38th 

Annual  Session,  1897. 
From  prof.  Zangemeister,  hon.  member : — Limesblatt,  No.  22.  (10th  Mar./97). 

Exchanges — 

From  the  '  Societe  d'Archeologie  de  Bruxelles  '  : — Annuaire,  1897,  vol.  vin. 
8vo.  Brussels,  1897. 

From  the  Derbyshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society : — Journal, 
vol.  xix.'  1897,  8vo. 

From  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society : — Transac- 
tions, vol.  ix.  (2nd  ser.)  pt.  i.  8vo. 


18 

From  the  Smithsonian  Institution  :— Report  to  July,  1894,  8vo.,  cl.  1896. 
From  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland  '.—Proceedings  for  1895,  6. 
From  the  •  Vereins  fur  Thuringische  Geschichte  und  Alterthumskunde    :— 
ZeiUchrift,  vol  ix.  (N.S.)  pts.  3  &  4,  vol.xi.  pts.  1  &  2,  8vo.    1895/6. 
From  the  Swedish  Royal  Academy  :—  m    • 

(i.)  Manadsblad,  for  1892,  8vo.  ;  (ii.)  Antiquarisk  Tidsknft  for  Sverige 

by  prof.  Hans  Hildebrand,  8vo. 

From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  :—  Biographical  Notes  on  the 
Librarians  of  Trinity  College,  on  Sir  Edward  Stanhope's  Foundation, 
by  Robt.  Sinker,  D.D.,  (8vo.  Publications,  no.  xxix.)  Cambridge,  1897. 
Purchases— History  of  the  Parish  of  Ryton,  by  Wm.  Bourn,  8vo.  Carlisle, 
1896;  Birrens  and  its  Antiquities,  by  Jas.  Macdonald,  LL.D.,  F.S.A., 
Scot.,  and  Jas.  Barbour,  F.S.A.,  Scot.,  4to.  i  bound,  Dumfries,  1897  ; 
Leland's  Collectanea,  6  vols.  old  calf,  8vo.  London,  1774 ;  Jahrbuch 
of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute,  vol.  xi,  1896,  pt.  iv. 
Berlin,  1897 ;  Cock's  Church  Bells  of  Bucks,  thick  4to. ;  the  Reliquary 
and  Illustrated  Archaeologist  for  April,  1897  ;  and  the  Antiquary 
for  March,  1897. 

The  recommendations  of  the  council  (i)  to  increase  the  subscription  of  the 
Society,  from  21/-  to  26'-  per  volume,  for  all  future  volumes  of  the  New  County 
History  of  Northumberland,  and  (ii.)  to  purchase  Leland's  Collectanea,  Dr. 
Macdonald's  Birrens  and  its  Antiquities,  and  Plummer's  Bede,  were  agreed  to. 

Exhibited— 

By  Mr.  E.  J.  J.  Browell,  of  East  Boldon  : — The  deerhorn  knife  handle, 
discovered  near  Brockley  Whins  and  referred  to  in  Mr.  Savage's  notes 
(p.  7).  It  is  difficult  indeed  to  say  to  what  period  the  knife 
belongs,  though  it  has  a  very  Roman  look.  The  only  difference 
between  it  and  a  knife  discovered  in  Deepdale,  near  Buxton,  of  which 
there  is  an  illustration  in  the  Reliquary  for  April,  1897,  is  that 
instead  of  the  blade  being  driven  into  the  handle  like  that  of  the  knife 
from  Deepdale,  it  has  been  rivetted  at  the  bottom  of  the  handle. 
By  Mr.  T.  Halliclay  : — a  drawing  of  a  number  of  masons'  marks  from  Blanch- 
land  gate  tower  and  inn,  compared  with  similar  marks  from  other  places 
given  in  Mr.  Bates's  Border  Holds. 

THE  LATE  JOHN  CROSSK  BROOKS,  V.P. 

Mr.  Phillips  referred  to  the  death,  since  their  last  meeting  of  Mr.  John  Crosse 
Brooks,  one  of  their  vice-presidents,  who  three  years  ago  presented  his  valuable 
collection  of  letters  and  autographs  to  the  society.  He  moved  that  a  letter  of 
condolence  be  sent  to  the  Misses  Brooks,  his  nieces. 

This  on  being  seconded  by  Mr.  Holmes,  was  carried. 

Mr.  Holmes  undertook  to  write  an  obituary  notice  of  Mr.  Brooks. 

The  secretary  read  the  following  letters  : — 

i.     From  Mr.  R.  G.  Bolam  (dated  8th  March,  1897),  relating  to  the  fall  of 
the  east  end  of  Doddington  bastle  house  : 

'  Our  attempt  to  save  the  old  bastle  tower  at  Doddington  has  been,  I  am 

sorry  to  say,  upset  by  the  severe  storm  of  last  week.   I  have  not  yet  myself 

been  able  to  see  the  amount  of  damage,  but  the  tenants  tell  me  that  on 

Tuesday  night  last  during  the  height  of  the  storm  the  whole  of  the  east  end 

of  the  tower  came  down  with  a  crash .     Luckily  this  was  during  the  night, 

and  the  farm  tenant  having  removed  his  cattle  from  the  adjoining  fold,  no 

damage  to  life  was  done,  but  it  must  have  left  the  old  tower  in  a  sadly 

dilapidated  state,  this  I  will  see  in  the  course  of  this  week.' 

ii.     From  the  Rev.  Dr.  Greenwell   (February  27,  1897),  announcing   the 

discovery  of  a  centurial  stone  near  Lanchester,  which  appears  to  read  )  N . . . . 


19 

iii.     From  Mr.  George  Skelly  (dated  27  Mar.  1897)  announcing  the  discovery 
of  portions  of  the  town  walls  at  Alnwick  during  sewage  operations  : — 

'  The  workmen,  in  making  excavations  for  the  relief  sewer  that  goes 
from  Hotspur's  tower  in  Bondgate  to  the  junction  at  the  east  end  of  the 
castle,  have  unearthed  some  traces  of  masonry  at  a  point  near  to  the  inner 
entrance  of  the  gardens  of  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Northumberland.  These 
remains  are  most  probably  connected  with  the  old  town  barrier  that  was 
erected  in  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.  It  has  often  been  a  matter 
of  surmise  whether  the  walls  terminated  at  the  gateways  of  Narrowgate  and 
Bondgate,  or  whether  thej  were  carried  beyond  these  towers.  Eecent 
explorations  suggest  that  the  latter  was  the  case.  It  would  appear  that 
the  barrier  on  reaching  the  tower  so  long  associated  with  the  name  of  the 
great  northern  chieftain,  afterwnrds  shaped  its  course  in  a  straight 
northerly  direction  until  reaching  a  point  closely  adjoining  the  head 
gardener's  house  ;  the  latter  being  built  unon  an  ancient  road,  known  as 
'  Cutler's  lane,'  which  led  to  an  open  ford  that  crossed  the  river  at  a 
point  a  little  to  the  west  of  Deriwick  bridge.  From  '  Cutler's  lane  '  the 
wall  next  shaped  its  course  by  the  side  of  the  private  drive  until  reaching 
the  fosse  that  encircled  the  south  and  eastern  parts  of  the  castle.  In 
height  the  walls  would  vary  from  12  to  15  feet,  and  these  at  different  points 
would  be  supported  by  towers  and  buttresses.  Although  the  undertaking 
was  costly  and  took  a  long  time  to  accomplish,  yet,  when  completed,  it 
would  prove  a  formidable  barrier  to  the  foe.  In  addition  to  the  walls  some 
parts  were  still  more  strongly  entrenched,  and  that  bv  means  of  a  fosse,  and 
this  would  appear  to  have  existed  in  Bondgate,  from  the  gateway  that 
still  exists  down  to  the  lands  now  known  as  Barneyside.  This  idea  is 
considerably  strengthened,  inasmuch  as  this  stretch  of  ground  on  which 
the  fosse  was  formed,  still  contains  under  its  surface,  and  this  after 
a  lapse  of  four  centuries,  much  of  that  kind  of  mixture,  consisting  of 
earth  and  debris,  which  would  be  used  in  filling  up  the  ditch  after  it  had 
served  its  purpose.  It  is  now  an  established  fact  that  another  portion  of 
the  walls  extended  from  the  gateway  in  Narrowgate  and  joined  the  fosse  on 
the  north  side  of  the  ancient  '  Bow  bridge  '.  Then  we  have  evidence,  by 
reason  of  recent  excavations,  that,  anterior  to  the  erection  of  the  present 
Hotspur's  tower,  the  ground  on  which  it  stands,  together  with  a  part 
of  the  land  adjoining,  was  subjected  to  certain  changes,  and  this  was 
shown  a  few  years  ago  when  alterations  about  the  roadway  were  effected. 
At  that  time  a  portion  of  macadamised  road  was  found  to  exist  about 
four  feet  below  the  level  of  the  present  street,  and  this  same  state 
of  things  exists  about  two  hundred  yards  farther  down  the  street  at  a 
point  just  opposite  the  entrance  to  Greenwell  lane.  In  carrying  out  the 
recent  works  the  greatest  care  has  been  evinced  by  the  town  Surveyor,  Mr. 
Geoffrey  Wilson.' 

iv.     From  Mr.  W.  D.  Cruddas,  M.P.,  and  Mr.  Hill  Motum,  the  town  clerk, 
relating  to  the  guns  on  the  castle  : — 

(a)     From  Mr.  Cruddas  dated  March  2nd,  1897. 

'  I  send  you  herewith  a  copy  of  a  letter  and  its  enclosure  which  I  have 

received  from  the  War  Office  on  the  subject  of  the  castle  gun  carriages.     I 

have  sent  the  originals  to  the  Town  Clerk.     I  am  sorry  to  find  that  I  have 

not  been  able  to  prevail  upon  them  to  take  a  more  liberal  view  of  the  case.' 

(&)     From  the  War  Office  to  Mr.  Cruddas  dated  12th  February,  1897. 

'  With  reference  to  your  letter  of  the  24th  December  last,  No.  B.  5873,  3, 
I  am  directed  by  the  Secretary  of  State  for  War,  to  inform  you  that  suitable 
carriages  will  be  issued  for  the  old  gung  in  the  castle  at  Newcastle-on-Tyue, 
provided  the  corporation  are  prepared  to  pay  the  sum  for  which  they  have 
already  been  offered  (£5  each).  If  this  be  declined  it  will  be  better  to  dis- 
mount the  guns.' 


20 

(c)  From  Mr.  Cruddas  dated  5th  March,  1897. 

1 1  think  I  ought  to  send  you  the  enclosed  letter  from  the  Town  Clerk, 
in  case  you  are  not  aware  of* the  Finance  Committee's  intention.' 

(d)  Enclosure  referred  to  in  Mr.  Cruddas's  letter  : — 

'  I  have  received  from  the  Chief  Ordnance  Office  at  York  a  communica- 
tion similar  in  terms  to  that  sent  to  you  by  the  War  Office,  and  the  Finance 
Committee  of  the  Corporation  have  determined  to  include  £50  for  the  gun 
carriages  in  the  estimates  for  the  ensuing  year,  which  will  go  before  the 
council  for  approval  at  the  next  meeting.  If  the  money  is  voted  by  the 
council,  the  unsatisfactory  condition  of  the  guns  will  be  remedied.' 
Mr.  Cruddas  was  thanked  for  his  action  in  the  matter. 

THE  LATE  CANON  RAINE. 

Mr.  Richard  Welford  read  an  obituary  notice  of  the  late  Canon  Raine,  which 
will  be  printed  in  the  Arcliaeologia  Aeliana. 

Referring  to  the  allusion  iu  the  paper,  Mr.  Thomas  W.  Marley  asked  per- 
mission to  bear  testimony  to  the  ready  willingness  of  the  late  Canon  Raine 
to  place  the  stores  of  information  which  he  had  gathered  at  the  disposal  of 
others.  In  illustration  of  this,  Mr.  Marley  stated  that  Canon  Raine  had 
gathered  over  a  period  of  years  from  manor  court  rolls,  probate  courts,  church 
registers  and  other  sources,  considerable  genealogical  information,  more  especially 
relating  to  those  bearing  his  own  patronymic  in  the  valley  of  the  Tees  dating 
back  even  to  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  Mr.  Marley  having  a  family  connexion 
witli  the  Raynes*  of  Shipley  or  Marwood,  approached  Canon  Raine  for  information, 
and  was  cordially  invited  on  various  occasions  to  peruse  his  manuscripts.  On  the 
last  occasion,  in  October,  1895,  the  canon  urged  him  to  come  again,  saying  he  had 
not  been  collecting  genealogical  information  for  so  many  years  without  having 
plenty  more  to  show.  Mr.  Marley  said  as  he  worked,  the  canon  chatted  about 
old  times  and  altogether  the  visits  were  so  pleasurable,  that  he  esteemed  hghly 
the  great  privilege  he  had  enjoyed. 

Proceeding  to  compliment  the  author  of  the  paper  upon  his  happy  summary 
of  the  canon's  career  and  characteristics,  Mr.  Marley  moved  a  vote  of  thanks 
to  Mr.  Welford  which  was  duly  carried  by  acclamation. 

SIR  CHARLES  BROWN,  M.D. 

The  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson    read   a    '  Notice   of   Sir    Charles   Brown,  M.D., 
physician  to  the  King  of  Prussia'  by  his  father  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Adamson,  V.P. 
Thanks  were  voted  to  him. 

Mr.  Adamson  exhibited  the  following  in  illustration  of  the  paper  : — 

i.     A  miniature  of  Sir  Charles  Brown. 

ii.  A  gold  enamelled  snuff  box,  one  of  forty  given  to  Sir  Charles  Brown  at 
various  times  by  his  royal  or  other  distinguished  patients.  The  enamel 
is  a  delicate  blue  with  a  medallion  exquisitely  painted  representing  a 
group  of  children  playing  at  '  Bob  Apple.' 

iii.  Facsimiles  of  a  selection  from  the  letters  addressed  to  Sir  Charles 
Brown  by  Queen  Louise  and  King  Frederick  William  III  of  Prussia, 
as  lithographed  for  the  Berlin  magazine,  '  Vom  Fels  zum  Meer.' 

BERNICIA  AND  DEIRA. 

Mr.  Savage  next  read  some  notes  by  Mr.  Bates  on  the  '  Deras  and  Beornicas  ' 
which  will  be  printed  in  the  Arcliaeologia  Aeliana. 
Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Bates. 

*  Mr.  Nicholas  Rayne,  the  founder  of  the  Shipley  family,  was  born  at  Thringarth  in 
Lunedale,  400  years  ago.  The  family  located  at  Snow  Hall,  Gainford,  appears  to  have 
branched  off  in  the  sixteenth  century.  By  an  indenture  of  the  20th  November,  1657,  in 
which  the  name  was  spelt  Reyne,  it  was  shewn  that  some  of  the  Raynes  of  Langleydale  were 
a  later  branch.  The  Rev.  Sumuel  Rayne,  ricar  of  Heddon-on-the-Wall,  1671-1696,  and 
ancestor  of  some  of  the  Raynes  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  was  a  scion  of -the  Shipley  house. 
Canon  Raine  said  that  although  his  great-grandfather  lived  at  Stainton  near  Barnard  Castle, 
his  family  was  previously  located  in  the  parish  of  Romaldkirk  and  came  originally,  so  far  as 
he  had  been  able  to  trace,  also  from  Thriugarth  in  Lunedale 


21 


SAXON  ARCHITECTURE. 

The  Rev.  H.  E.  Savage,  (hon.  canon  of  Durham),  read  the  following  notes 
on  Mr.  Micklethwaite's  paper  on  this  subject  in  the  Archaeological  Journal:  — 

"  The  paper  of  Mr.  Micklethwaite,  under  the  title  of  '  Something  about  Saxon 
Church  Building,'  which  appeared  in  the  December  number  of  the  Archaeolo- 
gical Journal,  and  from  which  several  extracts  referring  to  Northumbrian 
churches  were  given  in  the  last  number  (vol.  viii.  No.  2)  of  our  Proceedings,  calls 
for  mote  attention  than  a  mere  record  of  its  acquisition  for  the  library,  or  even 
than  a  reprint  of  detached  extracts  of  local  allusion.  For  its  value  and  its 
interest  alike  rest  on  a  much  wider  basis  than  its  incidental  points  of  contact 
with  this  northern  district.  It  propounds  several  theories  as  to  Saxon  church 
architecture,  which,  if  sustained,  might  serve  as  indications  of  date  in  the  case 
of  many  churches  throughout  the  country  which  at  present  are  involved  in 
obscurity  ;  and  which  would  certainly  throw  considerable  light  on  some  points 
connected  with  the  worship  of  the  church  in  Sax  on  times.  Moreover,  the  leading 
evidence  is  sought  from  a  source  hitherto  practically  untouched  for  purposes  of 
comparative  study.  Just  as  Mr.  Park  Harrison,  in  his  first  paper  on  Oxford 
cathedral  published  six  years  ago,  acting  on  a  suggestion  thrown  out  both  by 
professor  Westwood  and  by  Mr.  Thomas  Wright,  turned  to  account  the  illumi- 
nations of  manuscripts  of  acknowledged  pre-Norman  date  to  illustrate  pre- 
Norman  architecture  ;  so  now  Mr.  Micklethwaite  opens  up  a  new  line  of 
argument  by  examining  the  ground  plans  of  Saxon  churches,  so  far  as  they  can 
be  traced  from  existing  remains,  to  elicit  distinctive  features  of  the  church 
architecture  of  the  period.  It  is  well  worth  while  to  briefly  draw  attention  to 
some  of  these  features,  and  to  consider  the  force  of  the  evidence  adduced  for 
them. 

I.      THE  APSIDAL  TERMINATION  OF  SAXON  CHURCHES. 

At  the  first  glance  it  is  somewhat  startling  for  those  who  are  accustomed  to  the 
ordinary  old-fashioned  idea  as  to  Saxon  churches  to  notice  how  many  ground- 
plans  are  ghen  in  this  paper  which  show  apsidal  ends  ;  but  again  it  is  reassuring 
to  find  on  further  examination  that  tbis  type  is  attributed  to  Italian  influence. 
And  that  this  is  right  becomes  evident  when  the  instances  brought  forward  are 
considered.  There  are  eleven  cases  in  which  apses  have  been  actually  found  ; 
viz.  (to  give  them  in  order  of  the  illustrative  figures  in  the  paper)  Reculver, 
Brix worth,  Wing,  St.  Pancras's  Canterbury,  Lyminge,  Rochester,  South  Elmham, 
Silchester,  Worth,  St.  Mary's  Deerhurst,  and  Oxford.  Besides  these  four  con- 
jectural instances  are  added  ;  Peterborough,  Hexham,  Ripon,  and  St.  Martin's 
Canterbury.  [The  date  of  the  church  at  St.  Peter-on-the-Wall  in  the  parish  of 
Bradwell  in  Essex  (p.  317)  of  which  no  plan  is  given,  seems  to  be  uncertain  from 
the  description;  but  it  most  probably  approximated  closely  to  St.  Pancras's  Canter- 
bury in  plan.  If  so  it  is  unlikely  to  have  been  Cedd's  work.]  Of  the  latter, 
Hexbam  and  Ripon  rest  purely  on  personal  conjecture  ;  though  if  they  were 
proved  to  have  originally  existed,  they  would  only  emphasize  the  general  propo- 
sition of  Italian  influence  in  such  plans,  as  they  were  both  the  work  of  Wilfrid, 
the  strenuous  supporter  of  everything  that  was  distinctive  of  Rome  and  Roman 
ways.  The  circular  sanctuary  of  St.  Martin's  Canterbury,  indeed,  if  con- 
jectural'only,  so  far  as  present  knowledge  goes,  is  a  most  probable  supposition 
in  view  of  the  plan  of  the  neighbouring  and  closely  associated  churches  of  St. 
Pancras,  Reculver,  Lyminge,  and  Rochester. 

But  at  Peterborough,  as  Mr.  Micklethwaite  himself  allows,  if  the  graves 
found  by  Mr.  Irvine  were  really  Saxon,  the  end  of  the  church  must  have 
been  square  and  not  apsidal.  Moreover,  as  will  appear  presently,  the 
plan  of  the  early  church  traced  there  by  Mr.  Irvine,  shews  quite  a 
different  type  of  building  from  the  crude  and  simple  structures  of  the 
sixth  and  seventh  centuries.  It  is  much  more  developed  in  several  respects. 
Mr.  Micklethwaite  letters  his  block  of  it  '  seventh  century  church '  ;  and 


in  his  account  of  Brixworth  (pp.  301-2)  he  associates  that  church  closely 
with  '  the  mother  church  at  Peterborough.'  But  it  may  reasonably  be 
doubted  whether  the  remains  at  Peterborough  belong  at  all  to  the  seventh 
century  church.  They  are  much  more  likely  to  be  the  foundations  of  the  church 
built  by  Athelwold  in  the  middle  of  the  tenth  century,  when,  according  to 
Rudborne's  account,  '  he  bought  of  King  Edgar  [958-975  A.D.]  a  place  then 
called  Medaiustede,  but  since  named  Burgh.  Here  he  consecrated  a  basilica 
rthe  use  of  this  term  must  of  course  not  be  pressed  as  indicating  necessarily  a 
'"basilican  '  form  of  building] ,  in  honour  of  St.  Peter,  furnished  with  all  its  proper 
edifices,  and  established  monks  there,  with  Eadulphus  for  their  abbot.'  [Quoted 
by  professor  Willis  in  his  account  of  Winchester'"] .  The  rebuilding  was  necessi- 
tated by  the  ruthless  destruction  of  the  abbey  and  church  by  the  Danes,  the 
horrors  of  which  are  quoted  by  Raine  in  a  note  to  his  Saint  Cuthbert,  p.  41. 
The  same  cause  led  Athelwold  also  to  rebuild  the  church  at  Ely,  which  was 
reconstituted  as  a  monastery,  under  the  charge  of  Brythnothus,  formerly  of 
Winton. 

In  connexion  with  this  work  at  these  two  places  it  is  interesting  to  refer  to  the 
description  of  his  rebuilding  of  the  great  church  at  Winton  (Winchester),  which 
may  have  been  planned  by  him  with  an  eastern  apse.  But  professor  Willis's 
interpretation  of  Wolstan's  lines — 

'  nam  fundamen  ouans  a  cardine  iecit  eoi 

portions  ut  staret  aedificata  Deo,' 

in  which  he  translates  portions  as  '  apse,'  is  questionable  ;  for  shortly  before  he 
is  compelled  to  translate  porticus  as  '  aisle  '  in  the  lines — 

'  partibus  hoc  Austri  firmans  et  partibus  Arcti 

porticibus  solidis,  arcubus  et  uariis,' 

(pp.  12,  13).  He  is  no  doubt  guided  by  the  use  of  the  word  in  Wolstan's 
prose  life  of  Athelwold  in  which  he  says  (see  note  p.  8)  of  him  '  qui  etiam,  si 
vita  comes  fieret,  orientalem  porticum  eiusdem  Wintoniensis  ecclesiae  deauratis 
imbricibus  adornare  disposuit,'  which  protessor  Willis  renders :  '  Had  he  lived 
he  intended  to  have  adorned  the  eastern  apse  of  the  church  of  Winchester  with 
gilded  tiles.'  In  a  note  on  p.  39  of  his  ArcJiitectural  History  of  Canterbury 
Cathedral  he  explains  that  he  renders  porticus  consistently  as  '  apse '  in 
Gervase's  description  on  the  ground  that  '  wherever  Gervase  inserts  &  porticus, 
I  find  an  apse  in  the  building,  and  as  the  latter  was  one  of  the  senses  in  which 
the  word  was  employed,  I  have  uniformly  so  translated  it.'  (Mr.  Micklethwaite, 
in  reference  to  Wolstan's  lines,  has  inadvertently  given  both  a  new  Latin  word 
and  a  new  translation,  when  he  speaks  (p.  331)  of  '  portici  or  chapels '  ! )  But 
even  if  an  eastern  apse  was  adopted  by  the  great  builder  Athelwold  in  the 
middle  of  the  tenth  century  for  his  abbey  churches,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
his  whole  policy,  supported  warmly  by  the  powerful  king  Edgar  and  by  arch- 
bishop Duustan,  was  directed  towards  the  revival,  and  practically  almost  the 
reinstitution  of  monastic  life  in  England  after  the  strict  pattern  recently  set  by 
the  monks  of  Cluuy  in  Burgundy.  So  that  there  is  a  clear  inference  of  direct 
foreign  influence  in  his  work. 

But,  to  return  to  the  plans  of  churches  with  apsidal  ends  in  Mr.  Micklethwaite's 
paper ;  of  the  eleven  certain  instances  quoted,  one,  Silchester,  is  of  too  early  a 
date  to  be  utilized  as  proof  of  a  Saxon  plan  if  it  be  actually  '  of  the  time  of  the 
Roman  occupation  '  (p.  319)  ;  while  another,  the  Oxford  church,  is  too  late,  if 
the  date  assigned  to  it  by  Mr.  Micklethwaite,  as  '  not  earlier  than  1004  ' 
(p.  333)  be  true ;  for  by  then  probably,  as  certainly  by  the  time  of  Edward  the 
Confessor,  other  continental  influences  were  beginning  to  make  themselves  felt 
in  England.  Mr.  Park  Harrison,  however,  who  claims  that  these  remains  belong 
to  Didan's  church  of  the  first  half  of  the  eighth  century,  suggests  that  the 
'  triapsal '  termination  was  due  to  archbishop  Theodore's  influence  ;  seeing  that 
'  the  churches  in  Syria,  Theodore's  native  country,  were  as  a  rule,  constructed 

*    Proc.  Archaeol.  Institute,  1845,  p.  9. 


23 

with  three  apses'-*  And  in  any  case  the  plan  is  laid  out  on  such  entirely 
different  lines  from  the  normal  form  of  the  other  apsidal  churches  that  it  does 
not  really  come  into  comparison  with  them,  whatever  be  the  date  of  its  building. 

Of  the  remaining  nine  churches  four,  Eecnlver,  St.  Pancras,  Lyminge,  and 
Rochester,  were  all  foundations  of  the  Roman  mission  ;  while  Worth  also  was 
within  the  range  of  its  work.  In  the  case  of  Elmham  also  the  influence  of 
Canterbury  may  not  improbably  be  traced.  It  could  not  have  been  the  original 
church  of  Felix  (  as  suggested  on  p.  318 )  ;  for  he  fixed  his  mission  at  Dunwich 
(  Bede,  ii  15  ).  Moreover,  he  died  in  647,  and  it  was  not  until  673  that  the  see 
was  divided,  and  the  new  bishopric  of  Elmham  formed,  under  circumstances 
which  point  unmistakeably  to  archbishop  Theodore  as  the  promoter  of  the 
scheme.  Bede,  iv  5,  in  his  account  of  the  council  of  Hertford,  says,  of  the 
ninth  resolution,  which  was  the  only  one  thrown  out  on  vote,  '  Nonum 
capitulum  in  commune  tractatum  est,  '  Ut  plures  episcopi  crescente  numero 
fidelium,  augereutur '  ;  sed  de  hac  re  ad  praesens  siluimus.'  Immediately 
afterwards  he  goes  on  to  relate  that  Bisi,  bishop  of  the  East  Saxons,  was 
present  at  the  synod  ;  he  significantly  adds  that  he  had  been  consecrated  by 
Theodore  on  the  death  of  Boniface  ;  and  that  now  during  his  lifetime,  in  con- 
sequence of  his  age  and  infirmities,  he  was  superseded,  and  two  bishops 
consecrated  in  his  place.  [For  the  seea  allotted  to  them  see  App.  to  Flor.  Vig.] 

The  evidence  therefore  would  HO  far  seem  to  bear  out  the  position  that  the 
apsidal  end  was  a  special  feature  of  the  churches  built  actually  by,  or  under  the 
immediate  influence  of,  the  Roman  Canterbury  mission,  but  was  never  adopted 
as  a  general  type  throughout  the  country  during  the  later  Saxon  times.  In  the 
tenth  century  a  different  type  of  apsidal  church  was  introduced,  possibly  from  a 
Burgundian  pattern  ;  but  it  had  little  or  nothing  in  common  with  the  early 
churches  of  the  Roman  mission,  which  were  modelled  on  the  basilican  plan. 

II.   THE  WESTERN  APSES  AND  WESTERN  ALTAR. 

But  of  far  more  moment  is  the  question  of  a  western  apse,  and  a  western  altar. 
Let  me  first  quote  Mr.  Micklethwaite's  own  words.  Speaking  of  the  cathedral 
church  at  Canterbury,  as  described  by  Edmer  as  it  stood  before  the  fire  of  1067, 
he  says  (  p.  296  )  ;  '  The  church  had  an  apse  and  an  altar  at  each  end.  That 
at  the  east  was  considered  the  high  altar,  and  the  quire  of  the  monks  was 
enclosed  in  front  of  it. .  . .  The  western  apse  had  the  primitive  arrangement  of 
the  bishop's  chair  at  the  end  and  the  altar  in  front  of  it.  There  is  little  room 
for  doubt  that  this  western  altar  was  once  the  high  altar,  and  that  the  eastern 
one  with  its  quire  had  been  added,  probably  in  an  extension  of  the  building,  for 
the  use  of  the  monks,  and  came  to  be  considered  the  principal  altar  through  the 
increased  importance  of  the  monks,  who  gradually  made  the  whole  church  their 
own.'  With  regard  to  this  statement  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  first  of  all 
that  the  account  given  by  Edmer  is  of  the  church  as  it  was  in  the  middle  of  the 
eleventh  century.  But  the  church  of  St.  Augustine,  which  he  did  not  build, 
but,  as  Bede  expressly  states  (i.  33),  '  recovered,  with  the  king's  aid,  a  church 
which  he  had  ascertained,  had  been  built  there  by  the  ancient  work  of  Roman 
believers,  and  consecrated  it  in  the  name  of  the  Holy  Saviour,  our  God  and 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,'— this  church  had  fallen  into  serious  decay  by  the  early 
part  of  the  tenth  century,  so  that  when  Odo  became  archbishop  in  934  he 
spent  no  less  than  three  years  in  repairing  and  largely  rebuilding  it.  And  to 
him  Mr.  Nesbitt  ascribes  the  addition  of  the  western  apsef  ;  and  if  he  is  right, 
of  course  the  whole  contention  falls  to  the  ground.  But  if  the  western  apse 
were  part  of  the  original  church,  it  was  due  to  a  Roman,  not  a  Saxon,  plan. 
Moreover,  Christ  Church,  Canterbury,  was  from  its  first  foundation  a  conventual 
church  ;  and  therefore  it  is  difficult  to  understand  what  Mr.  Micklethwaite 
means,  either  by  excluding  the  monks  from  the  original  high  altar,  or  by  speaking 
of  their  encroachment  as  they  obtained  increased  importance.  They  had  all 
along  been  the  dominant  power  in  that  church. 

*     The  Remains  of  Three,  Apses  at  Oxford  Cathedral,  1891,  p.  13. 
t    Diet.  Chr.  Antt.  i,  386  a. 


24 

But  in  a  note,  after  quoting  the  description  of  the  church  at  Abingdon  given  in 
the  Chronicon  Monasterii  de  Abingdon  as  having  been  originally  '  rotundum  tarn 
in  parte  occidental!  quam  in  parte  orientali,'  Mr.  Micklethwaite  adds  :  '  This 
and  that  at  Canterbury  are  the  only  recorded  instances  that  I  know  of  English 
churches  with  apses  at  both  ends. . . .  But  I  think  they  may  once  have  been 
not  uncommon  here.  We  shall  notice,  later  on,  other  churches  with  western 
altars,  and  the  turning  round  was  probably  in  each  case  effected  as  at  Canter- 
bury by  the  erection  of  a  monastic  quire  at  the  east  end  ;  and  then  at  the 
rebuilding,  which  nearly  always  took  place  in  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  century, 
the  western  altar  which  had  come  to  seem  abnormal  was  moved  to  the  east  end 
of  the  nave  and  set  against  the  rood  screen.  The  German  churches  with  quires 
at  each  end,  as  Maintz  and  Worms,  may  perhaps  be  a  tradition  of  an  English 
arrangement  taken  to  Germany  by  St.  Boniface.'  Now,  two  things  seem  to  be 
here  confused  which  are  really  distinct  from  each  other ;  the  double  apsidal 
termination  at  east  and  west,  and  the  occidentation  (if  the  term  may  be  allowed) 
as  opposed  to  the  usual  and  all  but  universal  orientation  of  churches.  And  first, 
with  regard  to  the  former,  the  double  apse  at  east  and  west,  it  is  significant  that 
while  there  is  only  a  definite  record  of  two  instances  in  England,  out  of  the 
eleven  apsidal  churches  of  which  Mr.  Micklethwaite  gives  the  ascertained  ground 
plans,  all  in  which  the  whole  of  the  foundations  have  been  traced,  seven  in 
number,  shew  only  the  one  apse,  the  other  end  of  the  building  being  rect- 
angular. So  that  his  own  evidence  does  not  bear  out  his  conjecture.  Of  course 
there  are  elsewhere  basilican  churches  with  opposite  apses,  as  for  example  the 
basilica  of  St.  Lorenzo  at  Rome,  or  of  Reparatus  near  Orleansville  in  Algeria  : 
but  in  the  latter  case  the  second  apse  WHS  added  afterwards  to  contain  the  grave 
of  the  saint ;  and  it  is  by  no  means  improbable  that  a  similar  purpose  may  be 
the  explanation  of  the  second  apse  in  other  cases  as  well.  If  so  it  would 
naturally  involve  also  an  altar.  The  suggestion  of  Bonifacian  influence  in  the 
early  German  churches  with  quires  at  both  ends  is  ingenious.  This  was  no 
doubt  a  not  uncommon  type  of  church  in  Germany  from  the  ninth  century. 
(But  the  earliest  traceable  instance  of  it,  of  which  there  is  evidence  of  date,  is 
apparently  abbot  Gozpert's  great  church  at  St.  Gall,  which  dates  from  829. ) 
The  whole  plan,  however,  is  so  different  generally  from  that  which  is  discernible 
in  any  remains  of  a  pre-Norman  apsidal  church  in  England,  that  it  seems  to 
point  to  an  entirely  separate  type  of  building  ;  and  this  renders  it  improbable 
that  there  was  any  direct  association  between  them. 

But  there  remains  the  far  more  important  reference  to  pre-Norman  churches 
with  a  western  instead  of  an  eastern  altar  or  as  they  might  be  termed  '  occiden- 
tated '  churches.  The  only  indisputable  case  adduced  by  Mr.  Micklethwaite  is 
that  of  Silchester,  which  as  already  stated,  lr;  himself  attributes  to  the  time 
of  the  Roman  occupation  of  Britain.  It  is  at  least  very  possible  that  this  may  be 
an  instance  of  the  adaptation  of  a  heathen  building  to  the  service  of  a  Christian 
church.  From  the  time  of  Theodosius,  who  converted  the  famous  temple  of 
Heliopolis  into  a  Christian  church  in  379  A.D.,  the  practice  came  more  and 
more  into  vogue ;  and.  in  408  Honorius  published  two  laws  in  the  Western 
Empire  forbidding  the  destruction  of  any  more  temples  in  cities ;  adding  that 
the  (heathen)  altars  were  in  all  places  to  be  destroyed.  It  was  in  harmony  with 
this  policy  that  Gregory,  at  the  end  of  the  sixth  century,  as  Bede  relates  (i.  30), 
instructed  Augustine  not  to  destroy  the  heathen  temples  in  England,  but  to 
merely  destroy  the  idols,  and  then  set  up  in  them  (  Christian )  altars  and 
consecrate  them. 

Besides  Silchester  Mr.  Micklethwaite  quotes  Wilfrid's  churches  at  Ripon  and 
Heiham  as  instances  of  churches  with  the  altar  originally  at  the  west.  In  his 
paper  read  before  the  Carlisle  meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  in  August, 
1882,*  he  explains  his  reasons  for  this  assertion.  Treating  the  present  crypts 
as  •  confessiones  '  he  points  out  that  '  the  passages  and  stairs  of  approach 
came  from  the  east.  The  churches  to  which  these  crypts  belonged 
*  Arch.  Jour.,  vol.  xxxix,  pp.  347  et  seq. 


25 

had  therefore,  he  adds,  their  high  altars  at  the  westends.'  And  again, 
'  In  these  two  churches  it  is  certain  that  the  altars  were  atthe  west.' 
In  this  he  may  be,  and  very  probably  is,  right ;  but  if  he  is,  these 
two  churches  were  both  of  Wilfrid's  construction,  and  it  was  entirely  consonant 
with  his  general  and  consistent  policy  to  adopt  any  measure  which  would  seem 
to  flout  the  established  customs  of  his  native  country,  or,  as  he  chose  to  regard 
them,  the  narrow  prejudices  of  an  unenlightened  insularity.  The  man  who  at 
the  council  of  Streoneshalch  could,  when  pleading  for  the  continental  as  against 
the  Celtic  calculation  of  Easter,  point  scornfully  to  the  monks  of  Lindisfarue, 
his  own  fathers  in  the  faith,  who  had  taught  him  as  a  boy,  and  who  had  encour- 
aged and  helped  his  ambitious  wish  to  visit  Rome,  and  speak  of  them  as  isolated 
from  the  world  except  for  '  their  partners  in  obstinacy,  the  Picts  and  Britons, 
who,  belonging  to  some  parts  only  of  two  remote  islands,  are  making  these 
foolish  efforts  to  fight  against  the  whole  world '  ;  the  man  who,  when  he  was 
elected  bishop,  disdained  to  be  consecrated  by  the  bishops  of  his  native  church, 
but  must  needs  go  over  the  sea,  to  Compiegne  in  Neustria,  for  consecration  ;  the 
man  who  contemptuously  set  the  first  example  of  continued  absence  from  his 
see  ;  the  man  who,  when  he  was  thwarted  and  over-ruled  at  home,  set  the  still 
more  pernicious  example  of  an  appeal  to  Rome  ; — this  was  the  very  man  who 
would  be  likely  to  ostentatiously  build  his  churches  as  differently  as  possible 
from  those  of  his  own  country,  and  as  nearly  as  possible  to  a  Roman  model. 
The  adoption  of  an  elaborate  '  confessio  '  is  one  indication  of  this  foreign 
influence  ;  and  the  very  example  of  Constantino's  great  basilica  of  St.  Peter's  at 
Rome  with  its  altar  at  the  west  end*  would  be  the  most  potent  possible  precedent 
for  Wilfrid  to  follow  when  he  was  building  his  church  of  St.  Peter  at  Ripon,  and 
afterwards  the  almost  sister  church  of  St.  Andrew  at  Hexham.  How  his 
thoughts  turned  to  Rome  may  perhaps  be  seen  in  what  is  probably  a  reflexion  of 
his  own  comparisons,  when  Eddi  speaks  of  no  other  such  house  being  built 
'on  this  side  of  the  Alps  '.  And  yet  in  so  far  as  this  argument  is  true  con- 
cerning  Wilfrid,  so  far  is  it  also  a  refutation  of  the  idea  that  churches  with  the 
altar  at  the  west  were  ever  anything  more  than  startling  exceptions  in  England. 
And  this  is  all  they  can  have  been.  For  all  the  Saxon  churches  of  the  usual  type, 
with  rectangular  presbyteries,  so  far  as  is  known  without  exception,  have  the 
usual  eastern  attar  ;  as  also  have  all  the  apsidal  churches  built  under  direct 
Roman  influence,  with  the  exception  of  Silchester,  and  Wilfrid's  two  churches, 
and  possibly  Christ  church,  Canterbury.  Evidence  such  as  this  can  only  be 
regarded  at  best  as  a  very  precarious  basis  on  which  to  build  the  theory  of  a 
prevalent  early  custom. 

And  indeed,  that,  in  spite  of  the  example  of  St.  Peter's  at  Rome,  the  all  but 
universal  rule  throughout  the  empire,  even  in  the  century  succeeding 
Constantine,  was  for  the  churches  to  have  the  altar  at  the  east  is  shewn  by  the 
marked  way  in  which  exceptions  are  noted.  Thus,  to  take  but  two  instances, 
rom  the  west  and  from  the  east  respectively  :  Paulinus,  bishop  of  Nola  at  the 
end  of  the  fourth  centur}',  writes  of  one  of  his  churches  that  '  its  direction  is  not 
after  the  more  usual  custom  towards  the  east,  but  towards  the  church  of  my 
lord  the  blessed  Felix  '  ;  while  Socrates,  in  the  east,  half  a  century  later,  in  his 
resume"  of  the  peculiarities  of  various  local  churches,  describes  the  church  at 
Antioch  in  Syria  as  '  having  its  position  reversed,  for  the  altar  looks  not  towards 
the  east  but  towards  the  west.' 

III.   THE  ARCADE  IN  PLACE  OF  THE  PRESBYTERY  ARCH. 

In  his  description  of  Reculver  Mr.  Micklethwaite  writes  :  '  The  one  departure 
from  Italian  precedent,  the  substitution  of  an  arcade  for  the  great  arch,  which 
we  shall  find  repeated  elsewhere,  came  of  the  want  of  experience  in  such  work 
on  the  part  of  the  builders,  who  were  most  likely  English,  and  the  lack  of  skill 
to  direct  them  in  the  Italian,  or  Italianised  amateurs,  under  whom  they  worked. 

*    See  Willis's  Architectural  History  of  Canterbury  Cathedral,  p.  21. 


26 

They  seem  to  have  feared  to  throw  an  arch  over  a  large  span,  so  where  a  wide 
opening  was  wanted,  they  divided  it  by  pillars.'  (p.  299). 

First,  as  regards  the  evidence  for  the  adoption  of  this  plan  of  an  arcade 
substituted  for  the  presbytery  arch  :  four  instances  are  adduced  where  the  bases 
have  been  traced,  Reculver,  St.  Pancras's  Canterbury,  Lyminge,  and  ( in  a 
different  position  )  Brixworth.  There  are  also,  of  course,  at  Canterbury  the  two 
columns  which  are  said  to  have  come  from  this  position  at  Reculver.  But 
beyond  these  cases  there  is  no  evidence  of  its  occurrence.  Mr.  Micklethwaite 
indeed  marks  the  bases  on  his  plans  of  Rochester  and  Elmham  ;  but  with  what 
justification  let  his  own  words  show  : — Of  the  former,  he  says  ( p.  314  ) ;  '  The 
foundations  of  the  two  pillars  of  the  dividing  arcade  have  not  been  found, 
perhaps  because  they  have  not  been  sought  for,  but  they  must  have  been 
there'  ;  and  of  Elmham  (p.  319),  '  It  is  almost  certain  that  there  were  once 
the  three  arches  there ;  and  a  little  digging  might  discover  the  evidence  of 
them.'  They  are  also  added  by  conjecture  to  the  plans  of  Peterborough  (on 
page  303  )  and  York  ( page  305  ).  In  the  case  of  Peterborough  indeed  the  whole 
ground  plan  is  conjectural,  except  the  foundations  of  a  transept  and  of  the  side 
walls  of  the  presbytery.  And  if  these  be  the  remains  of  Athel wold's  church,  as 
suggested  above,  it  does  not  come  at  all  into  comparison  with  the  seventh  century 
churches  of  the  Roman  mission.  In  the  case  of  York  the  only  evidence  is 
(p.  306)  the  foundation  of  concrete  and  timber  discovered  in  1829,  on  the  plan 
of  which  Mr.  Micklethwaite  has  cleverly  superimposed  the  suggested  ground 
plan  of  a  church.  This  foundation,  which  seems  not  to  have  belonged  to  the 
Norman  church,  he  ascribes  to  the  '  maior  et  augustior  basilica  '  of  Wilfrid  of 
669  A.D.  But  this  church  was  destroyed  in  741,  according  to  Roger  de 
Hoveden  ;  and  Alcuin  says  that  archbishop  Albert  built  a  magnificent  basilica 
shortly  after  767.  This  foundation  may  be  part  of  his  work.  Now  as  this 
concrete  runs  right  across  from  side  to  side  at  the  west  of  what  appears  to  have 
been  the  transept  Mr.  Micklethwaite  argues  that  '  the  continuation  of  the 
foundation  all  across,  in  line  with  the  western  wall  of  the  transept,  seems  to 
pointto  the  substitution  of  an  arcade  for  the  'triumphal'  arch  in  that  place,  as  we 
have  seen  at  Reculver  and  Brixworth.'  This  reference  to  his  own  remarks  is 
not  strictly  accurate  ;  for  at  Reculver  it  is  not  '  in  that  place  '  that  the  traces 
of  the  arcade  are  found,  but  at  the  entrance  to  the  apsidal  presbvtery.  At 
Brixworth  the  bases  are  found  between  the  nave  and  the  square  chamber 
between  the  nave  and  the  apse,  which  Mr.  Micklethwaite  regards  (p.  301)  as  a 
rudimentary  transept.  The  parallel  here,  therefore,  is  exact  with  the  suggested 
position  of  the  conjectured  arcade  at  York.  But  at  York  the  concrete  foundation 
was  not  carried  across  the  opening  to  what  appears  to  have  been  the  presbytery. 
As,  however,  the  span  must  have  been  practically  equal  to  that  of  the  opening 
from  the  nave  to  the  transept,  as  indeed  it  is  shown  in  Mr.  Micklethwaite's  own 
imaginary  sketch,  the  plea  of  inability  to  deal  with  so  wide  an  arch  would  not 
hold  good.  So  fur  then  as  the  evidence  goes  this  peculiar  arcade  is  proved  to 
have  existed  only  in  four  churches,  in  Reculver,  St.  Pancras,  and  Lyminge 
(  all  closely  related  to  one  another ),  at  the  entrance  to  the  presbytery,  and  at 
Brixworth  between  the  nave  and  the  rudimentary  transept. 

But  is  it  so  certain  that  even  in  these  cases  it  was  adopted  from  want  of  know- 
ledge or  courage  to  turn  a  sufficiently  wide  arch  ?  Until  some  illumination  of 
an  early  manuscript  is  discovered  showing  the  interior  of  a  church  of  this  type, 
the  interpretation  of  this  unusual  arcade  must  be  largely  a  matter  of  conjecture. 
But  it  is  worth  consideration  whether  it  may  not  have  been  a  specially  dignified 
form  of  the  '  cancelli  '  or  screen,  which  though  usually  of  open  work  in  wood 
[as,  for  instance,  in  the  description  given  by  Eusebius  in  his  panegyric  on  the 
building  of  churches,  addressed  to  Patilinua,  bishop  of  Tyre,  he  speaks  of 
'  fencing  off  the  altar,  to  make  it  inaccessible  to  the  crowd,  with  a  net  work  of 
wood,  curiously  and  beautifully  wrought ']  were  some  times  made  of  stone,  as 


27 

Ducange  points  out,  quoting  Papias.  Cyprian  of  G-aul,  in  his  life  of  Csesarius 
of  Aries,  written  about  546  A.D.,  says  that  he  "  did  not  hesitate  to  give  for  the 
redemption  of  captives  things  belonging  to  the  administration  of  the  sacrament, 
as  chalices  and  censers,  and  even  took  down  the  silver  ornaments  from  the 
cancelli.'  It  is  interesting  in  connexion  with  this  reference  to  remember  that 
it  was  to  Aries  that  Augustine  repaired,  after  the  baptism  of  Ethelbert,  in  597, 
to  be  consecrated  bishop.  If  this  be  so,  these  columns  would  exactly  answer, 
of  course  on  a  miniature  and  altogether  poorer  scale,  to  the  twelve  columns  of 
Parian  marble  which  stood  in  two  rows  in  front  of  the  presbytery  in  the  original 
St.  Peter's  at  Rome,  whose  '  bases  were  connected  by  lattice  work  of  metal,  or 
by  walls  of  marble,  breast  high  '.*  And  something  of  the  same  kind  is  referred 
to  by  Edmerf  as  having  existed  in  the  Saxon  cathedral  at  Canterbury  :  '  Thence 
the  choir  of  the  singers  was  extended  westward  into  the  body  of  the  church,  and 
shut  off  from  the  crowding  of  the  multitude  by  a  comely  pioce  of  workmanship.' 

IV.       CHURCH    TOWERS    AS    DWELLING   ROOMS. 

Mr.  Micklethwuite  again  and  again  returns  to  the  statement  that  the  towers 
of  Saxon  churches  were  built  for  dwelling  rooms  ;  and  at  the  end  of  his  paper, 
he  adds  an  interesting  special  note  dealing  with  this  question.  '  To  the  end  of 
the  Saxon  time,'  he  says  (p.  347  ),  '  it  was  usual  to  make  living  rooms  in  the 
towers  and  roofs  of  the  churches,  but  the  evidence  of  it  is  clearest  in  the  fore- 
buildings  of  the  early  monastic  churches  '  ;  and  again  ;  '  I  believe  the  carrying 
up  of  the  early  west  porches  into  the  tower  form  was  quite  as  much  to  proVide 
dwelling-places  as  for  the  accommodation  of  bells  '  (p.  337).  But  his  etymology 
can  scarcely  be  accepted  as  a  support  of  his  theory  when  he  writes  ;  '  The 
custom  of  making  living  chambers  in  the  towers  and  roofs  and  other  possible 
places  about  the  churches  seems  to  have  been  general.  And  perhaps  this  was 
the  path  by  which  the  Latin  monasterinm,  meaning  a  house  wherein  monks 
lived  in  seclusion,  led  to  the  English  minster,  meaning  a  church  accessible  to 
all  men  '  (p.  336 ).  These  notes  have  already  extended  to  such  an  inordinate 
length,  that  it  would  be  carrying  them  beyond  all  reasonable  bounds  to  attempt 
now  to  enter  into  this  question  generally,  even  in  the  briefest  way.  But  it  is 
worth  while  to  refer  for  a  moment  to  the  statements  made  in  support  of  this 
theory  with  regard  to  some  of  our  Durham  churches.  Thus,  of  Monkwearmouth 
he  says  (p.  322  n. )  ;  '  The  Saxon  west  tower  at  Wearmouth  was  evidently  a 
dwelling-place.'  It  is  difficult  to  understand  the  grounds  on  which  this 
assertion  is  made.  There  certainly  was  a  window  in  the  chamber  above  the 
porch,  looking  into  the  church,  as  well  as  the  outer  western  window,  but  that 
cannot  differentiate  the  room  as  a  dwelling-place.  The  same  arrangement 
existed  at  Jarrow  too,  where  the  large  eastern  window  (  of  the  tower  chamber ) 
is  crowded  out  of  the  centre  by  the  smaller  doorway  in  the  south-east  corner, 
which  was  apparently  the  opening  from  a  staircase  leading  up  from  the  original 
south  porch  of  the  church.  But  of  Jarrow  Mr.  Micklethwaite  says  '  I  do  not 
remember  to  have  found  evidence  of  such  a  (western)  gallery  in  a  very  early 
church,  ^except  at  Jarrow,  which  seems  to  have  had  one '  (p.  337).  But  was  there 
a  gallery  there  at  all  ?  Such  windows  seem  rather  to  point  to  purposes 
of  worship  (as  in  the  women's  hyperoa  of  early  eastern  churches),  or  of 
watching  the  altar  and  its  relics.  But  when  he  argues  for  this  custom  from  the 
anchorage  at  Chester-le-Street  the  analogy  is  quite  inapplicable.  His  words 
are  (p.  323  n.)  '  Something  oi  the  same  kind,  called  the  anchorage,  was  the  only 
dwelling  provided  for  the  parson  of  Chester-le-Street  as  late  as  1666.  He  was 
allowed  £10  a  year  to  keep  house  on.'  He  refers  to  Canon  Blunt's  Thousand 
Years  of  Chester- le-Street ;  bat  that  book  in  the  very  passage  partially  quoted 
explains  the  circumstances  quite  differently.  For,  after  showing  how  the 
collegiate  church  was  dissolved,  and  its  revenues  alienated  to  the  crown  [Canon 
Blunt  says  '  under  Henry  VIII. '  ;  it  was  actually  under  Edward  VI.  in  1550J 
*  Willis,  Canterbury,  p.  24.  I  De  Reliquiis  S.  Audoeni,  see  Willis,  p.  10  n. 


the  account  goes  on  to  say  ;  '  The  value  of  the  living  was  reduced  to  the  sum 
of  £10  a  year  without  a  house,  the  perpetual  curate  being  compelled  at  one 
period  to  live  in  the  anchorage  attached  to  the  tower.  This  state  of  things  [that 
is,  the  miserable  penury,  not  the  use  of  the  anchorage]  continued  until  the  Rev. 
Nicholas  Conyers  [who  became  incumbent  in  1666  ;  whence  Mr.  Micklethwaite's 
date]  married  Barbara  Hedworth,'  when  as  her  dowry  her  brother  restored  part 
of  the  tithes  to  the  living.  But  the  exigencies  of  a  poverty  stricken  priest  do  not 
indicate  that  the  original  purpose  of  the  anchorage  was  to  serve  as  the  'parsonage.' 
This  it  could  never  have  been  in  a  collegiate  church.  If  such  late  instances  be 
desired,  a  suggestion  might  be  offered  of  a  much  more  recent  instance  at 
Hough ton-le- Spring,  where  the  Rev.  E.  Wood,  the  present  rector  of  St.  John's, 
Montreal,  lived,  when  he  was  curate  of  the  parish,  in  the  room  above  the  vestry 
as  lately  as  the  year  1858  ! 

But  seriously,  what  can  be  meant  by  the  roofs  being  used  as  dwelling-places  ? 
How  can  the  mere  existence  of  roof  spaces  with  entrances  be  regarded  as 
evidence  of  their  having  been  used  as  dormitories  ?  In  the  present  church  of 
St.  Hilda  at  South  Shields  there  is  a  very  large  space  or  '  upper  room  '  between 
the  inner  and  the  outer  roof,  with  entrance  from  the  tower,  windows,  and  a  trap 
door  opening  out  into  space  at  the  west  end  of  the  north  aisle.  These  are  the 
very  points  which  Mr.  Micklethwaite  relies  upon  to  prove  the  domiciliary  use. 
Yet  this  church  of  St.  Hilda  was  only  built  in  1810,  and  the  roof  space  was  not 
intended  for  the  vicar's  residence  ( though  whether  a  reduction  of  income  to 
'  £10  a  year  without  a  house  '  might  drive  him  into  it  is  another  matter,  which 
I  sincerely  hope  will  not  be  put  to  the  test!).  There  are  other  reasons  for 
wishing  to  have  access  to  the  roof  space  of  a  church  than  the  desire  to  go  to 
sleep  there. 

I  must  pass  by  Mr.  Micklethwaite's  extremely  interesting  notes  about  Saxon 
crypts,  as  '  Coufessiones  '  ;  also  what  he  has  to  say  about  the  '  Scottish  '  type 
of  Saxon  church,  and  its  wide  prevalence  throughout  the  country.  The  latter, 
indeed,  is  a  subject  of  special  interest  to  ourselves,  as  it  marks  the  evangeli- 
zation of  by  far  the  greater  part  of  Saxon  England  through  our  own  Northum- 
brian church,  by  the  disciples  and  followers  of  Aidan  (not  of  Ninian,  p.  320)  ;  and 
carries  us  back  to  the  first  builder  of  them,  Benedict  Biscop  ;  who,  himself  the 
most  travelled  man  of  that  or  of  the  succeeding  centuries,  and  second  to  none, 
not  even  to  Wilfrid,  in  his  keen  appreciation  of  the  culture  of  Rome,  yet  when 
he  built  his  stone  churches,  while  he  utilized  every  development  of  art  and  skill 
which  his  foreign  experience  had  taught  him,  built  them  on  the  plan  of  the 
primitive  wooden  churches  of  his  own  country  ;  a  loyal  and  patriotic  North- 
umbrian churchman  to  the  core. 

I  can  only  stay  to  point  out  with  regard  to  the  sanctuary  chairs,  or  '  frith- 
stols ',  at  Beverley  and  Hexham  that  their  later  use  was  already  a  traditional 
one  as  early  as  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  when  prior  Richard  wrote  of 
that  at  Hexham  ;  and  that  the  lately  recovered  chair  of  the  chapter  house  at 
Durham,  dating  from  about  1135  (  at  the  latest ),  indicates  a  wider  use  of  such 
'  sellae '  than  in  the  apse  of  the  church  ;  though  Mr.  Micklethwaite  says  unhesi- 
tatingly of  the  stools  at  Beverley  and  Hexham,  that  in  each  case  the  chair  '  was 
once  the  seat  of  honour  at  the  end  of  the  apse  with  the  primitive  arrangement.' 
Moreover,  the  occurrence  of  these  chairs  makes  extremely  improbable  his 
alternative  date  for  the  archbishop's  chair  at  Canterbury,  viz..  1280  A.D. 
But  I  must  note  two  minor  statements  about  Jarrow.  Apparently  ( but  if  so, 
unaccountably  ),  on  the  authority  of  Dr.  Fowler,  who  made  a  special  journey  to 
Jarrow  from  Durham  to  investigate  certain  features  of  the  church,  it  is  asserted 
that  '  the  east  end  has  been  so  altered  in  later  times  that  no  certain  evidence 
of  the  presbytery  arch  is  to  be  seen  '  (  p.  310 n. ) ;  whereas  the  original  masonry 
of  the  east  wall  clearly  returns  from  the  north  and  south  eastern  angles  of  the 
church,  which  are  undisturbed,  for  some  two  or  three  feet  on  either  side,  and 


then  there  is  a  clear  break  hoth  on  the  exterior  and  the  interior,  and  the  centre 
part  is  filled  with  later  work.  And  again,  as  rural  dean  of  .3 arrow,  I  may 
perhaps  be  allowed  to  officially  protest  against  the  quite  unwarranted  accusation 
levelled  at  the  custodians  of  Jarrow  on  page  310,  when  Mr.  Micklethwaite 
writes  '  I  suspect  that  the  collection  of  turned  pillars  and  curiously  wrought 
stone  rails  now  perishing  in  the,  porch  at  Jarrow,  and  some  better  cared  for  in 
the  vestry  at  Wearmouth  are  the  ruins  of  the  early  quire  enclosures.'  The 
unkind  words  are  left  out  in  the  reprint  in  our  Proceedings,  as  they  should 
have  been  in  the  original  paper.  For  any  visitor  to  Jarrow  would  tell  him  the 
stones  in  the  porch  are  not  '  perishing '  but  are  properly  '  cared  for '  and 
preserved  by  well  fitting  glass  cases.  Perhaps  he  heard  they  were  in  the  porch, 
and  therefore  assumed  that  they  were  left  open  to  the  weather. 

To  sum  up  then  in  a  few  words  the  result  arrived  at,  using  Mr.  Mickle- 
thwaite's  very  valuable  materials,  for  which  it  is  impossible  to  be  too  grateful, 
but  by  no  means  always  accepting  his  deductions  from  them  : — 

( 1 ).  In  the  time  of  the  Roman  occupation  there  were  a  few  churches  of  stone 
or  brick,  either  adapted  from  heathen  temples  or  secular  buildings,  or  built  on 
the  basilican  plan,  probably  in  imitation  (  on  a  very  small  scale  )  of  St.  Peter's 
at  Rome,  and  possibly  with  the  altar  therefore  at  the  west. 

(2).  The  Roman  mission  of  Augustine  introduced  a  new  style  of  church  with 
simple  nave  and  apse,  in  some  cases  divided  by  an  arcade,  and  afterwards 
extended  by  the  addition  of  a  central  chamber,  which  perhaps  gradually 
developed  into  (  as  it  may  have  arisen  out  of )  a  transept. 

(  3).  In  the  seventh  century  Benedict  Biscop  in  Northumbria  translated  the 
native  wooden  plain  aisle-less  churches,  with  small  square  presbyteries,  into 
stone  architecture  ;  and  with  the  irresistible  progress  of  the  Northumbrian  church 
over  all  the  country  except  the  south-east,  this  type  of  building  became  the 
national  form. 

(  4  ).  In  the  meantime  two  churches  of  aggressively  Roman  style  were  thrust 
into  the  heart  of  the  home  Northumbrian  country  by  that  Roman  of  Romans, 
Wilfrid. 

( 5  ).  To  the  normal  Saxon  churches  at  an  early  date  western  porches  were 
added,  which  were  afterwards  raised  into  towers,  especially  in  the  districts  most 
strongly  held  by  the  Danes,  and  which  were  therefore  perhaps  a  contribution  of 
Danish  Christianity. 

( 6 ).  In  the  tenth  century,  the  revival  of  monasticisrn,  encouraged  by  the 
example  of  the  Cluniac  monks,  and  fostered  by  king  Edgar  and  archbishop 
Dunstan,  introduced  from  the  continent  a  larger  and  more  elaborate  form  of 
church  at  the  great  centres  of  monastic  Hie,  as  Winchester,  Ely,  Peter- 
borough, etc. 

(7).  A  century  later  (though  this  is  not  touched  by  Mr.  Micklethwaite's 
paper )  Edward  the  Confessor  reared  in  England  the  first  sparse  churches  of  the 
fully  developed  Norman  type." 

Thanks  were,  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Knowles,  voted  to  Mr.  Savage  for  his 
notes.  , 


MISCELLANEA. 

In  «  A  Parson  of  the  last  Century  '  in  Temple  Bar  for  January,  1897  (p.  128) 
there  is  a  notice  ot  the  Rev.  Sir  Henry  Bate  Dudley,  bart.,  one  of  the  old- 
fashioned  free  and  easy  school  of  parsons.  He  was  '  the  first  to  bring  Shield 
the  composer  '  and  musician  of  Swalwell,  '  into  public  notice.'  For  biography 
of  Shield,  see  Welford's  Men  of  Mark,  vol.  iii,  p.  390. 


80 

The  following  remarks  by  Mr.  Bates  on  Mr.  Young's  letter  on  Inveresk, 
(p.  14),  were  omitted  from  the  report  of  last  meeting,  (31st  March)  :— 

"  In  relation  to  these  discoveries,  Mr.  Bates  subsequently  remarked  that  it  was 
at  Mussclburgh  that  the  famous  altar  to  Apollo  Grannus  (  C.  I.  L.  vii.  1082  )  was 
found  in  1565.  The  conduct  of  Mary  queen  of  Scots  « in  charging  the  bailhes  of 
Musselburgh  to  tak  diligent  heid  and  attendance  that  the  monument  of  grit 
antinuitic,  new  fundin,  be  nocht demolishitnor  brokin  down'  contrasted  favourably 
with  the  Puritan  satisfaction  which  Napier  felt  that  'the  Roman  monument  at 
Mussilbnrgh  bearing  some  of  the  names  of  blasphemie,  said  to  be  upon  the  seven 
heads  of  the  beast  in  the  Apocalypse,  was  utterlie  demolished.'  " 

TOWER  AND  BELLS  OF  ST.  NICHOLAS'S  CHURCH,  NEWCASTLE. 

(  see  Proc.  vol.  vii.  pp.  117  &  119 ). 

In  the  recently  published  book,  The  Bells  of  Kincardineshire,  it  is  stated  that 
"  In  the  larger  towns  the  steeples  of  the  parish  churches,  together  with  their 
contents,  are  often  the  property  of  the  municipality,  and  are  considered  to  be 
'  Town  Steeples '.  In  such  cases  the  church  is  allowed  the  use  of  one  or  more 
of  the  bells  on  Sundays,  but  the  town  authorities  have  the  control  and  main- 
tenance of  them  and  use  them  as  town  bells  during  the  week.  The  reason  for 
this  is  not  far  to  seek.  In  former  times  we  again  and  again  find  a  town  acquir- 
ing a  lieu  on  the  bells  in  exchange  for  helping  to  build  the  steeple,  or  undertaking 
to  keep  it  in  order.  The  following  extract  from  the  Burgh  Eecords  of  Peebles 
exhibits  a  good  instance  of  this  :— '  1778,  December  29.  The  Council,  in  con- 
junction with  the  heritors,  agree  to  the  proposition  of  building  a  new  church, 
....  The  town  to  be  at  the  expense  of  building  the  steeple  and  furnishing  it 
with  a  clock  and  bells,  for  which  it  is  to  be  the  property  of  the  burgh  '.  At 
Aberdeen,  the  clock,  steeple,  and  bells  of  the  parish  church  of  St.  Nicholas  are 
the  property  of  the  burgh  authorities,  who  assume  complete  control  over  them. 
The  same  is  the  case  at  Dundee,  Stirling,  Forfar  and  Montrose  ". 

Reference  is  made  to  the  number  of  Low  Country  bells  in  Scotland,  and 
incidentally  the  Flemish  bell  of  Eglingham  (  see  Proceedings,  vol.  iii.  p.  101  ), 
is  mentioned  as  likely  to  have  been  made  by  one  of  the  family  of  Waghevens, 
the  famous  bell  founders  of  Mechlin. 

In  a  volume  of  the  Rolls  publications  recently  issued  by  the  Master  of  the  Rolls 
entitled  '  Memoranda  de  Parliamento  1305,'  edited  by  professor  Maitland,  several 
entries  bear  on  the  sense  at  that  time  attachable  to  the  word  '  peel.'  One  of  these 
states  that  the  king  made  a  castle  and  fortlet  out  of  the  old  church  situated 
within  the  peel  of  the  town  of  Linlithgow.  Another  is  a  claim  for  28  acres  of 
land  within  the  peel  of  Berwick.  '  These  illustrate  the  fact  that  a  peel  was  a 
large  enclosed  and  fortified  area  not  a  castle.' 


'  No  event  was  more  important  than  bringing  of  fore  arms  and  finger  bones 
of  St.  Andrew  to  Kilrymont.  But  for  them  St.  Andrews  had  not  been,  or  been 
only  a  poor  fishing  village.  According  to  Mr.  Skene  the  bones  were  brought 
from  Hexham  by  Acca,  an  expelled  bishop,  sometime  between  734  and  761.' 
Edinburgh  Review,  Oct.  1890,  p.  420. 


The  catalogue  of  the  books  in  the  society's  library  at  the  castle  has  been 
published,  and  may  be  obtained  from  Mr.  Gibson,  the  castle  attendant.  The 
price  to  members,  in  cloth,  is  2/6,  and  to  non-members  5/-,  per  copy. 
The  first  and  second  parts  of  the  General  Index  to  the  transactions  of  the 
society  may  also  be  obtained  from  Mr.  Gibson.  The  third  and  concluding 
part  is  being  printed.  The  price  for  the  complete  index  in  paper  covers  is,  to 
members  5/-,  to  non-members  10/-,  per  copy. 


31 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF  THE 

SOCIETY     OF     ANTIQUAEIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1897.  No.  4. 


The  usual  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  28th  day  of  April,  1897,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  J.  V.  Gregory,  a  member  of  the  Council,  being  in 
the  chair. 

The  secretary  reported  that,  as  directed  at  the  last  meeting,  he  had  conveyed 
the  condolence  of  the  society  to  the  Misses  Brooks  on  the  death  of  their  uncle, 
the  late  John  Crosse  Brooks,  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  and  that  he  had 
received  a  reply  from  them  thanking  the  society. 

The  following  new  members  were  proposed  and  declared  dulv  elected  : — 
i.  The  Public  Library,  Toronto,  Canada, 
ii.  Christian  Leopold  Eeid,  Wardle  Terrace,  Newcastle. 

Several  ACCOUNTS,  recommended  by  the  Council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted — 

From  Mr.  W.HewardBell: — Catalogue  of  Antiquities ;  Stourhead  Collection, 
pt.  i.,  in  the  museum  at  Devizes,  8vo.,  illustrations. 

From  the  Northumberland  Pipes  Society : — Transactions  for  1896,  7.     4to. 
Exchanges — 

From  La  Societe  d'Archeologie  de  Namur  : — Annales,  vol.  22,  pt.  iii.  8vo. 

From  La  Societe  d'Arch6ologie  de  Bruxelles  : — Annales,  vol.  xi.  pt.  ii.  April, 
1897.  8vo. 

From  the  Kent  Archaeological  Society : — Archaeologia  Cantiana,  vol.  xxii. 
8vo.  purple  cl.  illustrations. 

From  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society : — The  Yorkshire  Archaeological 
Journal,  pt.  55  (vol.  xiv.  pt.  iii.),  8vo. 

From  the  Cumberland  &  Westmorland  Antiquarian  Society  : — Transactions, 
'  vol.  xiv.  pt.  ii. 

From  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society  : — Collections,  vol.  XL.  ;  8vo.  cl. 

From  the  Royal  Society  of  Norway  . — Skrifter  udgivne  of  Videnskabs  Sels- 
kabet  i  Christiania,  1894  &  1895  ( II.  Historisk-filosofisk  Klasse, 
large  8vo.  Kristiania,  1895  &  6. 

Purchases — The  Northern  Genealogist  for  January,  1897  ;  The  Antiquary  for 
April,  1897  ;  Jahrbuch,  vol.  xn,  pt.  i,  and  Mittheilungen,  vol.  xi,  of 
the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute  ;  Venerabilis  Baedae, 
Opera  Historica,  edited  by  Chas.  Plumnier,  M.A.  ;  2  vols.,  sm.  8vo. 

On  the  recommendation  of  the  Council  it  was  agreed  to  subscribe  to  the  first 
series  of  50  plans  and  sections  of  British  camps  about  to  be  published  by  the 
Rev.  E.  A.  Downam  for  £3/3/- 


82 

The  editor  placed  on  the  table  pp.  1-64  of  the  printed  copy  of  the  Warkworth 
Registers,  which  are  ready  for  issue  to  members. 

DONATIONS  TO  THE  MUSEUM. 

From  Mr.  A.  D.  Park  :— A  horn  lantern  of  about  1796   (  from   the   Hancock 
collection  ). 

From  Mr.  Wm.  Olliff  (per  Mr.  R.  S.  Holmes)  one  of  the  original  springless 
bicycles,  known  as  '  the  boneshaker  ',  made  in  1864. 

[Mr.  Ralph  S.  Holmes  said  the  bicycle  ( which  was  brought  into  the 
room ),  was  a  specimen  of  a  '  boneshaker.'  The  earliest  kind  of  bicycle 
known  was  the  'hobby  horse,'  of  which  a  specimen  was  preserved  at 
Alnwick  castle.  It  was  stated  in  Meeredy's  Art  and  Pastime  of  Cycling 
that  the  hobby  horse  was  invented  in  1808.  It  was  propelled  by  the 
rider  striking  his  toes  on  the  ground  alternately.  This  was  succeeded 
by  the-  bone  shaker,  the  invention  of  which  was  attributed  to  Pierre 
Lallement  about  the  year  1864.  This  was  the  first  sort  of  bicycle  to 
be  driven  by  means  of  cranks.  The  one  now  exhibited  was  beautifully 
made  having  wooden  wheels  with  an  iron  back  bone.  It  came  into 
possession  of  Mr.  Olliff  by  purchase,  and  was  one  of  two  known  to  have 
existed  in  Newcastle,  the  other  one  having  disappeared.  Races  had 
been  won  on  it,  and  it  was  in  good  order,  having  that  day  been  ridden 
down  to  the  castle  and  exciting  much  interest  on  the  way] . 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Park  and  Mr.  Olliff  for  their  gifts. 

COUNTRY    MEETINGS. 

The  Council  recommended  the  society  to  hold  during  the  season  two  full-day 
meetings,  one  at  Dalton-le-Dale  (church),  Easington  (church),  Dawden  (tower), 
and  Seaham  (church  ),  driving  from  and  to  Sunderland;  and  the  other  on  the 
August  Bank  holiday,  at  Elsdon,  driving  from  Scots  Gap  and  proceeding  by  way 
of  Otterburn  to  Bellingham  for  the  evening  train  (if  the  necessary  arrangements 
can  be  made )  ;  and  three  afternoon  meetings,  one  of  them  at  Dilston  castle. 

The  recommendation  of  the  Council  was  agreed  to. 

THE  LATE  JOHN  CBOSSE  BROOKS,  V.P. 

Mr.  R.  S.  Holmes  read  an  obituary  notice  of  Mr.  Brooks  by  his  father  Mr. 
Sheriton  Holmes  who,  though  present,  was  indisposed. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Bates  thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Holmes. 

The  paper  will  be  printed  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

ESCAPE    OF   TWO   FRENCH    PRISONERS. 

Mr.  M.  Phillips  then  read  his  paper  on  the  escape  of  two  French  prisoners  of 
war  from  Jedburgh  in  1813,  for  which,  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Heslop,  he  was 
thanked. 

THE   BOYHOOD   OF   ST.    CUTHBERT. 

Mr.  Bates  read  a  paper  on  the  home  of  St.  Cuthbert's  boyhood.  He  contended 
that  St.  Cuthbert  was  brought  up  in  Northumberland,  probably  at  Wrangham, 
near  Doddiugton,  his  next  appearance  having  been  at  North  Shields. 

Mr.  Dendy  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Bates. 

Mr.  Gibson,  in  seconding  it,  said  he  had  given  considerable  attention  lately 
to  St.  Cuthbert'B  life  and,  as  far  as  he  could  see,  he  was  in  entire  agreement 
with  Mr.  Bates. 

Mr.  Bates  in  reply  stated  that  in  volume  xvi  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  he 
had  been  guilty  of  several  blunders  owing  to  his  having  adopted  a  new  reading 
from  a  Treres  MS.  He  was  accustomed  to  state  his  views  strongly  in  order 
to  invite  not  only  criticism  but  contradiction,  but  he  always  wished  to  take 
the  first  opportunity  of  correcting  error  into  which  he  had  been  led  by  his 
constitutional  ardour. 


33 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF  THE 

SOCIETY    OF     ANTIQUARIES 

OF  NKWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1897.  No.  5. 


The  usual  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  26th  day  of  May,  1897,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Richard  Welford,  V.P.,  being  in  the  chair. 

Mr.  Blair  announced  that  Sir  Augustus  W.  Franks,  president  of  the  society 
of  Antiquaries  of  London,  and  one  of  the  honorary  members  of  the  Newcastle 
Society,  had  died  on  Friday  last.  He  said  it  was  only  a  few  months  since  he 
retired  from  the  keepership  of  British  antiquities  in  the  British  Museum,  a 
poet  which  he  had  held  for  many  years.  The  nation  has  benefitted 
largely  from  the  munificent  gifts  of  the  deceased,  as  has  this  society, 
in  a  smaller  way,  he  having  about  ten  years  ago,  presented  the  series  of 
oak  wall-cases,  which  are  in  the  top  room  of  the  Black  Gate  Museum, 
and  which  formerly  held  the  Christy  collection  now  in  the  British  Museum. 
Not  long  ago  he  presented  an  almost  complete  set  of  that  valuable  work  the 
Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  of  the  Berlin  Academy  to  the  library  of  the 
society.  He  concluded  by  moving  that  a  letter  of  condolence  be  sent  to  the 
relatives  of  the  late  Sir  A.  W.  Franks. 

Mr.  Phillips,  in  seconding  this,  spoke  of  the  courteous  and  genial  manner  of 
the  late  president. 

The  motion  was  carried. 

The  following  new  member  was  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected : — 
Dr.  James  Drummond,  Westoe,  South  Shields. 

Several  ACCOUNTS,  recommended  by  the  Council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Royal  Antiquarian  Academy  of  Sweden  : — Antiquariak  Tidskrift 

for  Sverige,  vol.  TV.  pt.  i.  8vo. 
From-  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London  : — Numismatic  Chronicle,  1897, 

pt.  i.  ;  3rd  ser.  No.  65  ;  8vo.  plates. 
From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  : — Archaeologia  Cambrensis, 

5th  ser.  No.  54.     Ap./97.     8vo. 
From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  : — Proceedings,  21  Oct./95,  to  27 

May/96,  No.  xxxvm.  vol.  ix.  ii.,  (N.S.)  vol.  in.  8vo.       [Amongst  the 

papers  in  it  is  one  '  On  the  Earthworks  between  the  Tyne  and  the 

Solway  '  by  Prof.  T.  McKenny  Hughes.] 
From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  : — Their  Journal,  N.S.  vol.  in., 

pt.  i.  8vo.  illustrations. 

Purchase.* — Customs  of  Augustinian  Canons,  by  J.  Willis  Clark,  8vo.  cl.  Cam- 
bridge,  1897  ;  The  Antiquary  for  March,  1897  ;  and  the  Official  Year 
Book  of  Societies  for  1896.  " 


34 

The  recommendations  of  the  council  (i)  not  to  hold  a  meeting  of  the  society 
in  June ;  and  (ii)  to  purchase  the  bronze  and  smaller  silver  jubilee  medals, 
were  agreed  to. 

NEWCASTLE    SILVER   PLATE    EXHIBITION. 

The  recommendation  of  the  Council  to  send  to  every  exhibitor  at  the  recent 
exhibition  a  special  letter  of  thanks,  and  to  forward  a  copy  of  the  catalogue  when 
ready,  was  agreed  to  by  acclamation. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles  said  that  the  recent  successful  plate  exhibition  had  afforded 
him  much  pleasure  and  instruction,  as  it  was  a  very  representative  collection 
of  ecclesiastical,  domestic,  and  guild  plate  of  Newcastle  make,  and  a  credit  to 
the  northern  assay  office.  It  was  ably  arranged  by  the  committee  who  had  the 
matter  in  hand.  He  thought  their  gratitude  was  due  to  the  members  of  the 
committee,  and  moved  that  the  thanks  of  this  society  be  tendered  to  them, 
with  the  hope  that  the  catalogue  yet  to  be  published  of  the  exhibition,  may  be 
as  full  and  complete  as  possible,  and  suitably  illustrated. 

The  motion,  on  being  seconded  by  Mr.  J.  V.  Gregory,  was  carried  by 
acclamation. 

DISCOVERIES    NEAR   NEWBUBN. 

Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop  read  the  following  letter,  which  had  been  addressed  to  him 
by  Mr.  Perrin,  reporting  some  discoveries  near  Newburn  : — 

"I  find  it  will  not  be  possible  to  verify,  in  time  for  the  Antiquaries 
meeting,  all  the  particulars  of  the  Newburn  discoveries,  that  I  should  like 
to  have  laid  before  you  ;  but  I  certainly  think,  that  as  a  society,  you  should 
send  a  deputation  to  see  what  is  going  on,  and  endeavour  to  secure  some 
relics  of  so  interesting  an  event  as  the  famous  battle.  Several  months  ago 
I  secured  one  of  several  musket  balls  that  came  from  the  quarry  in  a  load 
of  sand.  It  is  almost  spherical,  and  measures  from  fin.  at  its  shortest 
diameter  to  £in.  at  its  longest  diameter.  The  material  of  which  it  is  made 
is  cast  iron  of  a  fine  close  grained  qnality.  On  a  recent  visit  to  the  quarry, 
I  examined  a  number  of  bones  of  horses  and  men,  principally  thigh  bones 
and  parts  of  skulls,  and  imagine,  without  having  much  practical  knowledge, 
that  they  belonged  to  men  of  small  stature.  One  of  the  skulls,  whose 
crown  fell  back  almost  immediately  from  the  eye  sockets,  betokening  a  man 
of  an  extremely  low  type.  These  bones  lie  in  situ  immediately  below  the 
surface  of  the  ground,  at  the  extreme  top  of  the  quarry,  and  in  the  ordinary 
course  rattle  down  among  the  stones.  If  a  trench  was  cut  at  the  surface, 
no  doubt  some  good  specimens  might  be  secured.  I  am  sorry  I  am  unable 
to  give  you  more  valuable  information,  but  hope  that  a  hint  will  be 
sufficient  to  cause  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  to  take  occasion  by  the  hand." 

Mr.  Bates  said  there  was  no  great  slaughter  of  Scots  at  Newburn,  and  there- 
fore thought  that  if  a  cranium  were  sent  to  Dr.  Greenwell  he  would  tell  them 
that  the  interments  were  much  earlier  than  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
possibly  the  remains  were  of  Picts,  not  of  Scots.  The  find  of  cannon  balls  had 
no  necessary  connection  with  the  interments.  No  accoutrements  seem  to  have 
discovered.  So  far  as  he  remembered,  the  parish  registers  of  Newburn 
commenced  after  the  Civil  War  period,  but  soldiers  who  fell  in  the  battle  there, 
would,  beyond  a  doubt,  be  given  Christian  burial  and  not  be  allowed  to  rot  on 
a  bare  hillside.  He  thought  the  society  should  take  some  action  regarding  the 
discovery.* 

The  matter  was  left  in  Mr.  Bates's  hands. 

*  The  following  appeared  in  Newcastle  Daily  Journal  of  the  Slat  May,  1897 :— "  So  high 
an  authority  aw  Mr.  Cadwallader  Bates  has  suggested  that  the  skeletons  recently  unearthed 
may  have  been  buried  at  an  earlier  date  than  1640.  The  theory  that  they  are  the  remains  of 
the  victims  of  a  plague  has  been  previously  brought  forward,  but  before  it  can  be  accepted  we 


35 


WINWIDFIELD. 

Mr.  Cadwalladar  J.  Bates  read  a  valuable  paper  on  '  Winwidfield  :  The  Over- 
throw of  English  Paganism.' 

He  said  this  battle,  one  of  the  most  important  in  English  history,  was  fought 
on  Sunday,  15th  November,  655.  It  finally  decided  the  strife  between  the 
creeds  of  Christ  and  of  Woden.  The  deaths  of  kings  Edwin  and  Oswald  were 
avenged  on  their  destroyer  Penda  of  Mercia,  the  aged  champion  of  the  gods  of 
the  North,  and  the  triumph  of  Northumbrian  Christianity  was  definitely  assured. 
The  church  and  village  of  Bamburgh  had  been  burnt,  and  king  Oswi  had  fled 
to  the  city  of  Judeu.  This  appeared  to  be  the  same  as  the  Roman  Ejudensca, 
situated  at  Inveresk,  in  the  middle  of  the  fine  bay  on  the  south  side  of  the  Firth 
of  Forth.  Mr.  H.  W.  Young,  in  a  letter  to  the  secretary  (Mr.  Blair), 
had  declared  that  the  Roman  masonry  discovered  there  was  finer  than 
any  to  the  north  of  York.  It  was  in  vain  that  king  Oswi  gave  up  to 
Penda  all  the  treasure  he  had  with  him.  The  stalwart  heathen  vowed 
the  destruction  of  every  Northumbrian,  young  or  old.  Then  placing  his 
trust  in  Christ,  Oswi  issued  from  Judeu  with  his  son  Aelfrid  at  the 
head  of  a  small  army,  and  fell  by  night  on  Penda's  host  as  it  lay  encamped  on 
the  Winwid,  with  the  result  that  the  heathen  were  utterly  overwhelmed,  more 
of  them  perishing  in  the  swollen  stream  than  on  the  field  itself.  Bede  says  that 
the  battle  was  fought  in  Loidis,  one  of  the  old  names  of  Lothian,  and  there  is 
every  reason  to  suppose  that  the  exact  place  was  at  Stow  in  Wedale,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Gala  Water.  Castell  Guin  here  was  the  legendary  scene  of  one 
of  King  Arthur's  battles,  and  either  traditions  had  confused  Oswi  with  Arthur  or 
history  had  repeated  itself.  Arthur  is  said  to  have  sallied  forth  from  'Jerusalem,' 
by  which  Caer  Judeu  (as  if  '  the  city  of  Judaea ')  was  no  doubt  meant.  Fragments 
of  the  figure  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  said  to  have  been  painted  on  his  shield,  were 
long  preserved  in  the  church  at  Stow,  and  other  traditions  relating  to  a  great 
defeat  of  a  heathen  host  attach  to  the  place.  The  names  of  Castell  Guin  and 
Wed&le  make  up  that  of  the  forgotten  river  the  Winwid. 

Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop  said,  they  were  greatly  indebted  to  Mr.  Bates  for  the  papers, 
dealing  with  the  extremely  difficult  s ibject  of  the  Saxon  occupation  of  the  north 
of  England,  and  he  hoped  on  behalf  of  himself  and  others  that  the  series  would 
be  continued  and  further  light  thrown  upon  much  that  yet  remains  obscure. 
They  had  in  Mr.  Hodgson  Hinde's  history  much  to  be  thankful  for,  but  as 
every  one  who  has  studied  the  period  must  have  found,  the  difficulty  of  nn- 

raust  have  some  adequate  reason  for  such  a  hill  being  selected  for  a  cemetery,  instead  of  the 
churchyard  or  its  neighbourhood,  which  was  never  in  the  midst  of  the  village  and  yet  was 
convenient  to  it.  Mr.  Bates  suggests  that  there  are  too  many  bodies  to  have  resulted  from 
the  battle,  as  we  have  no  record  of  any  great  slaughter  accompanying  it.  Sixty  has  been 
mentioned  as  the  Scottish  loss ;  that  of  the  English  would  probably  be  greater,  and  though 
the  Scots  buried  their  enemies  after  the  fight,  it  is  unlikely  that  they  would  drag  them  across 
the  river  and  up  the  hill  before  doing  so.  Still,  the  number,  sixty,  is  problematical,  and  it 
appears  more  likely  for  a  hundred  or  two  men  to  fall  in  battle,  out  of  such  a  host  as  has  been 
described,  than  that  any  outbreak  of  plague,  in  so  small  a  village,  should  account  for  so  many. 
Perhaps  the  strongest  evidence  in  favour  of  the  remains  being  those  of  Covenanters  is  the 
apparent  confusion  in  which  they  lie.  In  the  event  of  natural  deaths  and  gradual  interment, 
it  is  more  than  likely  that  some  sort  of  order  would  have  been  observed  in  placing  the  bodies 
in  the  ground.  As  it  is,  they  lie  about  in  all  directions.  One  I  saw  had  an  arm  stretched 
above  the  head  as  if  the  body  had  been  dragged  by  it  or  roughly  oast  into  a  hole.  Some  lie 
across  others,  and  there  can  be  no  mistake  about  the  positions  being  the  original  ones,  as  by 
carefully  scooping  the  soil  away  the  skeletons  can  of  ten  be  laid  bare,  almost  without  displacing 
a  bone.  The  bones,  too,  are  in  a  remarkable  state  of  preservation,  most  of  them  being  still 
sound.  .  .  .  Our  correspondent  has  made  an  extensive  examination  of  the  relics,  and  he 
informs  us  that  some  of  the  bones  have  belonged  to  tall  men,  and  some  skulls  he  has  seen  are 
of  as  high  a  type  as  others  are  the  reverse.  Very  little  in  the  way  of  arms  or  accoutrements 
has  been  discovered  at  the  quarry,  but  in  addition  to  the  metallic  bullets  and  cannon  balls 
previously  recorded,  some  small  cylindrical  stones  have  been  secured,  which  are  believed  to 
have  been  used  as  rifle  bullets  [  ?  sling  stones  ] .  They  are  of  much  the  some  shape  as 
modern  projectiles." 


37 

ravelling  the  tangle,  is  a  very  real  one.  Mr.  Bates  had  not  only  treated  the 
subject  with  the  charm  which  is  peculiarly  his  own,  hut  had  brought  to  bear 
upon  it  illustration  and  suggestion  from  unexpected  and  unlikely  quarters.  He 
moved  a  cordial  vote  of  thanks. 

The  motion,  on  being  seconded,  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

The  paper  will  be  printed  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

THE    VICAR'S    PELE,    CORBBIDOE. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles  read  his  paper,  giving  the  architectural  history  of  the 
interesting  and  almost  complete  tower  in  the  churchyard  at  Corbridge  built 
c.  1300. 

The  paper  was  fully  illustrated  by  plans  and  sections,  and  will  be  printed  in 
the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

Mr.  Bates,  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Knowles.  He  asked  whether  the 
tower  in  qiiestion  was  that  of  the  vicar  or  the  tolbooth,  as  it  had  been  for  many 
centuries  the  property  of  the  Percy  family.  It  was  possibly  the  Tolbooth  of 
Corbridge  mentioned  in  the  Percy  inquisitiones  post  mortem  in  the  14th  century. 

This,  on  being  seconded,  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

A   NEWLY   DISCOVERED    ROMAN    INSCRIPTION    AT    CHESTERS. 

Mr.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries  ),  read  a  paper  by  Mr.  Haverfield  on  a  new 
inscription  discovered  on  the  28th  April,  1897,  near  to  the  smaller  east  gateway 
of  the  station  at  Chesters  (  Cilurnum  ).  It  records  the  conveying  of  water  into 
the  camp  for  the  2nd  Ala  of  Asturians,  Ulpius  Marcellus  being  Augustan  legate 
and  propraetor.  The  inscription  reads  : — AQVA  •  ADDVCTA  |  ALAE  •  n  •  ASTVR  | 

SVB  •  VLP  •   MARCELLO    |   LEG  '  AVG  '   PR    PR. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Haverfield. 

The  paper  will  be  printed  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  has  recently  appeared  in  a  local  newspaper : — 

'  A  manuscript  of  the  12th  century,  of  the  lives  of  St.  Cuthbert  and  other 
Fathers  of  the  Church,  written  by  an  English  scribe,  in  a  bold  hand,  with  large 
painted  capitals,  a  folio  in  the  original  boards,  formerly  belonging  to  the  Monas- 
tery of  Austin  Friars,  at  Newcastle-  [up]  on-Tyne,  and  later  in  celebrated 
libraries,  has  just  been  sold  in  London  for  £117.''  (  D.J.,  26/V/97.  ) 


11  A   PALINODE    TO    APOLLO. 

*  *  *  I  was  wandering  upon  mere 

English  ground  among  Northumbi'ian  moors,  and  instead  of  pursuing  wisdom 
and  the  arts,  I  was  but  poaching  the  habits  of  curlew  and  vipers,  or  whatever 
else  I  might  pick  up  without  unduly  enraging  the  owners  of  earth.  Making  my 
way  towards  a  line  of  hills  which  rose  gradually  from  the  wastes  and  fronted 
the  north  in  sharp  basalt  clefts,  I  crossed  a  long  straight  road,  green  from  dis- 
use, and  after  wading  through  a  bog  of  rushes  and  the  Parnassus  grass,  began 
to  climb  the  rising  ground  where  a  few  mountain  sheep  with  speckled  faces  and 
long  yellow  eyes  were  feeding  among  loose  heaps  of  rock.  Suddenly  I  became 
aware  that  those  grey  ruins  of  a  mountain  were  not  piled  at  random,  but  had 
been  set  in  regular  forms  and  angles,  likt  the  foundation  walls  of  ancient  build- 
ings. And  incredible  old  tales  of  history  came  into  my  mind,  how  that  some- 
where in  this  barbarous  north,  on  the  verge  of  Empire,  severed  from  all  the 
world,  Rome  had  built  a  road  and  planted  a  wall,  guarded  at  intervals  by  towns 


88 

where  dwelt  the  legions  and  generals  far  from  the  city.  Could  it  be  that  those 
stony  haunts  of  wheatears  were  relics  left  by  the  eagles  ?  There  stood  the  bases 
of  the  gates,  round  stone  columns  still  rising  two  or  three  feet  above  the  hawk- 
weed  and  brown  partridge  grass.  The  pavement  between  them  still  showed  the 
deep  grooves  worn  by  cart-wheels  in  days  when  horses  understood  the  Roman 
tongue  which  cursed  them  as  they  bumped  through  the  narrow  entrance.  I 
could  trace  the  little  streets,  and  the  doors  of  the  tiny  houses,  and  the  heating 
chambers  for  the  baths,  and  the  bakers'  ovens.  Near  the  middle  lay  the  founda- 
tions of  the  Prefect's  house,  from  which  shivering  senators  had  watched  the  sun 
go  early  down  behind  the  grey  bulwark  of  Gross  Fell.  And  under  the  tufts  of 
grass  I  tripped  upon  a  stone  which  proved  to  be  a  short  column  still  left  lying 
on  its  side.  Rolling  it  out  of  its  trough  in  the  reddish  earth,  where  centipedes 
and  innumerable  ants  and  beetles  scurried  about  like  women  in  a  revolution, 
alarmed  at  the  light  and  air  suddenly  let  in  upon  their  immemorial  habits  and 
habitations,  I  discovered  what  appeared  to  be  an  inscription  very  rudely  cut,  and 
scraping  off  the  soil,  I  slowly  spelt  out  the  two  words  Dibus  Viteribus.  '  To  the 
gods  of  old  '  I  was  forced  to  translate  it,  in  spite  of  the  shock  to  my  dim 
memories  of  grammar,  and  it  was  a  comfort  to  reflect  that  the  faithful  and 
believing  soldier  who  had  scratched  that  dedication  on  the  stone  had  escaped 
the  smarting  penalty  he  would  have  received  if  he  had  shown  up  such  a  speci- 
men of  Latin  in  one  of  our  public  schools.  A  little  further  up  the  hillside  I  was 
confronted  by  a  wall  which  from  its  solid  breath  and  the  regularity  of  its 
squared  stones  I  knew  must  be  that  hedge  of  empire  the  great  barrier  itself. 
Like  the  Great  Wall  of  China,  it  could  be  seen  far  away  running  up  hill  and 
down,  and  at  the  dangerous  gaps  it  was  marked  by  square  fortresses.  At  this 
spot  it  had  been  built  within  a  few  yards  of  the  very  edge  of  the  cliff,  and 
climbing  over  its  broad  and  grass  grown  top  I  could  look  far  below  through 
tufts  of  fern  and  holly  and  mountain  ash,  barely  rooted  in  crannies  of  the 
precipitous  rock,  right  down  upon  a  reedy  lake,  over  the  clear  centre  of  which 
coots  were  bobbing  their  white  shielded  heads  and  expressing  their  satisfaction 
with  things  as  they  are  in  cries  like  the  creaking  of  cart  wheels.  Northward  the 
moorland,  lay  stretched  out,  still  and  untenanted  under  the  immense  air,  like  a 
brown  and  heaving  sea,  with  broken  crests  against  the  horizon's  rim.  Behind 
me  the  autumn  sun  drove  slowly  down  the  west,  and  now  and  then  a  great  bee 
or  purple  beetle  lumbered  comfortably  over  the  wall  booming  his  'cello  note,  to 
find  himself  next  moment  hanging  high  in  empty  space  above  the  inhospitable 
water,  perturbed,  as  an  alderman  who  has  blundered  eastward  of  Aldgate  pump 
at  the  hour  of  lunch.  No  human  thing  was  in  sight  except  that  far  away  up  the 
straight  old  road  I  could  just  make  out  two  little  figures  like  laborious  ants, 
dragging  some  heavy  burden  along.  It  looked  like  a  barrel  organ  and  I  vaguely 
wondered  what  they  might  be  doing  with  it  so  far  from  the  dancing  slums.  But 
soon  forgetting  them,  I  fell  to  imagining  the  day  when  at  last  Rome  drew  in  her 
shortened  arm,  and  the  legions  left  their  watch-fires  to  smoulder  out  upon  that 
cliff,  and  across  the  moor  in  front  the  savages  came  creeping  until  they  climbed 
the  wall  and  cautiously  entered  the  deserted  forts  and  peered  along  the  empty 
streets  of  that  very  town,  gazing  upon  the  statues  of  gods  with  the  awe  of  those 
who  found  the  senators  silent  in  the  forum.  In  marble's  language  they  would 
read  the  dedications  of  Altars  to  the  Arcadian  Pan  and  to  the  Apollo  of  Delphi. 
They  felt  no  qualms  about  the  grammar  of  Dibus  Viteribus.  They  felt  no  pity 
as  they  deciphered  the  little  tombstone  of  Aurelia  Quartilla,  whose  only  history 
was  that  she  lived  thirteen  years,  five  months,  and  twenty-two  days,  as  I  had 
myself  read  in  the  Newcastle  museum.  And  now  the  abyss  of  time  had 
swallowed  savages  and  gods,  together  with  the  love  which  so  carefully  reckoned 
Aurelia's  life  and  nothing  of  them  all  was  left  but  those  few  stones  for 
antiquaries  to  germanise  over."  Henry  W.  Nevinson,  in  Contemporary  Review 
for  Oct.  1896. 


39 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1897.  No.  6. 


An  afternoon  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  on  Saturday,  the  29th  May, 
1897,  at 

CORBRIDGE  AND  DILSTON. 

Members  and  friends  to  the  number  of  about  thirty,  left  the  Central  station, 
NewcRstle,  in  the  afternoon  at  two  o'clock.  There  was  at  that  time  every 
appearance  of  a  wet  day,  for  rain  was  falling  heavily.  Happily  a  change  took 
place  ere  the  train  had  gone  far  on  its  journey,  and  when  the  party  alighted  at 
Corbridge  bright  sunshine  prevailed.  A  walk  of  about  fifteen  minutes  brought 
the  party  to  the  village.  In  the  meantime  they  had  an  opportunity  of 
viewing  the  rare  natural  beauties  of  the  Tyne  valley  at  this  part,  and  also  of 
noting  the  vast  improvement  which  the  recent  rains  had  brought  about  in  the 
fields  and  woodlands.  Corbridge  was  seen  to  the  best  possible  advantage.  At 
the  entrance  to  the  parish  church,  the  visitors  were  cordially  received  by  the 
vicar  of  the  parish  ( the  Rev.  F.  Richardson). 

A  historical  account  was  here  given  by  Mr.  R.  Oliver  Heslop,  who  remarked 
upon  its  identification  with  the  Corstopitum  of  the  Antonine  Itinerary.  The  site 
of  the  Roman  town,  which  was  665  yards  to  the  west  of  the  present  village,  was 
invariably  called  Colchester  by  the  people.  The  form  '  Corchester  '  was  of 
comparatively  modern  origin,  and  dated  probably  from  Gordon  and  Hutchin- 
son  ;  it  was  unfortunately  repeated  in  later  histories,  had  been  stereotyped  upon 
the  Ordnance  Map,  and  appeared  as  the  name  of  a  modern  house.  On  the  spot 
the  name  Corchester  was  otherwise  unknown  and  the  Roman  site  was  spoken  of 
as  Colechester,  and  the  adjacent  town  as  Corbridge.  This  distinction  is  care- 
fully noted  in  the  survey  made  in  1797,  and  the  syllables  Cor  and  Cole  have 
been  so  clearly  discriminated  in  the  traditional  names  of  each  place  as  lead  to 
the  supposition  that  they  represent  fragments  of  an  original  Roman  designation, 
which  in  full  was  probably  Corstopitum  Colonia.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  Cor 
in  Corbridge  can  be  no  other  than  the  initial  syllable  in  Corstopitum,  and  the 
Cole  in  Colechester  (  Coalchester )  is  a  remarkable  localism.  The  remains  of 
the  Roman  period  comprised  the  altars  with  Greek  inscriptions  dedicated  to 
Hercules  and  to  Astarte,  a  ring  inscribed  with  the  name  Aemilia  Zezes  in  Greek, 
the  silver  dish  with  the  Christian  monogram  in  Greek,  now  unfortunately  gone 
to  the  melting  pot,  and  the  splendid  lanx  all  of  which  were  found  in  the 
eastern  suburbs  of  the  station  and  on  the  site  of  the  present  village.  The  widely 
scattered  localities  of  these  finds  indicated  that  a  frontage  of  great  length  was 
occupied  by  the  town  and  suburbs  in  Roman  times  ;  we  have  here  in  fact  a  city 
exceeded  only  in  extent  in  the  northern  parts  by  Eboracum  itself;  and  the 
character  of  the  remains  is  that  of  a  polyglot  community  where  Greek  appears  to 


40 

have  been  almost  as  familiar  as  Latin,  if  we  may  judge  by  inscriptions.  The 
mixed  character  of  its  population  and  the  wide  area  which  it  occupied  is  quite 
in  keeping  with  the  situation  of  Corstopitum,  standing  as  it  did  at  the  head  of 
the  highway  of  Watling  Street,  the  main  thoroughfare  which  led  from  the  south 
to  the  north,  and  in  the  centre  of  the  great  line  of  the  frontier  defence.  It  must, 
all  through  the  Roman  occupation,  have  been  a  very  important  place.  Among 
other  remains  were  the  sculptures  of  animals,  which  were  probably  of  Mithraic 
character  ;  these  formerly  stood  in  the  Market  Place  at  Corbridge,  and  were 
known  as  '  the  hobby  horses  ',  and  it  was  a  favourite  pastime  of  boys  to  bestride 
them.  They  were  removed  to  Matfen  Hall  and  there  preserved  until  their  presen- 
tation by  Sir  Edward  Blackett  to  the  Black  Gate  Museum,  where  they  are  now 
located.  There  is  also  in  possession  of  the  society  an  inscribed  slab,  which 
affords  one  of  the  few  glimpses  obtainable  of  the  social  life  of  the  Roman  in- 
habitants of  these  parts.  It  is  the  memorial  of  Marcellianus  to  Julia  Materna 
'  his  dearest  daughter  (filiae  carissimae )  aged  six  years  ' ;  and  its  simple 
inscription  is  one  of  the  comparatively  rare  '  touches  of  nature '  met  with  in 
Roman  remains. 

Mr.  Heslop  mentioned  casually  that  excavations  in  the  streets  of  Corbridge 
afford  no  results.  During  the  laying  of  water  pipes  along  their  entire  extent  no 
remains  were  found.  On  the  other  hand,  excavations  on  either  side  of  these 
lines  are  prolific  in  revealing  Roman  remains.  The  inference  is  that  the  present 
streets,  represent  ancient  lines  of  thoroughfare. 

With  regard  to  the  English  settlement  and  the  subsequent  history,  Symeon 
writes  that  in  A.D.  786  Aldulf  of  Lichfield  was  consecrated  bishop  in  the  Minster 
at  Corbridge.  That  Mercia  should  thus  be  associated  with  Northumbria  is 
worthy  of  note.  Marriage  connexions  were  formed  between  the  ruling  families 
of  the  two  kingdoms.  And,  curiously  enough,  a  coin,  Barnred  king  of  Mercia, 
was  found  within  the  church  of  Corbridge.1  This  may  be  more  than  a  coinci- 
dence. The  Angles  who  reached  Britain  at  the  Humber  parted  into  two 
divisions.  One  of  these,  forming  the  Mercian  branch,  appears  to  have  found 
its  way  to  the  head  waters  of  the  Trent.  The  other  passed  north  and  settled 
as  the  North  Humbrian  branch.  The  consecration  of  a  Mercian  bishop  and 
the  finding  of  a  Mercian  coin  in  this  church  are  suggestive  in  view  of  this  ;  for 
in  all  probability  the  Angles  of  Northumbria  and  the  Angles  of  Mercia  were 
closely  identified  by  kinship,  by  family  relationship,  and  by  dialect.  Corbridge 
as  one  of  the  great  manors  attached  to  the  Saxon  earldom  continued  after  the 
conquest  in  the  line  of  Siward  and  Waltheof.  These  manors  were  attached  by 
Henry  I.,  and  in  1128  the  king  presented  his  chaplain,  Richard  de  Aurea  Valle, 
with  the  tithes  of  Corbridge  an. I  of  three  other  churches  of  the  great  manors. 
David  of  Scotland  who  had  married  the  daughter  of  earl  Waltheof  laid  claim  to 
the  hereditary  possessions  of  the  earl  of  Northumberland.  The  accession  of 
Stephen  appeared  favourable  to  an  assertion  of  the  claim  by  force  and  David 
accordingly  entered  the  country  and  in  1137  made  Corbridge  his  head  quarters. 
It  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  Scottish  invasions  which  followed  originated 
in  this  claim  of  the  sovereign  of  Scotland  to  the  heritage  of  his  wife,  a  patrimony 
which  had  appertained  to  the  earldom  of  her  father  Waltheof.  In  it  were 
included  the  manors  of  Corbridge,  Newburn,  Warkworth,  Rothbury,  and  the 
castles  of  Bamburgh  and  Newcastle.  Although  defeated  at  the  battle  of  the 
Standard,  negotiations  in  the  following  year  led  to  a  reinstatement  of  the 
claimants,  and,  in  1139,  Henry,  David's  son,  was  confirmed  in  the  earldom  of 
Northumberland,  and  Northumberland  became  for  all  practical  purposes  a  part 
of  Scotland.  From  Henry's  mint  at  Corbridge  coins  were  issued  in 
his  own  name  if  not  also  in  that  of  his  father  David.2  The  death  of  Henry 
of  Scotland  and  the  succession  of  his  sou  while  yet  an  infant  afforded  an 
opportunity  which  was  not  lost  upon  Henry  II.  of  England,  who  in  1158  re- 

1    Arch.  Ael.  vol.  VI.  pp.  234,  7,  8.  a    Arch.  Ael,  vol.  VII.  p.  78. 


41 

annexed  Northumberland.  The  great  keep  of  Newcastle  bears  witness  to  his 
determination  to  maintain  repossession.  During  the  vain  attempt  made  by 
William  the  Lion  to  retake  his  patrimony,  Corbridge  suffered  considerably,  and 
its  mill  was  destroyed.  In  the  next  reign,  the  king  appears  to  have  been 
peculiarly  attracted  to  Corbridge.  It  may  be  that  the  silver  coinage  of  the 
Corbridge  mint  suggested  a  source  of  supply  of  that  metal  on  the  spot.  But, 
whatever  the  reason  king  John,  in  1201,  is  said  to  have  dug  among  the  ruins 
of  Corbridge  in  the  hope  of  finding  buried  treasure.  In  this  year  he  granted  the 
villfor  a  rent  of  £45  sterling  to  burgesses  of  Corbridge.  The  manor,  heretofore  a 
demesne  of  the  crown,  was  granted  by  king  John  to  Robert  fitz  Roger,  together 
with  the  manors  of  Rothbury  and  Newburn.  Fitz  Roger  also  held  Warkworth 
and  was  thus  in  possession  of  the  great  estates  of  the  earldom.  The  descent 
of  these  manors  continued  in  the  line  of  various  Roger  fitz-Rogers,  Robert 
fitz-Rogprs,  and  so  on,  until,  by  adopting  the  name  of  their  holding  in  the  estate 
of  Clavering  in  Essex,  the  family  became  identified  by  the  name  of  Clavering. 
Their  holdings  were  extensive  and  were  scattered  over  many  parts  of  the 
country,  and  were  such  as  in  the  course  of  a  century  to  excite  the  cupidity  of 
the  sovereign.  Edward  I.  thus  caused  Robert  fitz  Roger  to  make  the  king  his 
heir,  with  reservation  of  dowry  for  his  widow,  and  in  the  first  year  of  the  reign 
of  Edward  II.  Corbridge  escheated  to  the  crown.  It  thence  passed  into 
the  hands  of  the  great  family  of  Percy  in  whose  line  it  has  continued  to  this  day. 
It  has  been  seen  that  the  Scottish  claim  to  Northumberland  became  a  reality  in 
the  person  of  Henry  the  son  of  David,  the  coins  from  the  Scottish  mint 
established  in  Corbridge  attest  the  fact.  But  by  the  latter  part  of  the  thirteenth 
century  Northumberland  had  become  completely  absorbed  in  the  English  Crown. 
The  burgesses  of  Corbridge  possessed  a  common  seal  and  the  town  appears  to 


CORBRIDGE    COMMON    SEAL. 

have  stretched  over  a  large  area  to  the  north  of  the  existing  village,  where  the 
fields  show  what  appear  to  have  been  foundations  of  extensive  buildings.  In 
the  Black  Book  of  Hexham  will  be  found  the  names  of  street  after  street,  all  of 
which  have  disappeared.3  Besides  these  there  were  the  churches  of  St.  Helen 
and  of  the  Holy  Trinity.  As  an  open  town  Corbridge  suffered  in  every  invasion. 
Time  after  time  it  is  recorded  as  burnt  and  wasted.4  This  is  so  in  1296  and 
3  According  to  the  '  Black  Book '  the  prior  and  convent  of  Hexham  held,  in  1749,  thirty 
acres  of  land  in  the  territory  of  Corbridge  called  '  le  Bisschopprek.'  They  also  had  bur«aees 
in'  Sant  Maregate '  near  the  bridge,  '  Syd-gate ',  at  the  '  west-kyrk-Btyle  ',  '  Fischambles-gat ', 
^Mongwe-skely-place ',  '  Prent-strete ',  •  Narow-gate ',  '  Thorneburgh-gate ',  and  '  Colewell- 

The  abbot  and  convent  of  Newminster  held  a  tenement  in  '  Narro^at '  and  half  an  acre  of 
land  lying  in  four  butts  on  the  west  sid«  'del  Brumslyforde ',  and  on  the  east  side  of  '  Est 
fennes  '.  Neivm.  Chart.  (  66  Sur.  Soc.)  106. 


42 

and  again  in  1311,  when  it  had  become  too  poor  to  pay  the  ransom  demanded 
of  its  inhabitants.  The  pestilence  completed  the  ruin  of  the  place  and  in  the  wasting 
that  ensued  the  actual  history  of  Corbridge  may  be  said  to  end.  The  church 
exhibited  in  its  structure  an  epitome  of  the  history  just  briefly  sketched,  and  its 
architecture,  as  would  be  shown  by  Mr.  Hodges,  ended  with  the  century  in 
which  Corbridge  had  reached  the  limit  of  its  growth. 

Mr.  Heslop  also  gave  an  account  of  the  division  of  Corbridge  common  in 
1796.  The  town  fields,  he  said,  consisted  of  1,267  acres,  and  were  divided  into 
1,063  small  strips,  which  were  held  by  45  proprietors.  A  map  of  Corbridge 
township,  previous  to  the  division,  exactly  resembled  a  spider's  web  on  account 
of  the  complicated  lines  dividing  the  fields. 

Following  Mr.  Heslop,  Mr.  Hodges  pointed  out  several  other  important 
features  of  the  history  of  the  village  and  church,  calling  special  notice 
to  the  fact  that  the  centre  of  Corbridge  in  the  middle  ages  was  not  the 
centre  of  the  town  in  the  Roman  period,  though  in  most  other  Roman  towns  the 
centres  had  remained  the  same.  He  regarded  it  as  the  strongest  evidence  that 
Corbridge  was  a  place  of  considerable  importance  when  the  Romans  came,  that 
the  line  of  the  great  Watling  Street  had  teen  diverted  in  order  that  it  might 
pass  through  it.  That  was  the  only  deflection  made  in  the  line  of  that  road- 
way. Ever  since  the  Roman  period  Corbridge  had  been  gradually  growing  to- 
wards the  east.  In  the  course  of  an  able  description  of  the  architecture  of  the 
church, 

Mr.  Hodges  exhibited  a  drawing  of  what  he  supposed  the  original 
Saxon  building  to  have  been  like,  and  explained  how  different  portions  had  been 
added  from  time  to  time  up  to  the  end  of  the  14th  century,  after  which  date 
there  did  not  appear  to  have  been  any  work  done  in  connexion  with  the  building. 
The  church,  he  added,  had  not  suffered  very  much  by  the  restorations  of  the 
present  century. 

Subsequently  the  remains  lying  in  the  aisle  of  the  chancel,  were  inspected, 
particular  notice  being  taken  of  a  boss  from  the  vaulting  of  the  tower  of  All 
Saints'  church,  Newcastle.  This  bears  a  shield  with  the  arms  of  Rodes 
surrounded  by  a  ribbon,  and  the  inscription  '  Orate  pro  anima  Roberti  Rodes.' 
Outside  of  the  building  Mr.  Hodges  showed  what  remained  of  the  Saxon  tower 
and  aisles. 

Thanks  were  accorded  to  the  vicar  and  to  Mr.  Heslop  and  Mr.  Hodges. 

NOTES  ON  CORBRIDGE. 

Among  the  very  large  number  of  references  to  Corbridge  the  following  will  be 
found  of  interest : — 

A  certain  young  man  of  Corbridge  named  Edulf  endured  for  10  years  an 
incurable  swelling  of  the  feet  and  legs  which  no  medical  care  could  soothe  or  miti- 
gate, He  also  had  a  terrible  '  flying  gout '  (gutta)  in  all  the  joints  of  his  body, 
He  was  miraculously  cured  at  Finchale5. 

Gilbert  de  Corbridge,  a  carpenter  went  to  York  in  the  time  of  archbishop 
Gray  and  to  him  land  was  granted  by  the  archbishop  on  account  of  his  long 
services  to  himself  and  to  the  church  of  York,  and  for  working  well  and  faithfully6. 

In  1344,  Adam  de  Corbridge  was  one  of  four  commissioners  appointed  by  the 
crown  to  take  cognizance  of  weirs  and  '  kidels  '  lying  across  the  Tyue  to  the 
detriment  of  the  navigation  and  diminution  of  the  kings  profits  from  the 
fishery  in  it.7 

*  Symeon  of  Durham  tells  us  that  King  Ethelred  was  slain  at '  Cobre,'  on  the  14  kal. 
May,  798,  which,  Mr.  Hodgson  Hinde  thinks,  refers  to  Corbridge ;  and  that  in  a  battle  here  in 
901  Regenwald  the  Dane  gained  a  great  victory,  Elf  red  being  slain '.  Rolls  ed.  I.,  57,  209. 

6  De  Vita  S.  Oodrici,  ( 20  Sur.  Soc.)  405. 

«    Archbishop  Gray's  Register  (56  Sur.  Soc.),  225  and  n.,  259  and  n. 

7  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.,  iv,  p  259. 


43 

Two  Carmelites,  one  of  them  being  John  of  Corbridge,  residing  in  the  monas- 
tery at  Newcastle,  after  robbing  their  house,  escaped  on  the  14  December,  1350, 
into  Hexhamshire.  Whereupon  the  prior  general  of  the  order  ordered  the  prior 
of  Hexham  to  find  or  excommunicate  them. 

In  the  Depositions  from  York  Castle  a  curious  case  of  witchcraft  is  recorded 
in  which  one  of  the  witnesses  stated  that  she  'did  see  Jane  Baitey  of  Corbridge 
come  in  the  forme  of  a  gray  catt  with  a  bridle  hanging  on  her  foote  and  breath'd 
upon  her  and  struck  her  dead,  and  bridled  her,  and  rid  upon  her  in  the  name  of 
the  devill  southward,'  &c.,  &c.8 

Amongst  the  Roman  Catholic  recusants  in  Northumberland  in  1677  were 
Richard  and  Thomas  Gibson  of  Corbridge,  yeomen.9 

Early  in  the  twelfth  century  Henry  I  granted  the  church  to  Richard  de  Aurea 
Valle  his  chaplain.18 

In  1311  by  a  citation  addressed  by  the  bishop  to  the  dean  of  Corbridge  the 
rector,  vicar,  chaplains  and  others,  were  required  to  attend  a  visitation  at  Cor- 
bridge and  in  the  same  year  a  commission  was  issued  to  Sir  William  de  Kellawe  to 
enquire  into  the  condition  of  the  church,  which  appears  to  have  been  in  such  a 
state  of  collapse  that  unless  speedily  attended  to  it  could  not  be  repaired.  In  1313, 
the  grant  of  Corbridge  church  amongst  others  was  confirmed  to  Carlisle.  In 
131-4  a  mandate  was  issued  by  the  bishop  to  the  archdeacon  of  Northumberland, 
to  inquire  into  the  state  of  of  the  vicar,  Walter  de  Warthewyk,  who  was  suffering 
from  sickness  and  was  thus  incapacitated  from  performing  his  duties  to  the 
danger  of  souls.  The  commissioners  were  directed  to  enquire  under  what 
infirmity  he  laboured,  for  how  long,  if  incurable,  &c.  This  was  followed  on  the 
25th  June,  by  a  commission  to  Sir  Simon  de  Fresingfield  for  the  administration 
of  the  church  as  the  vicar  was  incapacitated  by  reason  of  infirmity  as  appeared 
manifest  by  the  inquisition.  On  the  7  November,  1315,  the  living  was  vacated 
by  the  resignation  of  William  de  Warthewyk,  the  patrons  being  the  prior  and 
convent  of  Carlisle,  and  on  the  20th  of  the  same  month,  William  de  Glasgow10 
was  instituted.11 

In  the  old  taxation  of  one  mark  in  forty11,  Corbridge  thus  appears  : — 
cxiij  m.  di.  Rectoria  de  Corbri«g'  xxxvijs.  vjd. 
xiiijm.  ixs.  iiijd.  Portio  vicarii  ejusdem  iiijs.  xjd.  di.  qu. 

And  in  bishop  Barnes's  Clavis  Ecclesiastica,  it  stands  thus  : — 

'  Vic.  Corbrigge  xjZ.  xjs.  iiijd.     [50J.]  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carliell  '.12 

Of  tenths  conceded  by  the  clergy  to  Richard  bishop  of  Durham  in  the  year  of 
his  consecration,  the  sum  of  iiij  xx  xiiiji  viijs.  vijrf.  was  collected  in  the  deanery 
of  Corbridge  for  the  whole  year.13 

The  '  proprietarius  '  and  the  vicar  of  Corbridge  were  present  at  a  synod  in  the 
galilee  at  Durham  on  the  4th  October,  1507. 14 

According  to  the  inventory  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  6th  year  of  Edward  VI., 
there  we're  at  '  Corbreg,  a  selver  challes,  xxvjs.  viijd.,  iij.  westments,  iij.  belles, 
iij.  alterclothes,  iij.  albes,  iij.  towelles,  ij.  candelstykes  of  copper,  a  hand  bell'.15 

The  'Certificate.,  of  all  the  late  Chauntryes,'  &c.,  in  the  county  of  North- 
umberland, gives  at  '  Corbrygg,  the  Chauntry  of  Our  Lady,  founded  to  fynde  a 
Preste  for  ever  within  the  Parishe  Churche  of  Corbrige  afforesayd  ;  Rawf  Eltring- 
ham,  Incumbent,  of  the  age  of  1.  yeres,  well  learned,  of  honest  conversacion 
and  qualytes,  having  no  other  lyviug,  &c.  No  landes  &c.,  solde  since,  &c. 
yerely  valewe,  iiij/.  xvs.  ixd. ;  repryses,  xvjs.  vd.  ;  clere  Ixxixs.  iiij^.;  plate,  none; 
goodes,  none.16  By  the  inventory  of  ornaments,  &c.,  in  the  surveyors'  hands 
'  and  as  yett  unpraysed '  there  were  in  '  The  Chauntry  of  Our  Lady  in  the 
Churche  of  Corbrige  :  Item,  ij.  olde  vests  of  fustyan  and  worstett,  with  the 

8    4  Sur.  Soc.  197.  9    Ibid.  227. 

10  Randal  (  State  of  the  Churches)  gives  as  the  first  vicar  in  his  list  under  1822  as  William 
de  '  Grlaston  '.  This  must  refer  to  William  de  Glasgow. 

11    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  62,  63,  464,  570;  ii,  758,  760.          12    22  Sur.  Soc.,  p.  10. 
13    Hist .  Dunel.  Scrip.  Tres  (  9  Sur.  Soc.  ),  cv.  14    Ibid,  ccccv. 

15    Eecl.  Proc.  Bishop  Barnes  (22  Sur.  Soc.),  xlix.  '       1<5    Ibid.  Ixxxiii. 


44 

appurtenauncee,  one  masse  boke,  a  crewet,  ij.  alterclothes,  one  almery,  and  iij. 
oxen.17 

On  the  16  Nov.  1501.  Sir  —  -  Daker  the  rector  did  not  appear  and  was 
therefore  suspended,  the  parishioners  ( parochiani  )  said  all  was  well. 
At  the  Corhridge  visitation  of  Jan.  and  Feb.,  1577-8,  Richard  Marshall, 
vicar,  appeared  by  Roland  Marshall,  his  procurator.  Tho8  Lidaill,  curate, 
Christopher  Stocke,  schoolmaster,  (  neither  of  whom  had  a  licence )  and  Wm 
Hudspeth,  Roger  Hudspeth,  Wm  Burne  and  Thomas  Spurneston,  the  church- 
wardens, appeared  personally.  At  the  visitation  of  the  15  July,  1578,  the  vicar 
was  absent  no  cause  being  given  for  his  absence  ;  and  to  that  of  19  Jan,  1578-9 
he  was  not  cited.  On  19  June,  1584,  three  commissioners  visited  the  deanery 
and  the  church  of  Corbridge.19 

In  1665,  the  sum  of  7/6  in  three  collections  was  gathered  in  the  church  at 
Corbridge  for  people  infected  with  the  plague,  and  in  March,  1666,  4/-.20 
The  communion  vessels  are  described  in  these  Proceedings  (vol.  in,  p.  142), 
and  the  bells  in  the  same  volume  at  pp.  142  and  293. 

Rain  and  thunder  necessitated  the  party's  taking  shelter  in  the  church 
for  some  time  ;  but  as  soon  as  the  storm  ceased  a  move  was  made,  and  the 
remainder  of  the  day's  programme  was  carried  out  under  the  most  favourable 
weather  conditions.  A  stroll  to  Dilston  proved  most  enjoyable. 

It  had  been  intended  to  walk  by  the  plantation  in  order  to  examine  the  site 
of  the  Roman  bridge,21  but  the  delay  occasioned  by  remaining  in  shelter  BO  long, 
obliged  the  party  to  hurry  forward  by  the  main  road. 

DILSTON 

was  approached  by  way  of  the  mill,  where  an  examination  of  the  medieval 
pack-horse  three-ribbed  bridge  was  made.  The  foundations  of  the  mill  contain 
Roman  moulded  stones  which  were  also  examined.  The  way  was  taken  along 
the  line  of  the  old  trackway  and  its  westward  coarse  was  pointed  out. 

Dilston  Hall  was  reached  by  the  earl's  bridge  and  the  beautiful 
grounds  were  entered  in  bright  sunshine.  Whilst  a  section  of  the  party 
passed  on  to  meet  Mr.  Hall  who  was  waiting  to  receive  the  society,  another 
portion  of  the  members  entered  the  castle,  where  an  address  was  given  by  Mr. 
R.  Oliver  Heslop. 

Mr.  Heslop  said  he  would  merely  give  some  date  notes  of  the  succession  to 
Dilston  by  the  four  prominent  families  who  had  possessed  it  from  early  times.  There 
appeared  he  said  to  be  no  warrant  for  connecting  a  family  of  de  Eivill  with  the 
place,  and  for  supposing  that  Dilston  derived  its  name  from  some  invthic  person 
so  called.  The  name  of  the  river  is  Devilswater  and  of  the  town  Devilston  ; 
and  as  Devilswater  is  contracted  into  Doelswatter,  in  the  speech  of  the  locality, 
so  Devilston  is  similarly  Dilston  (Deelston).  The  names  of  river  and  town 
here  are  old  English  appellations  which  occur  in  their  present  form  in  the  oldest 
documents.  The  earliest  extant  record  of  the  manor  is  in  a  grant  of  Henry  I. 
From  this  it  appears  that  Richard  de  Devilston  held  Dilstou  of  the  crown.  He 
was  the  son  of  Aluric  de  Corbridge,  and,  dying  without  issue,  his  lands  passed 
to  his  brother  William  and  were  continued  to  him  by  Henry  I.  of  England  in 
a  charter  executed  at  Rouen.  RetV-rence  had  already  been  made,  in  speaking 
at  Corbridge,  to  the  period  when  Northumberland  had  become  a  franchise  of 
Scotland  and  when  therefore  Diistou  was  practically  within  that  kingdom.  For 
when  the  accession  of  Earl  Henry  took  place  in  1139  it  had  been  seen  that  he 

17    EccL  Proe.  Bp.  Barnex,  xciii.    l«  44  Sur.  Soc.  ix.    1'J  22  Sur.  Soc.,  pp.  29,  71,  98,  111. 

20  Bishop  Conn,  II,  (5  Sur.  Soc.),  824,  829. 

21  There  are  great  remains  of  a  (Roman)  bridge  a  little  above  Corbridge,  opposite  to  the 
ruins,  at  the  place  called  Colchester  and  near  the  line  of  the  Roman  way  here  called  Watling 
Street.  Letter  of  Feb.  24, 1755  from  Rev.  ,T.  Walton  to  Dr.  Stukeley.   Stukeleu  Memoirs  III.  (  80 
Sur.  Soc.)  182. 

A  silver  coin  of  Carausiiis  ( rev.   CONCORDIA   MILITVM  )   was  found  at  '  Colchester  by 
Corbridg '  in  1754.  Ibid.  p.  189. 


45 


fc! 


46 


exercised  sovereign  rights  at  Corbridge ;  it  was  necessary  therefore  to  have  his 
ratification,  as  sovereign,  of  the  grant  of  Dilston.  Accordingly  a  second 
document  was  executed  at  Roxburgh,  in  which  Henry  the  earl,  son  of  the  king 
of  the  Scots,  grants  the  lands  to  the  same  William  de  Devilston,  in  like 
manner  as  was  witnessed  by  the  charter  of  king  Henry.  The  earlier  charter  of 
the  king  of  England  and 'its  duplication  by  the  Scottish  prince  Henry  are 
historical  landmarks.  The  documents  themselves  are  preserved  in  the  Treasury 
at  Durham  and  have  been  printed  in  Hodgson's  History  of  Northumberland. 
William  de  Devilston  survived  till  1162,  and  in  his  time  Henry  II.  of 
England  had  taken  possession  of  the  earldom  of  Northumberland.  This 
early  holder  of  Dilston  thus  possessed  his  lands  in  capite  from  England, 
then  from  Scotland,  and  yet  again  from  the  sovereign  of  England.  Very 


conimiDGF,  CHURCH  FROM  s.E.  (  see  page  42  i, 
(  from  a  photograph  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson.) 

soon  Henry  II.  lent  his  characteristic  vigour  to  the  establishment  of  his 
power  within  the  territory  which  he  had  wrested  from  Scotland,  and,  in  1172, 
began  the  erection  of  the  great  keep  at  Newcastle,  where  Robert  de  Devilston, 
successor  to  the  manor,  was  one  of  the  inspectors  of  the  buildings.  With 
Thomas  and  Lucia  his  wife,  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  second,  the  line  of  de 
Devilston  appears  to  have  come  to  an  end,  after  a  period  of  well  nigh  two  centuries. 
The  manor  would  thus  escheat  to  the  crown,  and,  in  1358,  Edward  the 
third  granted  to  William  de  Tyndale,  for  thirty  marks,  licence  to  enfeoff  it. 
Alice  wife  of  William  de  Tyndale  was  buried  in  Corbridge  church,  and  her  grave- 
cover,  sadly  shattered  as  was  seen  to-day,  but  perfectly  legible,  is  now  preserved 
in  the  chancel  aisle  there.  Walter  de  Tyndale,  a  nephew,  succeeded  ;  but  dying 
without  male  issue,  the  lands  passed,  in  1380,  to  his  cousin  Sir  Robert  Claxton, 
to  whom  a  mortgage  had  previously  been  executed.  The  law  pleas  of  Johanna 
and  Emma  de  Tyndale  respecting  their  father's  estate  audits  transfer  to  Claxtou 
show  the  impoverishment  of  the  entire  district  by  war  and  pestilence ;  for  in 
place  after  place  the  lands  are  described  as  waste  and  valueless. 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.  vol.  VIII. 


To  face  p. 


DILSTON   CASTLE. 


CHAPEL,   DILSTON  CASTLE. 


47 

Sir  Eobert  Claxton  was  succeeded  by  his  daughter  Johanna,  who  married  John 
Cartington  of  Cartington.  The  issue  of  John  Cartington  and  Johanna  was  a 
daughter,  Anne,  who  married  Sir  Edward  Kadcliffe.  Dilston  thus  descended 
in  a  female  line  till  the  latter  part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  when,  by  this 
marriage  of  the  lady  of  Cartington,  it  passed  into  the  Derwentwater  family, 
around  whose  history  clings  so  romantic  an  interest.  Sir  Edward  was  living  in 
1511,  and  his  descendant  Francis  married  Isabel  daughter  of  Sir  Ealph  Grey  of 
Chillingham.  Over  the  gateway  near  the  chapel  will  be  seen  a  stone  inscribed 
F.  R.  —  I.  R.  —  1616.  The  initials  are  those  of  Sir  Francis,  and  Isabel  his 
wife.  At  the  date  here  mentioned,  and  during  some  subsequent  years,  large 
additions  and  alterations  were  made  in  the  structure,  and  the  date  may  assist  in 
understanding  changes  made  in  the  building  at  this  eastern  side  of  the  hall. 
Sir  Francis  was  succeeded  by  Sir  Edward,  who  as  a  royalist,  at  the  common- 
wealth, forfeited  his  estates.  These  were  however  recovered  by  his  son  Francis 
at  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy.  He  it  was  who  not  only  obtained  a  peerage  for 
himself  but  who  negotiated  the  marriage  of  his  son  to  an  illegitimate  daughter 
of  Charles  II.  Of  the  marriage  of  the  second  earl  with  Mary  Tudor  was  born 
James  who  at  the  age  of  sixteen  became  the  third  and  last  of  the  earls  of  Der- 
wentwater. All  are  so  familiar  with  his  history  that  further  allusion  to  it  is 
unnecessary.  But  to  stand  within  his  ruined  hall  suggests  the  observation  that 
the  name  of  the  last  earl  of  Derwentwater  has  continued  to  exercise  a  remarkable 
fascination  on  the  popular  mind.  He  was  but  a  young  man  of  27  when  he 
paid  the  forfeit  of  his  life,  and  his  name  is  seldom  mentioned  without  its  asso- 
ciated epithet  'the  unfortunate'.  The  many  traditions  yet  current  in  the 
district  show  how  vividly  the  tragic  end  of  the  earl  had  impressed  the  minds  of 
the  people.  The  castle  was  sold  and  dismantled  in  1765,  and  itformed  a  quarry 
from  which  the  ashlar  of  many  houses  in  Corbridge  was  obtained.  It 
would  be  seen  that  its  present  proprietor,  Mr.  Beaumont,  had  adopted  careful 
means  to  prevent  further  dilapidation. 

On  the  conclusion  of  Mr.  Heslop's  address  the  two  sections  were  reunited  in 
the  hall  where  refreshments  had  been  generously  provided  by  Mrs.  and  Mr. 
James  Hall. 

After  tea,  served  by  Mrs.  and  the  Misses  Hall,  Mr.  Hall  personally  conducted 
his  guests  to  the  castle,  and  pointed  out  much  that  was  worth  knowing  about 
the  historic  ruins.  The  view  from  the  tower,  taking  in  mile  upon  mile  of  the 
valley  of  the  Tyne,  will  be  long  remembered  by  all  present. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop,  a  cordial  vote  of  thanks  was  accorded  to 
Mr.  Hall  for  his  kindness  and  hospitality. 

Mr.  Hall  having  responded,  a  walk  to  Corbridge  station  concluded  one  of  the 
most  enjoyable  meetings  of  the  society. 

Among  those  present  were  Mr.  John  Hall,  Mr.  G.  Reid,  Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Oswald,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tomlinson,  Mr.  Tweddell,  Newcastle  ;  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Peile,  and  Mr.  Townsend,  Shotley  Bridge;  Mr.  and  Miss  Macarthy,  and 
Mr.  S.  S.  Carr,  Tynemouth  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  T.  Rutherford,  and  Mr.  Sidney, 
Biyth  ;  Mr.  G.  Irving,  West  Fell,  Corbridge  ;  Mr.  M.  Phillips,  Whitley  ;  the  Rev. 
E.  and  Mrs.  Haythornthwaite,  Felling  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  C.  Hodges,  Hexham  ; 
Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson,  Hexham  ;  Mr.  R.  C.  Clephan,  Gateshead ;  Mr.  T.  Reed  and 
Mr.  R.  Blair,  South  Shields  ;  and  Mr.  R.  W.  Sisson,  Newcastle. 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following,  relating  to  Dilston,  are  from  Spearman's  '  notes  '  to  a  copy  of 
Hutchinson's  History  of  Northumberland,  in  the  Broom  Park  library : — 

5th  of  Edward  1st,  1376,  Henry  de  Ulcots  held  Divilston  Manor  of  the  king  in  capite 
18th  Edward  1st,  and  llth  of  Edward  2nd.  Certificate  Hugh  de  Bolbec  High  Sheriff  of 
Northumberland.  Simon  de  Divileston  hold  of  the  King  his  vill  of  Divileston  as  3rd 
part  of  one  knight's  fee. 


48 


1st  of  Richard  2nd,  1898.  John  de  Tyndale  held  Divileston  as  8  part  of  Knight's  fee. 
There  are  many  of  this  name  in  the  rank  of  farmers  and  not  unlikely  remotely  descended 

'""^Yleiiy'Jth,  140ol— De  Crauester  died  seised  of  the  Manor  of  Divileston  and  presen- 
tation to  the  Chapel  of  Mary  Magdalen,  in  said  manor. 

13t)i  Henrr  4th,  1412.    Richard  de  Craucester  held  the  manor  of  Dilston. 

2nd  Henry  6th  1428.  Will  Claxton,  son  of  Edward  Claxton,  who  was  son  of  Diomsia 
BIHUT  of  \Vi!l.  Tyndale  by  his  father's  will.  Emma,  late  wife  of  Richard  Craucester  cousin 
and  heir  of  said  Emma  held  the  Manor  of  Dilston  of  the  King  in  capite,  as  the  3rd  part 
of  one  knight's  fee  The  Claxtons  were  an  eminent  and  wealthy  family  in  the  County  of 
Durham,  taking  their  name  from  Claxton  their  place  of  residence.  They  were  also  owners 
of  the  manor  of  Old  Park,  and  an  heiress  of  this  family  brought  a  large  estate  to  the 
Conyers  family.  Many  a  respectable  family  in  the  North  are  descended  from  the  female 
lines  and  though  some  of  the  name  remain,  their  descent  is  so  obscure  it  is  doubtful 
whether  legitimate  or  not. 

The  Craucester  arras  are  quarterly  or  &  sable,  a  craw  or  raven  in  the  1st  quarter,  2nd 
quarter  a  craw  crested. 

I  have  seen  an  account  that  the  Craucesters  were  standard  bearers  to  Canute  our  Danish 
King,  and  thence  had  the  Badge  of  the  Raven. 

10  Eli/.  1568.  Sir  George  Ratcliffe  knt.  was  seised  of  manor  of  Dilston  and  manor, 
castle  an«l  vill  of  Cartington,  a  moiety  of  Throckley  lands  in  Snitter  and  Thropton. 

17  October,  1583.  Sir  Geo.  Ratcliffe  held  the  manor  of  Dilston  &  its  appurtenances 
of  the  Queen  in  cap.  also  the  manor  of  Cartington  as  of  the  Queens  Manor  of  Dunstanburgh 
by  free  socage  and  Wittonstall  Manor  as  of  the  Queen's  Manor  of  Bywell  and  certain 
lands  and  tenements  in  Spittle  in  same  manor  in  free  socage,  Sir  G.  died  in  SOEliz.  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Francis. 

1688.  Madam  Kli/.abeth  Ratcliffe,  widow  of  Sir  Edward  gave  £4  per  ann.  to  be  dis- 
tributed to  the  poor  R.  Catholics  at  Hexharn,  ou  St.  Luke's  Day. 

1G'J5.  Madam  Ann  Ratcliff  sister  of  the  earl  of  Derwentwater  gave  £10  per  ann.  to  be 
distributed  to  the  poor  of  Hexham  on  16th  of  June. 

Marv  Ann,  Countess  dowager  of  Derwentwater,  recovered  her  jointure  by  decree  in 
Chancery  and  Lady  Petre  her  daughter  by  Earl  of  Derwentwater  also  £30,000  settled 
upon  younger  children.  Charles  Ratcliff,  brother  of  the  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  was 
attainted  1715,  but  escaped  abroad,  he  married  the  countess  of  Newbrongh  of  Scotland, 
by  whom  he  lef t  a  son,  now  Earl  of  Ne wbrough ;  he  returned  and  joined  the  rebellion 
in  1745,  was  taken  prisoner  and  executed  upon  his  attainer  in  1715,  which  was  much 
condemned  as  also  the  whole  of  the  Government  treatment  of  that  worthy  and  unfortunate 
family.  The  present  Earl  of  Newbrough  applied  to  Parliament  to  have  the  estates  restored, 
paring  a  very  large  rent  charge  to  Greenwich  Hospital,  but  could  only  obtain  a  rent 
charge  of  i'2,500  a  year  out  of  tin;  estates.  The  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  when  taken 
prisoner  at  Preston,  sent  orders  for  all  the  family  deeds,  &c.,  to  be  sent  to  Capheaton 
which  were  concealed  between  two  walls,  behind  a  chimney.  Walton  a  slater,  at  Black 
Heddon,  when  repairing  the  roof,  discovered  this  concealment  and  saw  the  chests  with 
Derwentwater  insignia.  He  being  a  rigid  Presbyterian  informed  old  Sir  W.  Middleton, 
who,  in  1745  being  deputy  for  the  old  Duke  of  Somerset,  when  he  searched  Capheaton 
for  arms  was  observed  to  measure  exactly  the  outward  space,  between  the  windows,  and 
then  the  inward,  when  he  found  the  place  described  by  Walton,  broke  the  wall,  found  the 
old  records  above  named,  which  he  seized  and  sent  off  to  London,  and  are  now  at 
Greenwich  Hospital.  Prior  to  this  the  Commissioners  were  cast  in  many  trials,  as  not 
having  the  Ratcliff  deeds  to  produce  as  the  title  of  that  family  was  the  foundation  of  their 
titles.  In  the  trial  between  the  Commissioners  and  Mr.  Allgood  the  above  deeds  were 
produced  as  also  many  contracts  at  the  trial  for  wreck  of  sea  between  Lord  Lisburn  and 
Mr.  Taylor  of  Swinhoe  and  the  Duke  of  Northumberland ;  they  contain  very  much  and 
curious  information.  Mr.  Charles  Ratcliff  was  frequently  in  England,  incog.,  between 
1715  and  1745  when  government  from  apprehension  of  difficulty  of  identifying  his  person 
Ac.,  proceeded  on  his  former  attainder  in  1715.  Old  Sir  Will.  Middleton  sent  for  old  Mr. 
Reed  of  Aydon,  who  had  been  schoolfellow  with  Mr.  C.  Ratcliff  at  Corbridge,  and  he 
swore  positively  to  his  person  from  a  scar  on  his  forehead.  Reed  swore  he  remembered 
Charles  Ratcliff  riding  to  school  at  Corbridge  on  a  little  galloway ;  one  day  when  Reed 
was  with  him  lie  was  thrown  from  the  galloway  and  dragged  some  way  in  the  stirrup  ; 
his  forehead  was  much  cut  and  obliged  to  be  sewed  up.  Reed  saw  him  frequently  at  that 
time,  &c.,  and  swore  to  the  scar.  Reed  was  much  and  deservedly  reflected  on  for  this.  I 
remember,  about  the  year  1774,  Reed  was  thrown  from  his  horse  when  riding  home  to 
Aydon,  as  the  old  people  said  at  the  very  spot  above  named ;  Mr.  Errington,  of  Sandoe,  and 
his  wife,  Lady  Broughton,  found  him  lying  near  dead  by  the  roadside,  took  him  into 
their  carriage  and  set  him  home,  being  an  old  man  the  loss  of  blood,  &c.,  hurt  him  ;  he 
lived  a  short  time  and  died  under  strange  circumstances.  The  vulgar  thought  all  this  a 
judgment. 


49 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 

OF  NEWCA8TLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  VIII. 


1897. 


No.  6. 


The  second  country  meeting  of  the  season  was  held  on  Monday  the  12th  day 
of  July,  1897,  at 

EASINGTON  AND  SEAHAM. 

Members  assembled  at  the  south  entrance  to  the  railway  station  at  Sunderland 
at  half-past  ten  o'clock,  and  after  seating  themselves  in  a  large  brake  the  journey 
was  begun. 

The  first  place  at  which  a  halt  was  made,  was  the  church  of  St.  Andrew  at 

DALTON-LE-DALE. 

After  members  had  seated  themselves  Mr  W.  H.  Knowles  described  the  building. 


Mr.  Knowles  said  many  of  our  churches  were  founded  in  Saxon  times  but  it  is 
to  the  Normans  who  were  great  builders  of  both  ecclesiastical  and  military 
structures  that  we  are  indebted  for  most  of  them.  On  this  account  it  is 
usual  on  entering  an  old  building  to  trace  if  possible  its  foundation  to  these  early 
periods.  In  addition  to  this  general  observation,  when  we  have  to  speak 
of  buildings  in  the  palatinate  county  of  Durham,  we  look  for  and  frequently 
discover  some  work  of  the  period  of  that  great  builder  bishop  Pudsey 
who  occupied  the  see  from  1153  to  1195.  In  the  church  of  St.  Andrew 


60 

at  Dalton -le-Dale,  which  belonged  to  the  priory  of  Durham,  we  find  the 
usual  evidence  as  we  shall  presently  see.  The  church  consists  of  an  aisleless 
nave  and  chancel  of  equal  width,  and  a  south  porch.  There  is  a  modern  vestry 
on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel,  and  a  double  bell-cot  on  the  west  gable  recently 
rebuilt.  It  is  a  valuable  specimen  of  a  church  which  has  apparently  never 
been  extended  beyond  its  present  foundation.  It  has  also  escaped  recent  alteration. 
The  earliest  portion  of  the  existing  building  is  the  Norman  door,  now  built  up 
in  the  north  nave  wall,  the  outer  order  of  its  semi-circular  head  is  enriched  with 
a  chevron  ornament  worked  between  an  angle  roll  and  a  chamfered  label,  the 
impost  from  which  it  springs  is  a  simple  hollow  continued  from  the  cushioned 
capital  of  a  nook  shaft.  It  is  a  piece  of  an  earlier  building  incorporated,  but 
whether  it  always  occupied  its  present  position  it  is  difficult  to  say.  Excepting 
portions  of  the  north  nave  wall,  the  church  is  of  one  date.  It  is  a  tolerably 
high  building.  The  south,  east,  and  west  walls,  rise  from  a  chamfered  plinth 
about  11  feet,  where  is  another  chamfered  course,  and  above  it  lancet  win- 
dows divided  by  flat  buttresses,  which  at  the  south  east,  and  south  west  corners 
meet  and  cap  the  angles;  similar  pilasters  terminate  below  a  triplet  of  lancets  in  the 
east,  and  a  single  window  in  the  west  gable.  The  entrance  door  which  is  contem- 
porary with  the  walling,  is  pointed  and  of  two  orders,  the  inner  order  and  door 
jambs  are  chamfered  only;  the  outer  order  has  a  roll  moulding  on  the  angle  and  a 
label  over,  it  is  supported  by  a  nook  shaft  with  simple  capital.  The  position  of 
the  windows  which  are  placed  11  feet  above  the  ground  level,  the  section  of  the 
mouldings,  and  the  flatness  of  the  pilasters,  induce  me  to  think  the  date  of  the 
work  to  be  within  a  few  years  of  1200.  The  chancel  arch  is  modern.  We  now 
come  to  the  north  wall.  Part  of  the  chancel  portion  of  it  has  a  base  and  string 
course  similar  to  the  other  three  sides  of  the  church.  The  nave  portion  of  the 
wall,  except  where  the  Norman  door  occurs,  rises  from  a  double  splayed  base  of 
fourteenth  century  character,  whilst  at  its  west  end  is  a  buttress  of  four  stages 
set  anglewisc.  Is  it  possible  that  the  north  wall,  with  its  Norman  door,  was 
left  standing  when  the  east,  south,  and  west  walls  were  built  about  the  year  1200, 
and  that  it  did  duty  until  the  fourteenth  century  when  it  was  rebuilt  ?  At  the 
same  period  (fourteenth  century)  the  two-light  window,  with  the  pierced  quatre- 
foil  head,  in  the  north  chancel  wall  was  inserted,  and  the  dwarf  buttresses  below 
it  and  the  large  buttress  at  the  north  east  angle  built.  The  porch  also  is  of  the 
same  date ;  it  projects  from  the  south  door,  its  gable  is  strengthened  by  angle 
buttresses,  between  which  is  a  pointed  arch  with  simple  hollow  mouldings,  and 
above  two  sunk  octofoil  panels  each  containing  a  shield.  There  is  also  a  bracket  for 
an  image.  Within  the  porch  are  stone  seats  and  the  roof  is  of  grey  flags.  There  is 
a  priest's  door  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel,  and  a  built  up  'low-side  window'  in 
the  present  north  nave  wall  at  its  east  end.  Just  within  the  nave  door  is  the  base 
for  the  holy  water  stoup,  and  at  various  points  brackets  for  images.  The  lancets 
at  the  east  end  are  the  same  as  those  at  Lanchester,  and  like  them  the  rear  arch 
is  trefoil  shaped.  There  are  some  Roman  numerals  on  the  north  nave  wall  which 
are  said  to  form  an  internal  sundial,  the  time  being  marked  by  the  rays  of  the  sun 
passing  through  one  of  the  south  windows.  The  font  is  a  circular  basin  of  early  date, 
having  four-leaved  flower  ornaments  around  the  rim.  In  Durham  few  monumental 
effigies  exist,  it  is  therefore  a  pleasure  to  find  here,  a  very  good  example.  It  is 
no  doubt  that  of  '  Sir  William  Bowes,  who  married  Matilda,1  daughter  of  Robert 
de  Dalden,  and  cousin  and  heiress  of  Sir  Jordan  de  Dalden,  about  1375,'  he  died 

1  Matilda  (lady  of  Dalden  daughter  and  sole  heir  of  Robert  de  Dalden  and  wife  of  William 
Bowes  )  by  her  will  of  the  15  Jan.,  1420,  after  directing  her  body  to  be  buried  in  the  church 
of  Dalton  in  le  Dale,  gave  to  that  church  6  torches,  every  one  of  6  Ibs.  of  wax,  and  to  the 
church  of  Seaham  a  torch  of  6  Ibs.  of  wax.  She  also  gave  to  the  light  of  the  blessed  Mary  in 
the  church  of  Dalton  two  quarters  of  corn  ;  to  the  vicar  the  sheets  which  were  about  her  body, 
with  6  « couerchiefi,'  on  the  day  of  her  burial  as  a  memorial  to  the  end  of  his  life  ;  and  to 
Matilda  daughter  of  the  Baron  de  Hilton  her  goddaughter  '  j  romance  boke  is  called  ye  gos- 
pelleu ',  a  curious  item  which  has  occasioned  a  good  deal  of  speculation  as  to  its  meaning. 
Durham  W\lls  and  Inventories  (Sur.  Soc.  Publ.,)  i,  63. 


51 


about  1420.'2  The  head  is  covered  by  a  conical  basinet,  and  rests  on  a  tilting 
helmet,  the  body  is  represented  with  a  plate  gorget  and  armour  of  plate,  the  legs 
in  plate  fastened  with  straps  and  buckles,  knee  caps,  and  articulated  sollerets. 
The  feet  rest  on  a  lion.  About  the  hips  is  a  studded  belt  from  which  depend, 
on  the  left  a  sword,  and  on  the  right  a  dagger.  Below  the  body  armour  he  wears 
a  scalloped  gambeson  or  hauberk,  and  above  a  heraldic  surcoat  on  which  is 


-  -"J)  <x\e,  Gxurolv 

carved  the  arms  of  Bowes,  Ermine  three  bows.  The  effigy  rests  on  a  tomb 
relieved  by  panels  of  sunk  octofoils,  enclosing  shields.  Adjoining  the  last  is  an 
early  altar  tomb  without  decoration,  and  there  is  also  a  much  mutilated  female 
effigy  having  a  gown  lying  in  folds,  tight  sleeves  with  rows  of  buttons,  and  about 
the  waist  a  belt  with  pendent  ends,  a  mantle,  and  possibly  a  wimple,  the  hands 
are  in  the  attitude  of  prayer. 

Canon  Savage,  in  the  discussion  which  followed,  said  that  the  only  time 
that  the  figures  could  be  used  as  a  sundial  was  on  St.  Andrew's  day  when  the 
sun  was  low.  Ho  was  not  sure  even  about  this. 

In  the  6th  year  of  Edward  VI.,  '  Dawton,'  possessed  '  one  challice  with  a  paten 
parcell  gilt,  weying  xij.  unces,  two  bells  in  the  stepell,  one  hand  bell,  and  one 
sacring  bell  '.3  These  have  all  disappeared.  The  modern  communion  plate 
belonging  to  the  church  has  been  described  in  these  Proceedings,  (vol.  iv,  p.  151). 

The  following  are  notes,  culled  from  various  sources,  relating  to  Dalton-le-Dale 
and  its  church  : 

In  1313  in  the  King's  writ  touching  the  fifteenths  granted  to  him  by  the 
clergy  to  carry  on  the  war,  Dalton  thus  appears  : — '  De  Ecclesia  de  Dalton 
xvs.  jd.  quS 

2  Jordanus  de  Dalden  occurs  as  witness  to  many  documents :  on  the  the  20th  November, 
1311,  to  a  charter  of  the  bishop  of  Durham  to  the  prior  of  Finchale  ;  on  2nd  November,  1812, 
to  a  grant  of  waste  land  to  John  de  Lisle ;  on  llth  February,  1313,  to  a  charter  of  freewarren 
granted  in  Old  Durham  to  Richard  de  Eryum ;  on  3rd  July,  1313,  to  an  indenture  between  the 
bishop  and  Greatham  hospital,  relating  to  '  Swynhoplaw  '  in  the  forest  of  Weardale  ;  on  5th 
August  in  the  same  year,  to  an  indenture  between  the  bishop  and  Walter  de  Burton  relative 
to  waste  land  '  Wytemore '  rear  Auckland  ;  on  23rd  December,  of  the  same  year,  to  a  charter 
of  Confirmation  to  John  de  Evenwood,  of  land  in  Evenwood  ;  on  1st  January,  1315,  to  a  grant 
to  Patrick  de  Kellawe,  the  bishop's  brother,  of  waste  called  'Depestrother';  on  16th  August,  1316, 
to  a  charter  to  William  de  Edredacres,  of  a  burgage  in  Durham  ;  and  in  the  same  year  to  a 
grant  of  waste  land  in  Esh,  to  Roger  de  Esh.     Reg.  Pal.  Dun.,  ii.  1145,  1172,  1197,  1225, 1227, 
1243,  1295.  1305,  and  1309. 

3  22  Sur.  Soc.  Iv. 


52 


In  the  Kings  writ  for  enquiring  concerning  the  forfeiture  of  the 
barony  of  Gainford  and  Barnard  Castle  it  is  stated  that  Ingeram  de  Balliol 
held  Dalton  for  the  fourth  part  of  a  knight's  fee. 

On  10  July  1313  an  indulgence  of  40  days  was  granted  for  the  soul  ot 
Matilda  the  widow  of  Sir  John  de  Dalton.4 

In  1312,  William  de  Dalton  occurs  as  vicar,  and  in  1314  he  is  a  member 
of  a  commission  of  enquiry  with  reference  to  the  churches  of  Whitburn 
and  '  Briggeford.'  In  1312,  Ralph  de  Dalton  was  vicar  of  Norton  as  in  that 
year  the  sequestration  of  his  goods  was  released  ;  shortly  after  a  com- 
mission was  issued  for  him  to  shew  caese  why  Bernard  de  Kyrkley  should 
not  be  inducted  into  Norton  vicarage ;  and  in  1314,  a  commission  was 
isssned  to  enquire  into  the  defects  of  the  church  of  Dalton.5 

On  the  16  April  1451  during  visitation  proceedings  at  the  church  of 
Dalton  it  was  said  that  one  little  window  of  the  choir  of  the  church  was 
defective  and  it  was  ordered  to  be  repaired  before  the  feast  of  Pentecost ; 
that  at  a  former  visitation  it  had  been  stated  that  the  rector 
of  the  church  should  contribute  a  cope  and  a  vestment  for  the  chief 
feasts,  such  visitation  being  the  last  held  by  '  dominus '  Fishburn  ;  that 
the  font  and  crismal  were  not  locked  ;  and  that  the  graveyard  was  not 
sufficiently  enclosed.  The  font  and  crismal  were  ordered  to  be  locked  before 
the  next  feast  of  the  Invention  of  the  Holy  Cross  and  the  graveyard  to  be 
seen  to  under  a  pain  of  20/-.6 

On  12  Nov.,  1501,  Sir  Thomas  Fell,  the  vicar,  and  Robert  Bell,  chap- 
lain of  the  church  of  Dalton,  (appropriated  to  the  monastery  of  Durham,) 
were  present  at  a  visitation,  as  were  also  Ricd  Shackell,  John  Portegate,  Tho9 
Newborne,  Nicholas  Grason,  parishioners,  who  said  all  was  well.7 

At  a  chancellor's  visitation  of  Jan.  and  Feb., 
1578,  Robert  Foster  the  vicar,  George  Daill, 
the  parish  clerk  ;  and  Anthony  Dun,  Robert 
Robynson,  sen.,  William  Reade,  and  Robert 
Robynson,  jun.,  the  churchwardens,  appeared 
personally.  The  vicnr  of  Dalton,  Robert 
'Foyster,'  performed  the  task  (the  gospel  of  St. 
Matthew )  at  the  chancellor's  visitation,  of 
July,  1578,  and  at  the  visitation  of  Jan., 
1578-9,  Robert  Forster,  described  as  vicar,  was 
infirm.8 

By  will  of  28  July,  1566,  John  Blaxton  of 
Seaton,  directed  his  '  body  to  be  buried  wthin 
the  quere  nighe  vnto  where  mine  ancestors 
lieth.'  9 

On  the  south  wall  of  the  nave  is  the  inscription  given  above. 
From  Dalton-le-Dale  the  party  proceeded  to 

EASINGTON 

The  party  first  visited  the  rectory,  being  received  by  Canon  Scott  Moncrieff. 
In  the  garden  Canon  Savage  pointed  out  the  tracery  of  the  fourteenth  century 
windows  removed  from  the  church  by  Hardwicke  in  1853,  which  has  been  used  to 
Mkenes.   The  suggestion  that  these  fragments  might  be  pieced  together  and 
rved  within  the  tower  of  the  church  was  kindly  received  by  the  rector.     Of 
.special  interest  are  the  heads  of  the  east  window  of  the  south  aisle.     The  latter 
at  the  end  of  the  broad  walk  along  the  south  front  of  the  rectory  ;  while 
rtlier  is  halt  buried  m  a  rockery  beside   the    wicket   gate   entering   the 
garden  from  the  carnage  drive. 

,  961,  962,  801 ;  1, 183,  603,  168, 175,  549. 

° 7    Bp.  Barnes^  22  Sur.  Soc.)  xv. 

9    Durham  Wills  <t  Inv.  i,  351. 


«    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  887.    «    Ibid.  ii.  »4U,  yei   »G2  { 
£epo«tiofu  and  Eccl.  Proc.  (  21  Sur.  Soc     p  HO 
«    Bp.  Barne.  (22  Sur.  Soc.)  xv,  47, 78,  97 


53 

The  detached  building  to  the  north  of  the  rectory  was  then  examined. 
Canon  Savage  said  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  west  end  of  it  at  all 
events  was  the  little  barn.  In  side  the  original  rafters  of  the  roof  remain. 
Adjoining  this  barn  and  extending  eastwards  from  it  is  another  building  of  the 
same,  or  very  nearly  the  same  date.  The  whole  seems  clearly  to  belong  to  the 
thirteenth  century,  and  to  the  first  half  of  it.  When  bishop  Nicholas  de  Farn- 
ham  resigned  the  see  of  Durham  in  1248  (  as  some  assert,  in  order  to  save  him- 
self from  the  necessity  of  fighting  against  the  Scotch  )  he  had  assigned  to  him 
for  his  maintenance  during  life  the  manors  of  Easington,  Stockton,  and 
Surtees  in  one  place  says  (vol.  i,  p.  12  )  '  Bishop  Nicholas  de  Farnham,  chose 
Easington  for  his  residence  after  he  had  resigned  the  bishoprick  of  Durham  ; ' 
but  this  is  contradictory  to  Hutchinson's  account  (  vol  i,  p.  206  ).  '  He  resided 
at  Stockton,  and  there  departed  this  life  in  the  year  1257,'  which  is  followed  by 
Surtees  himself  elsewhere  (  vol.  i,  p.  xxix  )  :  '  The  evening  of  his  life  was  spent 
in  ease  and  retirement  at  his  manor  of  Stockton,  where  he  expired  in  1257  ;  ' 
[he  refers  in  a  note  to  '  Graystanes  c.  5  ;  and  see  Matt.  Paris,  pp.  541,  549, 
628,  759.'  ]  Whether  however  he  actually  resided  at  Easington  or  not  during 
tho  nine  years  of  his  retirement,  the  place  was  brought  into  close  association 
with  him,  and  under  his  personal  charge,  and  it  is  possible  that  the  extensive 
rectory  buildings  of  which  traces  remain  both  in  this  barn,  and  inside  the 
existing  rectory  house  are  due  to  the  increase  in  its  importance  at  this  time. 
To  the  same  period  belong  the  buttresses  which  support  the  north  side  of  the 
rectory  ;  those  on  the  south  front  are  at  least  a  century  later  .  Inside  the 
house  some  of  the  original  arrangements  are  still  discernible.  In  a  small  ante- 
room to  the  present  dining  room  there  are  traces  of  three  small  arches  which 
formed  the  east  end  of  the  main  hall,  leading  to  the  buttery  and  the  kitchen. 
In  that  part  of  the  house  a  pointed  doorway,  and  a  later  square-headed  shouldered 
doorway  are  to  be  seen.  The  west  end  of  the  house  has  been  rebuilt  in  modern 
times.' 

After  concluding  their  inspection  of  the  rectory,  members  sat  down  to  luncheon 
at  the  '  King's  Head  '. 

The  church  was  subsequently  described  by  Canon  Savage.  An  account  of  it 
will  be  found  in  the  Archaeologia  A  eliana,  vol.  xvii,  pp.  287-306.  The  early  date 
there  assigned  for  the  arcades  (  1195  A.D.)  was  called  in  question  by  some  of 
the  party.  The  cbancel  arch  is  clearly  part  of  the  same  building  as  the  nave 
arcades,  and  it  certainly  gives  the  impression  of  early  thirteenth  century  work. 
But  the  one  determining  feature  which  was  taken  as  indicating  the  date  is  the 
Transitional  volute  on  the  capitals  of  the  north  west  pillar  and  of  the  two  western 
responds,  which  is  distinctly  characteristic  of  bishop  Pudsey's  work. 

The  importance  of  this  detail  was  emphasized  by  the  Rev.  Gr.  W.  Reynolds 
from  his  own  observation  of  it  in  various  churches  of  the  district. 

[  For  the  abnormally  rapid  developement  of  architecture  between  1190  and 
3200  A.D.,  see  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson's  paper  on  Darlington  church, 
Archaeologia  Aeliana,  vol.  xvii,  p.  152]. 

Canon  Savage  mentioned  that  the  remains  of  the  chancel  screen  which  he 
was  unable  to  trace  when  he  wrote  his  paper  on  the  church  two  years  ago 
[  Ibid.  p.  294  j  had  since  been  seen  shewn  to  him  by  the  Rev.  W.  Greenwell  in 
the  treasury  at  Durham. 

The  early  register  book  was  then  examined  in  the  vestry.  In  it  is  a  copy  of 
the  '  Solemn  League  and  Covenant  '  with  signatures  of  parishioners  attached. 
Canon  Scott  Moncrieff  exhibited  for  comparison  a  Scotch  plinted  copy.  At 
Easington  the  whole  text  was  copied  out  in  the  register,  and  signed  by  the  male 
parishioners,  with  abnormal  zeal,  or  probably  rather  abnormal  pressure,  twice 
over,  in  1644  and  again  in  October,  1645  [  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  xvii  pp. 
300-6] .  The  later  story  of  '  the  minister  for  the  present  Philip  Nisbett  ther  ' 
who  supervised  the  second  signing,  may  be  seen  in  The  Autobigraphy  of 
Mrs.  Alice  Thornton.10 

10    67  Surtees  Society  Publications,  vol.  Ixii. 


54 

The  two  recumbent  effigies  of  Frosterley  marble,  one  male  and  the  other 
female,  bearing  the  popinjays  of  the  fitz  Marmadukes,  now  placed  at  the  east 
ends  of  the  north  and  south  aisles,  were  examined,  also  the  funeral  helmet. 

The  communion  vessels  are  described  at  p.  220  of  volume  iii.  of  these 
Proceedings,  and  the  bells  at  p.  246  of  the  same  volume. 

One  of  the  most  famous  of  the  rectors  was  Bernard  Gilpin  who  was  presented 
to  the  living  by  his  uncle,  Cuthbert  Tunstall  bishop  of  Durham.  By  his  will 
of  17th  October,  1582,  he  gave  £5  to  the  poor  of  the  parish.11 

The  following  notes  relating  to  Easington  have  been  collected  from  various 
sources : 

Amongst  the  parsons  cited  before  the  bishop  of  Durham  in  1311,  as 
holding  pluralities  was  Sir  Thomas  de  Goldesburgh,  the  rector,  who  held  in 
addition  the  church  of  '  Shippewich  '  in  the  diocese  of  York.  On  the  26 
October,  1313,  there  was  a  special  relaxation  of  the  sequestration  of  the 
chantry  of  the  Virgin  at  the  altar  of  St.  Thomas  the  martyr  in  the  parish 
church  of  Easington  to  Thomas  de  Haughthorn  the  chaplain  who  had  been 
lately  presented  to  it  by  Sir  Richard  Marmaduke.  In  1313  Simon  de 
Friseby  was  perpetual  chaplain  in  the  church  of  Easington.12 

The  contribution  of  the  parson  of  Easington  is  thus  given  in  the  King's 
writ  of  1311  : — 'de  persona  ecclesiae  de  Esington  Ix  li. 

In  the  writ  of  pluries  of  1312  touching  the  moiety  to  be  levied  '  persouae 
ecclesiae  de  Esington  ad  valentiam  xZi.'  This  last  sum  Thomas  de 
Goldesburgh  the  rector  did  not  pay,  and  it  was  recovered  by  a  levy  on 
his  goods.13 

In  1315  '  Elias  le  provost ',  occurs  as  bailiff  of  the  bishop.  On  June  20, 
1316,  the  bishop  granted  by  charter  to  William  de  Denam  20  acres  of  waste 
land  on  Easington  moor  which  was  enclosed  by  a  ditch  as  the  fourth  part 
of  a  knight's  fee.14 

The  inventory  of  John  fitz  Marmaduke,  lord  of  Horden,  taken  in  1312,16 
gives  a  very  minute  and  curious  record  of  his  possessions  with  prices 
attached.  Cattle  and  sheep  formed  a  large  proportion  of  his  wealth.  He 
had  239  horned  cattle  of  various  ages,  938  sheep,  32  horses,  mares  and 
foals,  and  76  pigs.  It  may  be  interesting  to  mention  a  few  of  the  prices. 
A  sheep  was  worth  18d.,  a  draught  ox  13/4,  5  stirks  are  set  down  at  10/-, 
a  cow  5/-,  a  white  horse  is  estimated  at  40/-,  wheat  is  given  at  8/-  a  quarter. 

In  1340  Thomas  de  Sedlyng  of  Easington  having  slain  William  Say  of 
the  same  place  was  pardoned  by  the  bishop16 

William  de  Mennevill,  by  his  will  of  20th  January,  1371,  directed  his 
body  to  be  buried  in  the  aisle  of  the  blessed  Mary  in  the  church  of  Easing- 
ton, next  the  tomb  of  Dionisia  his  wife,  and  gave  to  the  high  altar  of  that 
church  20s.  for  forgotten  tenths;  and  for  the  sustentation  of  5  candles  in 
perpetuity  before  the  altar  of  blessed  Mary  the  Virgin  he  gave  10  marks.17 

By  his  will  of  llth  April,  1522,  John  Trollop  of  Thornley  gave  to  the 
church  '  two  torches  pric'  viijs.',  and  Leonard  Trollop  of  Eden  dean,  by  his 
will  of  20th  February,  1586/7,  directed  the  burial  of  his  body  in  the  church. 
By  his  will  of  6th  February,  1596/7,  Richard  Belassis  gave  £5  to  the  poor 
of  Easiugton.18 

Thomas  de  Westou,  archdeacon  of  Durham  and  rector  of  Easington, 
whose  will  was  proved  at  Darlington  on  the  20th  September,  1408,  gave  the 
third  part  of  the  residue  of  all  his  goods  to  the  church  at  Easington.19 

11    Durham  Wills  &  Inv.  (Sur.  Soc.)  i,  p.  83n.  12    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i,  68,  454.  ii,  1102. 

18    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  ii,  835,  848,  850,  8S9,  860,  878.      14    Ibid,  ii,  1099,  1107. 

16  Durham  Wills  &  Inv.  (Sur.  Soc.)  vol.  i,  p.  16  and  n,  '  John  fitz  Marmaduke,  lord  of 
Horden,  descended  from  a  nephew  of  bishop  Flambard,  was  at  the  time  of  his  death,  governor 
of  Perth,  in  Scotland,  under  Edward  II,  his  attendants  finding  it  impossible  to  comply  with 
the  clause  in  his  will  which  enjoined  his  sepulture  at  Durham  on  account  of  the  distance  and 
danger  of  enemies,  literally  boiled  his  dead  body  in  a  large  cauldron  and  preserved  his  bones, 
till  an  opportunity  of  burying  them  in  the  cathedral  yard  of  Durham  presented  itself.'  The 
whole  account  is  given  in  Durham  Wills  and  Inventories  (Sur.  Soc  )  p.  16n. 

16    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  iii,  p.  842.  17    Durham  Wills  and  Inventories,  (Sur.  Soc.),  i.  82. 

18    Durham  Willt  db  Inventories  (Sur.  Soc.)  i,  105  and  ii,  148,  837.        19    Ibid.  i.  45 


55 

On  12  Nov.,  1501,  Sir  Robert  Lee  and  Sir  Robert  Gibson,  chaplains, 
appeared  at  a  visitation,  as  did  also  Wm.  Clarke,  John  Tinmouthe  and 
"Win.  Hudson,  parishioners,  who  said  all  was  well.20 

In  the  survey  of  all  colleges,  &c.,  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  made  in  the 
2nd  year  of  Edward  VI.,  blasington  is  thus  given  : — 

Esington.  The  parish  church  of  Esington  having  of  howseling  people, 
DCLX. 

The  chauntrie  of  Oure  Lady  of  Pytye  in  the  parishe  of  Esington,  Thomas 
Worthie,  of  the  age  of  Iv.  yeres.  Theyerelierevenewecs.;  the  reprise  xs.vijd.; 
the  remayne  iiijZ.  ixs.  \d. ;  stocke,  &c.,  none.  Goodes  and  ornaments  not 
praysed. 

The  chauntrie  within  the  free  chappell  of  Haswell  in  the  saide  paroche, 
Nicholas  Holmes,  of  the  age  of  [blank]  yeres.  The  yerelie  valew  xxs. 
Stocke,  &c.,  none. 

The  chauntrie  of  the  Postells  in  the  Parish  Churche  of  Esington.  George 
Burrell,  of  the  age  of  Iv.  yeres,  incumbent.  The  yerely  valewe  iiijZ.  xjs.iijd. 
reprises  therof  xijd  ;  remaynes  iiijl.  x.s.  iijd. ;  stocke,  &c.,  none. 
The  chauntrie  of  Oure  Ladie,  founded  within  the  Parishe  Church  of 
Esington.  Rycharde  Johnson,  of  the  age  of  liij.  yeres,  incumbent.  The 
yerelie  valewe  iiijZ.  vijs.  viijd.  ;  reprises  therof  vjs.  jd.  ;  the  remaynes 
iiij/i.  xixd.  [sic  ]  ;  goodes  and  ornaments  not  praysed.  Stocke  of  money, 
&c.,  none.21 

To  the  chancellor's  visitation  of  Jan.  and  Feb.  1578,  John  Bilkington, 
the  rector,  was  not  cited'  Richard  Jackson,  the  unlicensed  curate,  Jacob 
Read,  the  parish  clerk,  and  Alexander  Robynson  and  John  Foster,  the  church- 
wardens appeared;  22  arid  at  the  visitation  of  July,  1578,  the  task  being  the 
gospel  of  St.  Matthew,  Richard  Jackson  the  curate  of  Esington  performed 
it,  John  Pilkington,  the  rector,  appeared,  but  no  mention  is  made  of 
his  compliance  with  the  monition  or  the  contrary ;  he  was  probably  excused 
on  account  of  his  proficiency  in  learning.23  The  curate  Richard  Jackson, 
attended  the  visitation  of  Jan.  1578-9.  John  Piikington,  the  rector,  did  not 
attend,  no  reason  being  assigned.24 

After  the  survey  of  the  church  the  carriage  was  rejoined  at  the  '  King's  Head ' 
and  the  drive  resumed  to  Seaham,  by  way  of  Dawden  dene,  a  pleasant  well- 
wooded  ravine  about  a  mile  loug.  A  halt  was  made  at 

DAWDEN    TOWER, 

situate  about  half  way  down,  to  allow  the  members  to  see  the  ruins. 

Mr.  \V.  H.  Knowles  favoured  the  party  with  the  following  remarks  on  the 
remains  of  the  building  and  on  its  former  owners  : — 

'  Dalden,  though  held  of  the  bishop,  belonged  to  the  great  Vescies,  lords  of  Aln- 
wick,  from  whom  it  descended  to  the  Percies,  the  Daldens,  and  their  heirs  the 
Bowes,  with  whom  according  to  Surtees,  it  was  a  favorite  seat  for  two  centuries. 
Of  one  of  them,  Sir  William  do  Bowes,  is  the  effigy  we  admired  in  Dalton  church 
this  morning.  Unfortunately  very  little  remains  of  the  border  fortress  in  which 
we  are  now  assembled,  merely  the  fragment  of  a  tower,  the  foundations  of 
buildings  on  the  east  side,  and  some  portions  of  a  manor  house  probably  erected 
after  the  union  of  the  crowns.  The  tower  is  larger  than  that  of  Langley  Dale 
and  Ludworth  in  the  county  of  Durham,  and  in  point  of  size  compares  with 
Little  Swinburn,  Cocklaw,  etc.,  in  Northumberland.  As  the  Daldens  and 
Bowes  were  people  of  some  importance,  we  nmst  not,  I  think,  look  upon  the 
tower  as  a  pele  only,  but  as  part  of  a  series  of  buildings  which  together  formed 
a  stronghold.  There  is  not  now  any  evidence  of  a  moat  or  other  outer  fortifi- 
cation. There  are  no  architectural  features,  whereby  to  date  the  tower,  the 
uncoursed  character  of  its  masonry,  and  the  thickness  of  its  walls — about  five 
feet — do  not  suggest  very  early  work.  It  was  a  building  of  at  least  two  stories, 
and  measured  on  the  outside  47  feet  by  31  feet,  the  lower  floor  not  being  vaulted 
20  Bp.  Barnes,  (22  Sur.  Soc.)  xvi.  21  JMd.lxvi.  22  ibidAB.  23  ibid.  73.  24  ibid.  96. 


56 

as  is  usually  the  case.  The  upper  floor  was  of  wood  and  was  supported  on  the 
projecting  course  of  masonry  to  be  seen  below  the  ivy  on  the  east  wall.  There 
is  no  indication  of  the  staircase,  nor  are  there  any  window  or  door  openings 
remaining.  The  shape  of  the  recess  in  the  east  wall  is  suggestive  of  an  entrance 
lobby  whilst  the  staircase  may  have  been  accommodated  m  the  thickness 
of  the  adjacent  south  wall.  The  upper  floor  was  an  important  chamber,  it  had 
a  lar«e  fireplace  with  a  hood  on  the  south  side.  Near  to  it  is  a  very  remarkable 
piece  of  workmanship,  apparently  a  re- used  feature.  It  is  a  square  recess  with 
an  ogee-shaped  pediment  filled  with  sunk  tracery  of  very  good  design,  supported 
on  moulded  iambs  which  have  capitals  and  bases,  and  a  four-leaved  flower  in 
one  of  the  'hollow  mouldings.  At  the  sides  of  the  carved  terminal  there 
are  two  shields  and  some  curious  sunk  traceried  designs.  On  the  east 
side  of  the  tower  are  the  foundations  of  a  range  of  buildings  or  encircling 
wall,  they  extend  to  60  or  70  feet.  After  the  union  of  the  crowns  of 
England  and  Scotland,  considerable  additions,  affording  comfort  to  the 
occupants,  were  made  to  many  of  the  border  fortresses,  such  as  at  Welton, 
Bitchfield,  Longhorsley,  etc.,  in  Northumberland,  and  to  this  period  probably 
belongs  the  portion  of  the  manor  house,  which  we  shall  presently  view.  In  it 
will  be  found  two  brackets  and  a  piscina  of  earlier  date.  Doubtless  these,  and 
the  recess  in  the  tower,  formed  part  of  the  spoils  of  a  chapel  or  oratory  which  the 
prior  and  convent  of  Durham  licensed  to  Sir  Jordan  de  Dalden  in  the  fourteenth 
century,  conditionally  that  it  did  not  injure  the  parish  church  at  Dnlton.  In  some 
measure  to  ensure  this,  the  chantry  was  to  be  for  the  free  use  of  Dalden's  family 
and  guests,  who  however,  were  required  to  attend  the  church  of  St.  Andrew  at 
least  five  times  every  year  and  on  the  occasion  of  solemn  preaching. 

The  piscina  and  other  remains  in  the  manor  house  referred  to  by  by  Mr. 
Knowles  were  then  inspected.  Continuing  the  journey, 

8EAHAM 

was  reached  shortly  after  five  o'clock.  The  party  was  met  and  cordially  wel- 
comed by  the  Rev.  Angas  Bethune,  rector  for  more  than  thirty  years,  who, 
notwithstanding  his  advanced  age — 85  years — is  still  energetic  and  well  versed 
in  the  history  of  his  church. 

The  church  now  dedicated  to  St.  Mary,  but  probably  anciently  to  St.  Andrew, 
is  one  of  the  very  few  unrestored  buildings  left  in  the  county  of  Durham.  It  con- 
sists of  nave,  chancel,  wei-tern  tower,  and  south  porch  which  is  stone  roofed  and 
supported  by  three  cross  ribs.  In  the  tower  are  built  several  stones  of  apparently 
Roman  date  judging  from  the  tooling,  evidence  of  a  Roman  settlement  like  that  at 
Carr  house,  near  Hartlcpool,  perhaps  intended  to  guard  a  coast  road.  The  belfry 
of  the  tower  is  lighted  by  four  lancet  windows,  one  on  every  side,  and  the  stage 
below  by  a  lancet  on  the  west  side.  The  tower  arch  is  pointed  and  rests  on 
corbels  each  supported  by  four  large  dog-toothed  ornaments.  On  the  south  side  of 
the  nave,  there  is  one  lancet  window  of  ancient  date.  The  chancel  is  lighted  at 
the  east  end  by  two  round-headed  windows  of  Transitional  date  connected  on 
the  outside  by  a  moulding  bearing  the  zig-zag  ornament  which  is  continued 
round  tin  m.  The  annexed  plate  lithographed  from  an  etched  plate  by  the  Rev. 
Richard  Wallis,  shews  these  windows.  The  north  side  is  lighted  by  two  lancet 
windows  and  the  south  side  by  three.  The  church  has  a  flat  plaster  ceiling 
below  which  are  seen  the  two  sides  of  the  chancel  arch  springing  from  corbels  each 
supported  by  two  rudely  carved  human  heads.  The  font,  a  plain  round  basin 
ornamented  round  the  edge  rests  on  a  circular  shaft.  The  Jacobean  pulpit  is  of 
oak,  as  is  the  font  cover.  Over  the  communion  table  is  a  '  poker '  picture  by  the 
Rev.  Richard  Wallis. 

There  are  two  uninscribed  long-waieted  bells  in  the  tower.     Their  dimensions 

are  given  at  pp.  225  A  248,  vol.  iii,  of  these  Proceedings,  where  also  a  note  of  the 

communion  plate  will  be  found.     In  the  church  is  a  stone  coffin  with  its  coped 

grave-cover  both  removed  from  the  graveyard,  the  latter  bearing  the  inscription 

2»    8«e  also  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  vol.  xvi.  p.  265. 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Vol.  VIII. 


To  face  page  5( 


SEAHAM    CHURCH    AND    COAST    FROM    SOUTH. 


SEAHAM  CHUR.CH- 


(From  original  etchings  by  the  Rev.  Rich.  Wallis,  kindly  lent  by  Mr.  R.  Y.  Green.) 


57 

'-  HIC  IACET  EICARDVS  MILES  BE  iHELAND '  in  Lombardic  capitals.  John  de 
Yeland  was  rector  in  1279,  and  in  1341  William  de  Yeland  held  of  the  bishop 
half  of  the  manor  of  Seaham.28 

Over  the  south  porch  is  a  sundial  of  1773  with  the  inscription  : — 

The  natural  clock  work  by  the  Almighty  One, 

Wound  up  at  first  and  ever  since  has  gone ; 

No  pin  drops  out,  its  wheels  and  springs  hold  good, 

It  speaks  its  maker's  praise  tho'  once  it  stood ; 

But  that  was  by  the  order  of  his  wondrous  power ; 

And  when  it  stands  again,  it  goes  no  more. 

The  main  road  from  Sunderland  formerly  passed  between  the  front  of  the  hall 
and  the  churchyard,  and  the  copy  here  given  of  an  etching  of  the  church  by  a 
former  vicar,  the  Rev.  Richard  Wallis,  shews  the  village  to  the  north  of  the 
church  and  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road.  The  road  was  diverted  by  an 
ancestor  of  the  Marquis  of  Londonderry. 

From  the  church  Mr.  Bethune  led  the  way  to  the  rectory,  where  he  allowed 
members  to  inspect  the  entry  in  the  register  of  the  marriage  of  Lord  Byron  and 
Anne  Isabella  Milbanke  on  January  2nd,  1815.  The  Examiner  of  Sunday, 
January  8th,  1815,  contained  the  following  announcement  amongst  the 
marriages  : — '  On  Monday,  the  2nd,  instant,  at  Seaham,  Durham;  by  the  Revd. 
Thomas  Noel,  Rector  of  Kirkby  Mallory,  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Byron  to  Miss 
Milbanke,  sole  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Ralph  Milbanke,  Bart.  There  were 
present  only  Sir  Ralph  and  Lady  Milbanke,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wallis,  Rector  of 
Seaham,  and  John  Hobhouse,  Esq.  After  the  ceremony  the  happy  couple  left 
Seaham  for  Haluaby  in  Yorkshire.' 
The  entry  in  the  register  reads  : — 

Page  3.  |  MARRIAGES  Solemnized  in  the  Parish  of  Seaham  |  in  the  Connty  of  Durham 
in  the  year  1815.  |  George  Gordon  Byron  Lord  Byron  of  [ '  Parish '  crossed  out  ]  Rochdale  | 
and  Anne  Isabella  Milbanke  of  this  Parish  |  were  married  in  |  Seaham  House  by  special 
Licence  with  Consent  of  Parents  this  second  Day  of  |  January  in  the  Year  One  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  fifteen 

By  me  Thos  Noel,  Rector  Kirkby  Mallory  Leicestershire 
This  marriage  was  solemnized  between  us      j     Byron 

|     Anne  Isabella  Milbanke 

In  the  presence  of      (     John  Cam  Hobhouse  of  Chauntry  House  Wilts. 
|     Richd  Wallis  Vicr  of  Seaham27 

In  Arch.  Ael.  (N.S.)  vol.  i,  p.  131,  there  is  an  interesting  account  of  '  a  Pro- 
cession of  the  Funerall  of  the  corps  of  Sir  Ralph  Milbanke  of  Halnaby,  co.  Ebor, 
Bart.,'  the  great  grandfather  of  Lady  Byron,  who  died  in  May,  1748,  and  was 
buried  at  Croft. 

The  following  relating  to  Seaham,  have  been  collected  from  various 
sources  : — 

On  6th  January,  1312,  Elias  de  Colehill,  rector  of  Seaham  was  ordained. 
His  institution  was  confirmed  on  the  same  day.  Permission  was  given 
to  him  to  attend  the  schools  for  one  year,  and  again  on  7th  April,  1314, 
so  long  as  the  dead  were  not  defrauded  of  funeral  rites  and  the  cure  of  souls 
not  neglected  ;  and  again  on  6th  September,  1316,  for  2  years.28 

Henry  earl  o;'  Westmorland,  by  his  will  of  August  18th,  1563,  amongst 
other  bequests,  gave  his  wife  his  interest  in  the  parsonage  of  Seaham.  John 
Blaxton  of  Seaion,  by  his  will  of  the  28th  July,  1566,  desired  his  body  to 
be  buried  within  the  quire  [of  Seaham  Church,]  nigh  unto  where  his 
ancestors  lie.29 

86    Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  vol.  iii,  p.  344. 

27  The  story  of  Lord  Byron's  marriage  is  told  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle,  vol.  ii,  (1888), 
pp.  65-68.  Miss  Milbanke's  mother  was  the  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Noel,  created  first 
Viscount  Wentworth  in  1762,  [not  of  '  Tho.  Viscount  Wentworth '  Surtees  Durham,  i,  p.  274.] 
A  tracing  of  the  signatures  of  the  two  parties  to  the  marriage  and  of  the  witnesses,  from 
a  copy  by  the  Rev.  A.  Bethune,  is  given  in  the  Monthly  Chronicle,  vol.  ii,  p.  186. 

as    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i,  114,  115,  521,  ii,  824. 

29    Durham  Wills  db  Inventories,  ii,  8;  i,  251. 


58 


On  the  12  Nov.,  1501,  Sir  John  Ledell  the  parish  chaplain  of  the  church 
of  Seaham  (appropriated  to  the  monastery  of  Coverham),  and  Sir  Richard 
Atkinson  the  chantry  priest  of  the  blessed  Mary,  appeared  at  a  visitation,  as 
did  also  Thomas  Smithe,  William  Besemore,  Edward  Robinson,  and  John 
Thompson,  parishioners,  who  said  all  was  well.80 

Thomas  Wright,  vicar  [1545-1575],  aged  79  years,  was  accused  of 
swearing  and  blasphemy.  In  his  answer  to  the  charge  he  said  that  he 
'  being  in  the  consistory  of  Durham,  swore  once  by  God,  and  another  tyme 
by  saint  John,'  that  he  was  called  to  the  function  and  office  of  priest,  and 
'  he  trnsteth  gyvith  good  example  to  all  parishioners  denying  that  he  is  any 
common  swearer  or  blasphemer';  on  the  18  Mar.  1569-70,  he  appeared 
before  the  judge  and  confessed  that  he  said  daily  the  morning  office  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  privately  in  his  room,  in  presence  of  Sir  Geo.  Wynter,  John 
Herrison,  and  others  ;  the  judge  ordered  his  further  examination  to  be 
deferred.81 


A>c  \AY.H. 


At  the  chancellor's  visitation  of  Jan.  and  Feb.,  1578,  Thomas  Easterby 

the  vicar,  and  Richard  Bees  and  Richard  Todd  the  churchwardens  appeared 

sonally,   George  Thompson  the  parish  clerk  was  infirm.       The  vicar 

Ecel.  Proe.  Bp.  Barnes  (22  Sur.  Soc.)  xv.    31    Dep.  4  EccL  p^  (21  gur<  QQC)  ns>  m 


59 

attended  the  visitation  of  Jan.,  1578-9.82  William  Lawson  of  Thorp 
Bulmer  by  a  codicil  to  his  will  of  April  2,  1597,  gave  to  Thomas  Esterbie, 
uicar  of  Seaham,  10/-.83 

On  the  28  Mar.,  1579,  Henry  Lyddel  and  George  Parkins,  the  church- 
wardens were  presented.  '  They  doo  not  demaund  the  fyne  of  12d.  upon 
those  that  doothe  absent  themselves  from  devine  service.  They  have  not 
a  decent  pulpitt.  The  churches  dore  vs  broken,  so  that  swyne  or  other 
beasts  maye  come  in  to  the  churche.  They  want  the  Appologie.'  They 
were  suspended.34 

Ealph  Hedworth,  of  Pockerley,  by  his  will  of  December  13,  1587,  gave  to 
his  daughter  '  Franncis  '  Blaxton,  widow,  '  all  the  tithe  haie  of  Seham  and 
Seton,  for  the  terme  of  x  years,  ....  dnringe  her  wedowhoode.'35 

After  tea,  which  Mr.  Bethune  kindly  provided,  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks 
was  accorded  to  him  for  his  hospitality  and  to  him  and  to  Mr.  Savage  and 
Mr.  Knowles,  for  their  services  during  the  day.  Mr.  Bethune  suitably  responded. 

The  members  went  through  the  grounds  of  Seaham  hall,  passing  the  house 
on  the  way  where  the  room  in  which  Lord  Byron's  marriage  took  place  was 
pointed  out. 

They  rejoined  the  brake  and  drove  into  Sunderland  a  short  halt  being  made 
at  the  quaint  old  windmill  standing  near  to  Ryhope,  of  which  see  representation 
on  opposite  page.  It  is  one  of  the  very  few  if  not  the  only  example  of  a  '  stob 
mill )36  remaining  in  the  north  of  England.  Streets  of  new  housed  are  being 
built  around  it,  and  it  will  therefore  soon  disappear. 

The  party  included  the  Rev.  E.  Haythornthwaite,  Felling  ;  the  Rev.  H.  E. 
Savage,  South  Shields ;  Mr.  W.  H.  Robinson,  Mr.  S.  Holmes,  Mr.  W.  H. 
Knowles,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph  Oswald,  Newcastle ;  Mr.  J.  and  Miss  Graham 
and  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Taylor,  Durham;  Mr.  C.  Hopper,  Sunderland;  Mr.  J.  M. 
Moore  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  Blair,  Harton ;  the  Rev.  G.  W.  and  Miss  Reynolds 
Elwick  Hall ;  Mr.  H.  M.  Wood,  Whickham  ;  and  others. 


In  the  Antiqua  Taxa  of  the  churches  in  the  archdeaconry  of  Durham  at  one 
mark  in  forty,  the  three  churches  visited  during  the  day  thus  appear  : — 
'  xlv  marcae  ....  Ecclesia  de  Seaham  ....  xvs.' 
'  ciiijxx  marcae  Ecclesia  de  Esyngdon'  ....  Ixs.' 
'  xxxiiij  marcae  (  vacat )  ecclesia  de  Dalton  in  Valle  ....  xjs.  iiijd.' 

And  in  the  Taxatio  Nova  their  value  thus  appears  : — 

'  De  ecclesia  de  Seaham :  xvjW  '  the  tenths  being  '  xxxijs.' 
'  De  ecclesia  de  Esyngton  liijZt.'  the  tenths  '  cvjs.' 

'  De   ecclesia   de   Dalton   in    Valle  xiijZi.  vjs.  viijd.'  the  tenths  being 
'  xxvjs.  viijd.' 

In  the   Clavis  Ecclesiastica  of  Bishop  Barnes  ( 22  Sur.  Soc. )  p.  5,  Daltoii, 
Easington,  and  Seaham  appear  as  : — 

R.  Esington  IxxijL  [  300Z.  ]  Busshope  of  Durham. 

Vic.  Sehame  vZ.  iiijd.  [  100Z.]  the  Queue. 

Vic.  Dalton  vjZ.  vijd.  [  40Z.]  Deane  and  Chapter  of  Durham. 

32    Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes  (22  Sur.  Soc.)  47,  96.        33    Durham  Wills  &  Inv.  ii.  276. 

34  Dep.  db  Eccl.  Proc.  (  22  Sur.  Soc.)  119. 

35  Durham  Wills  &  Inventories,  vol.  ii.  310. 

36  See  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  voi.  xi,  p.  8,  for  note  on  Stob  Mills  by  the  late  Mr.  James 
Clephan. 


60 

MISCELLANEA. 

H  T  Wake  ( of  Fritchfoy,  Derby),  advertizes  for  sale  (cat.  265),  '115.  14 
Aprii,  1681.  Bond  for  P.  of  C.  Philip  Byley  of  Penrith  to  Henry  Hodgson  of 
Berw  ck.  8"  by  P.  B.t  &  witnessed  by  John  Luck,  mayor  Adain  Wilson  & 
Thos  Sibbit,  bailiffs,  Marke  Scott,  cler.,  Leslye  Forside  Sam.  Wilson  Ja« 
SimpBon,  Robt  Simpson,  &  Lyonell  Davison,  &  Jo.  Sleigh,  sergeants  at 
mace,  7/6.' 

'  Dealing  with  a  pardon  granted  by  Edward  IV.  for  transgressions, 
Humphrey  Nevvll,  miles,  Sir  Thomas  Malorie,  miles,  and  Thomas  Philip, 
late  of  Rve,  yeoman,  amongst  others,  are  excepted.  Sir  Humphrey  Nevyll,  it  is 
to  be  observed,  was  closely  connected  with  Hamburgh,  and  amongst  those  with 
him  in  1464  was  Sir  Thomas  Philip  (  See  New  Hist.  North,  vol.  i,  p.  147  ), 
who  mav  be  the  Thomas  Philip  excepted  from  the  pardon.  Bamburgh  is 
linked  with  Harlech  through  the  Tunstalls.'  T.  W.  Williams,  in  ihe  Athenteum 
for  July  11,  1890,  p.  65. 

•  The  Man  of  Rinn  [Joseph  Spechbacher]  born  in  1767,  was  a  mighty  hunter 
who  received  his  '  baptism  of  fire  '  at  the  battle  of  Springes,  where  he  served  as 
a  volunteer  sharpshooter.  In  the  war  of  1805  he  foughi  under  Baron  Swin- 
burne, •  a  member  of  the  family  which  an  English  poet  of  our  time  has  rendered 
illustrious  by  his  works.'  Spectator,  Supplement,  Ap.  25/96,  p.  573. 

In  the  Crawford  Collection  of  Early  Charters  and  Documents  now  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press),  No.  xviii,  is  '  a  grant  by  Bernard 
de  Baliol  to  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  York,  of  Gainford  church,  co.  Durham,  which 
rectifies  the  early  Baliol  pedigree,  and  may  be  read  in  connexion  with  the 
Cottonian  Charter,  v.  75,  in  the  British  Museum.  ( Athenaeum,  October  17, 
1896,  p.  523). 


At  the  meeting  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association  on  November  18, 
1896,  Mr.  G.  Patrick,  lion,  sec.,  '  exhibited  two  Anglo-Saxon  coins  found  in  the 
churchyard  of  Hexham,  Northumberland,  one  bears  the  name  of  Ethelred,  the 
other  bears  the  local  name  of  BRID,  for  Bridport.'  [?]  Journal  of  the  British 
Archaeological  Association,  vol.  II.  N.S.,  p.  292. 


Among  the  expences  of  John  Whethamstede,  abbot  of  St.  Albans   [abbot 
1420-40]   there  are  2li.  13*.  4d.  for  a  silver  gilt  cup  given  to  the  cellarer  of 
Tyneuiouth,  and  8li.  for  a  silver  gilt  chalice,  and  20/i.  for  a  cloth  cope  of  purple 
colour  sumptuously    adorned  with    gold  work   to   the    cell   of   Tynemouth.1 
Johannis  Amunde>tham  Annalea  A/on.  S.  Albani  (Rolls  Ser.),  ii.  p.  254. 

In  the  time  of  abbot  Thomas  Walsingham  (temp.  Richard  II.  or  Henry  IV.) 
occurs  the  sum  of  £6/8/-  to  the  prior  of  Tynemouth  for  the  pension  of  the 
scholars  at  Oxford.'2     {Ibid.  309.) 

The  abbot  receives  from  the  chamberlain  a  contribution  for  a  horse  when  he 
(the   abbot)  journeys  to  Tynemoutb,   out  of  Despencer's   Land  at   Redburne 
(Herts).8     (Ibid.  319). 

1    Item  in   septirao    cypho  in  MS.  cypho,    argenteo  et  deaurato,   dato  Cellerario  de 
Tynemutha  ..  ..  ..  iUt.    xiii*.    iiiid. 

Item,  in  uno  calice,  ar#enteo  et  deaurato,  dato  Cellse  de  Tynemutha  . .          yiiili. 

Item,  in  una  cappa,  colons  purpurei  de  panno  aureo,  operis  sumptuosi,   data  eidem 

Cellse  ..  ..  ..  ..  xxK. 

De  Priore  de  Tynmutha,  pro  pensione  scholarinm  . .  viK.  viii*. 

8    Item,  contributionem  pro  ano  equo,  quando  Abbas  vadit  apud  Tynemutham,  pro  terra 
DixpensatoriH  in  Itedburne. 


61 


PROCEEDINGS 

OP  THK 

SOCIETY    OF     ANTIQU  ABIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPOH-TYNK. 

VOL.  VIII.  1897.  No.  7. 


The  monthly  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle  was  held  in 
the  library  of  the  Castle,  on  Wednesday  the  28th  day  of  July,  1897,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  John  Philipson,  V.P.  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  ACCOUNTS,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  new  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected : — 

i.     The    Rev.   Alfred   Boot,    M.A.,  vicar  of  St.  George's,  Jesmond, 

Newcastle. 
ii.     Cuthbert  Umfreville  Laws,  M.D.,  65  Osborne  Road,  Newcastle. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  Mr.  Justice  Bruce  : — Account  of  the  unveiling  of  the  memorial  to  the 

late  Dr.  Bruce,  in  St.  Nicholas's  Church,  Newcastle,  with  platinotype 

plate  of  the  monument. 
From  the  writer  : — Korean  Interviews,  by  Edward  S.  Morse,  ( reprinted  from 

'  Appleton's  Popular  Science  Rev.,'  for  May,  1897.     8vo.  pp.  16. 
From  Dr.  Zangemeister,  hon.  member  :  Limesblait ;  no.  23,  8vo. 

Exchanges — 

From  the  British  Archaeological   Association : — The   Journal,  N.S.  vol.  in. 

pt.  ii.,  June,  1897,  8vo. 
From  the  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Archaeological  Society  : — Transactions, 

vol.  xix.  pt.  ii.  1894-5,  8vo. 
From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  : — Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  LIV, 

No.  213,  2nd  ser.  vol.  iv.  No.  1.  Mar.  1897,  8vo. 
From  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen  -.-Aarboeger, 

1897,  2nd  ser  vol.  xn.  pt.  i.  8vo.  Kjoebenhavn. 

From  the  'Historisch  philosophischen  Vereine  zu  Heidelberg ' : — Neue  Heidel- 

berger  Jahrbiicher,  vol.  vir,  pt.  i.,  8vo.  Heidelberg,  1897. 

From  the  Canadian  Institute  of  Toronto  : — Proceedings,  N.S.,  vol.  i,  pt.  i. 

Feb.  1897,  No.  1,  8vo. 
From  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  : — Proceedings,  3  ser.  vol.  iv,  nos.  2  &  3, 

April,  1897,  8vo.  Dublin,  1897. 

From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  : — Archaeologia  Cambrensis, 

5th  ser.  no.  55.     July,  1897.     8vo.  London. 

From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  : — List  of  members,  May  26,  1897. 

8vo. 


G2 


Blazon  of  Episcopacy,  2»*  ed.,  4to.,  Oxford,  1897  ;  Prescott'B 
Register  of  the  Priory  of  Wetherhal,  Cumberland,  8vo.,  Kendal,  1897  ; 
Der    Obergermanweh-RaeMschf    Limes    des    Roemerreiches,    edited    by 
General  vou  Sarwey  and  F.  Hettner,  '  lieferung  '  V.  [contains  descriptions 
with  plans,  Ac.,  of  "the  camps  near  Ohringen,  of  Veilbrunn,  and  of  LorchJ  ; 
The   Antiquary   for    June,   and   Reliquary,   for  July,     1897;    and    the 
Mittheilungen  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute,  vol.  in, 
pt.  i,  8vo.  Rom,  and  Jahrbuch,  vol.  xxi,  pt.  ii.  Berlin,  1897. 
The  secretary  reported  that  the  council  had  agreed  to  subscribe  for  Prescott's 
Wetherhal  Register  about  to  be  published. 

The  editor  placed  on  the  table  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  vol.  xix.  part  ii. 
which  is  ready  for  issue  to  members  whose  subscriptions  are  not  in  arrear. 

DONATION  TO  THE  MDSEUM — 

From  Mr.  H.  W.  Young,  F.S.A.  Scot.:— 
Cast  of  an  early  Christian  inscription 
discovered  on  his  property  at  Burg- 
head  on  the  south  side  of  the  Moray 
Firth. 
Thanks  of  members  were  voted  to  Mr.  Young. 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Mr.  A.    L.  Steavenson   (  Hollhvell  Hall, 

nr.    Durham )  :— An    old    iron    key, 

probably  of  sixteenth  or  early  seven- 
teenth century  date,  found  in  the  bed 

of  n  beck  near  Hylton.      It  is  4}  ins. 

long.       The    illustration   here  given 

shows  it. 
By    Mr.   John   Pollard,    South    Shields  :— 

A  gold  coin  of  Constantius  II  (  3o5- 

3G1 )  said  to   have  been  found  by  a 

farm   labourer   while  ploughing  in  a 

field  near   Harlow    Hill.      It   reads : 

Obv.  FL.  IVL.  CONSTANTIVS  PERP.    AVG., 

emperor's  bust  to  right  diademed, 
draped  and  cuirassed ;  rev.  GLORIA 
REIPVBLICAE,  Rome  and  Constantin- 
ople seated,  the  former,  front-faced, 
the  latter,  turned  to  left  her  foot 
placed  on  a  ship's  prow.  They  hold 
between  them  a  buckler,  on  which  is 
inscribed  vox  |  xx  |  MVLT.  |  xxx  | 
Each  figure  holds  a  spear.  In  exergue 
SMANA  (Cohen  108,  vol.  vn.  p.  456). 


APULIAN  DAYS  J  OR  NOTES  OF  A  JOURNEY  IN  APULIA. 

Under  this  title  Mr.  T.  Hodgkin,  (one  of  the  secretaries)  gave  a  short  account 
of  a  recent  journey  in  the  province  of  Apulia,  which  may  be  termed  the  heel  of 
Italy.  He  was  accompanied  by  bis  eldest  son  some  of  whose  photographs  were 
exhibited  on  the  screen.  On  the  way,  he  stopped  at  Bologna  and  visited  the 
antiquarian  museum  at  that  place.  It  is  provided  with  a  series  of  spacious  halls 
and  all  necessary  equipments  at  the  cost  of  the  municipality  of  Bologna,  a 


splendid  example  to  the  corporations  of  other  and  wealthier  cities.  The  architect 
S.  Zannoni,  who  was  chiefly  responsible  for  the  arrangement  of  the  museum 
and  for  the  excavations  in  the  Certosa  which  have  produced  the  larger  part  of 
its  contents,  distinguishes  five  different  periods  in  the  interments  disclosed  by 
these  excavations. 

1.  The  pre-historic,  or  if  you  like  to  call  it  so  the  Pelasgic,  which  came  to  an 
end  about  B.C.  1000. 

2.  The  Umbrian  from  about  B.C.  1000  to  500. 

3.  The  Etruscan  from  B.C.  500  to  250. 

4.  The  Gallic  from  about  70  years  after  this  ;  and  then, 

5.  The  Roman. 

While  cremation  was  the  rule  there  were  also  many  instances  of  sepulture, 
apparently  contemporary  with  cremation.  They  have  very  skilfully  reproduced 
some  of  their  graves  in  the  museum,  and  in  one  of  them  you  see  apparently  a 
husband  and  wife  lying  side  by  side. 

Extremely  interesting  are  the  remains  of  one  fonderia  or  blacksmith's  shop 
which  once  existed  on  the  site  of  the  Certosa.  A  large  earthenware  vase  stands 
in  the  middle  of  the  hall,  and  all  round  on  the  walls  of  the  hall  are  exhibited  the 
various  articles  of  iron  manufacture,  many  thousands  in  number,  which  were 
found  in  this  vase,  at  the  bottom  of  which  were  also  found  some  lumps  of 
unwrought  iron.  This  fonderia  seems  to  be  assigned  to  the  Umbrian  period. 

Passing  on  into  Apulia,  the  proper  subject  of  the  lecture,  the  travellers  made 
their  first  halt  at  Barletta,  a  little  town  on  the  Adriatic,  the  chief  interest  of 
which  consists  in  a  colossal  statue  in  bronze  of  a  Roman  emperor,  believed  to  be 
Heraclius*  (  610-641).  The  statue  wears  a  dress  something  like  the  military 
paludamentum  and  has  on  its  head  a  diadem  of  pearls.  The  right  arm  is  up- 
raised as  if  holding  a  cross  :  a  very  suitable  attitude  for  the  emperor  whose  chief 
glory  was  that  of  receiving  the  Holy  Cross  which  the  Persian  king  Chosroes  had 
carried  off  from  Jerusalem.  This  statue  is  said  to  have  been  transported  from 
Jerusalem  at  the  time  of  the  Greek  Crusade.  The  vessel  carrying  it  was 
wrecked  off  the  coast  of  Barletta,  and  the  statue  found  a  home  there. 

About  nine  miles  from  Barletta  lies  the  battle-field  of  Cannae.  The  little 
farm-house  which  now  bears  that  name  and  which  is  accessible  only  by  very 
rough  and  sandy  roads  looks  down  on  the  windings  of  the  little  river  Aufidus 
(Ofanto)  and  north-eastward  beholds  the  sea  and  the  grand  mountain  promon- 
tory of  Garganus.  At  first  sight  it  seems  most  natural  to  place  the  site  of  the 
battle  on  the  grand  plain  below  the  farm  house  on  the  left  of  the  Aufidus.  This 
plain  would  afford  the  most  suitable  ground  for  the  evolution  of  Hannibal's 
Numidian  cavalry  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  was  there  that  the  Carth- 
aginian general  wished  the  battle  to  be  fought :  but  the  tendency  of  modern 
scholars  is  to  accept  the  conclusion  of  Mr.  Strachan-Davidson  that  the  battle 
was  fought  on  the  smaller  plain  above  and  on  the  right  bank  of  the  stream. 
The  geographical  indications  given  by  Polybius  seem  to  force  us  to  this  con- 
clusion :  and  apparently  this  upper  plain,  which  is  now  planted  with  olives, 
vines  and  almonds,  was  even  half  a  century  ago  still  waste  land  on  which  an 
army  could  manoeuvre  with  ease. 

From  Barletta,  the  lecturer  proceeded  to  Foggia,  a  thriving  town  and  an  im- 
portant railway  junction  with  a  fairly  comfortable  hotel.  This  place  would 
probably  make  the  best  head-quarters  for  a  traveller  visiting  the  northern  part  of 
Apulia.  At  two  hours  journey  from  Foggia  is  the  little  town  of  Lucera,  now  dom- 
inated by  its  castle  of  which  the  vast  ruins  still  remain.  We  are  hero  in  the  land 
of  the  Emperor  Frederick  II.  (1212-1250)  and  almost  every  city  has  some  remem- 
brance of  him  ( these  historical  associations  are  very  well  brought  out  in  Mrs. 
Janet  Ross's  clever  little  book  The  Land  of  Manfred,  published  by  Murray,  1889). 
The  castle,*  one  might  almost  call  it  a  fortified  town,  of  Lucera,  was  built  by 
Frederick  as  barracks  for  his  host  of  Saracens,,  whom  he  found  especially  useful 
*  See.  illustration,  p.  65. 


C.4 

in  his  long  contests  with  the  Popes,  as  the  chnrch's  thunders  had  no  terrors  for 
them.  '  Sultan  of  Lucera  '  was  one  of  the  terms  of  reproach  which  the  Popes 
were  fond  of  hurling  at  the  head  of  Frederick. 

Another  most  interesting  excursion  from  Foggia,  is  to  Monte  bant  Angelo 
which  crowns  that  conspicuous  headland  to  which  allusion  has  already  been 
made,  the  promontory  of  Garganus,  often  mentioned  in  the  Odes  of  Horace. 
On  this  sacred  mountain  the  archangel  Michael  was  said  to  have  manifested 
himself  three  times  near  the  end  of  the  fifth  century,  and  once,  in  order  to  stay 
a  pestilence,  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century.  To  commemorate  these 
appearances  a  church  has  been  built,  a  cave  has  been  sanctified,  a  great  fair  is 
held  in  the  month  of  May  to  which  pilgrims  flock  from  all  parts  of  Italy,  and  in 
consequence  of  all  these  attractions  a  town  has  sprung  up  which  though  situated 
2,600  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  numbers  more  than  22,000  inhabitants. 
In  the  cave-church,  dedicated  to  St.  Michael,  is  a  statue  of  the  archangel,  said, 
but  untruly,  to  be  the  work  of  his  namesake  Michael  Angelo  Buonarotti.  There 
is  also  a  curious  archaic  image  of  Christ,  not  bearded,  and  quite  different  from 
the  conventional  type.  But  the  most  interesting  objects  in  the  church  for  the 
archaeologist  are  the  great  bronze  doors  wrought  at  Constantinople  for  the  abbot 
Pantaleon  in  107G.  On  these  doors  are  pourtrayed  twenty  three  angelic  appear- 
ances related  in  the  OKI  and  New  Testaments,  such  as  the  angels  at  the  house 
of  Lot,  the  angel  forbidding  the  sacrifice  of  Isaac,  Jacob's  ladder,  and  so  forth. 
All  the  faces  and  hands  of  the  angels  are  wrought  in  silver,  while  the  rest,  as  has  been 
said,  are  in  bronze.  What  adds  interest  to  the  church  and  town  of  Monte  Sant' 
Angelo  is  that  we  may  see  in  it  the  original  and  prototype  of  St.  Michael's 
Mount  in  Cornwall,  Mont  St.  Michel  in  Normandy,  and  the  other  Michael's 
Mounts  all  over  the  world. 

At  the  bottom  of  the  mountain  lies  the  little  town  of  Manfredonia  founded  in 
1259,  by  king  Manfred  son  of  Frederick  II,  and  called  after  his  own  name.  At 
a  mile  or  two's  distance  are  the  ruins  of  Sipontum,  the  earlier  town,  the  in- 
habitants of  which  were  removed  in  order  to  people  Manfredonia.  Though  the 
rest  of  Sipontum  has  perished,  the  church  is  still  in  good  preservation  and  has 
considerable  remains  of  the  original  edifice  built  in  the  twelfth  century,  though 
it  was  considerably  altered  and  partially  rebuilt  in  the  sixteenth.  The  crypt  of 
this  church  is  far  the  most  interesting  part  of  it,  and  outside  one  sees  one  solitary 
classical  column,  a  remnant  of  old  Sipontum. 

Journeying  southward  along  the  Adriatic  coast  and  passing  Barletta  we  come 
to  Bari,  the  ancient  Barium,  whose  coins  are  well  known  to  numismatists.  It 
is  now  a  flourishing  seaport  with  an  old  and  new  town  :  the  latter  very  smart 
with  boulevards,  broad  streets  and  big  square  houses,  but  very  uninteresting  :  the 
former  picturesque  and  full  of  interest.  The  old  Norman  castle  is  now  used 
partly  as  a  barrack,  partly  as  a  prison,  but  strangers  are  allowed  to  visit  it.  It 
has  some  fine  arches  almost  horse-shoe  in  shape,  and  running  round  under  the 
cornice  of  the  great  court  is  an  inscription  bearing  the  names  and  titles  of 
Frederick  II.  king  of  Naples,  Sicily,  and  Jerusalem.  The  cathedral  of  Bari, 
which  dates  from  the  eleventh  century  and  was  partially  rebuilt  in  the  thirteenth, 
lias  been  quite  spoiled  inside  by  a  miserable  eighteenth-century  restoration, 
but  there  is  Rtill  some  beautiful  work  outside,  especially  the  circular 
window  over  the  western  portal  and  some  very  beautiful  windows  in  the 
south  east  of  the  church.  The  chief  interest  however  of  Bari  is  connected 
with  its  patron  saint,  St.  Nicholas  of  Myra,  whose  body,  stolen  from  its  tomb 
in  Asia  Minor,  was  brought  hither  by  some  sailors  in  1087.  In  his  honour  was 
erected  the  great  church  of  S.  Niccolo  di  Bari  which  is  much  less  spoiled  than 
the  cathedral,  and  still  presents  some  of  the  appearances  of  an  ancient  basilica. 
In  the  crypt,  a  very  fine  and  well  lighted  hall,  is  a  beautiful  silver  shrine,  covered 
with  bas-reliefs  representing  various  scenes  in  the  transportation  of  the  saint 
from  Myra  to  Bari.  Inside  the  shrine  the  body  of  the  saint  is  exhibited,  swim- 


65 


66 

ming  in  a  sweet  liqnid  which  is  called  '  the  sacred  manna '  but  as  it  was  Passion 
week  and  service  was  being  performed  in  the  crypt,  this  relic  was  not  visible 
when  the  lecturer  visited  Bari.  An  older  church  than  that  of  S.  Niccolo  in 
its  present  form,  and  one  well  deserving  a  visit  is  that  of  S.  Gregorio  which  is 
said  to  have  been  the  orginal  cathedral  church  of  Bari.  It  is  a  small  edifice 
with  a  fine  triforinm  and  columns  in  Lombard  style  with  some  grotesque  capitals. 

From  Bari  the  lecturer  went  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Taranto  in  order  to  visit 
Mr.  Charles  Lacaita,  who  owns  an  extensive  estate  in  that  district.  The  name 
of  his  house,  Leucaspide,  has  a  Greek  sound,  and  is  said  to  be  derived  from  the 
white  shields  (Leucai  Aspides )  of  some  auxiliaries  of  Pyrrhus,  who  pitched  their 
camp  here  in  the  third  century,  B.C.  The  estate  of  Leucaspide  is  almost 
entirely  covered  with  olives,  some  of  which  are  many  centuries  old.  Olive  oil, 
therefore,  and  cheese  made  from  the  milk  of  ewes,  are  the  two  staple  products 
of  the  farm.  The  manner  of  cultivating  the  ground  is  in  many  respects 
similar  to  that  described  in  the  Georyics,  and  the  labourers  on  the  property 
are  still  called  as  in  Roman  days  Coloni.  Altogether  it  is  probable  that  a 
scholar  spending  some  months  in  this  district  would  be  abundantly  rewarded 
by  illustrations  which  the  customs  of  the  peasants  to-day  furnish  to  the  writers 
of  antiquity.  From  Leucaspide  there  is  a  magnificent  view  over  the  wide 
olive-studded  plain  of  Apulia  with  the  mountains  of  Lucania  in  the  west,  and 
in  the  opposite  quarter  the  great  harbour  of  Taranto,  twinkling  in  the  late 
evening  with  a  thousand  lights,  and  beyond  it  the  blue  Adriatic  bearing  on  its 
bosom  the  islands  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul.  Taranto,  which  is  of  course  the 
ancient  Tarentum,  is  now  a  city  rising  in  importance  but  does  not  offer  much 
of  interest  to  the  archaeologist.  Its  great  inland  lake  ( the  Mare  Piccolo) 
which  would  probably  give  harbourage  to  all  the  fleets  of  the  world,  is  the  cause 
that  it  has  been  chosen  by  the  Italian  Government  to  supplement  or  even 
supersede  Spezzia  as  the  great  naval  arsenal  of  Italy.  The  remains  of  the 
old  Greco-Roman  city  are  now  confined  to  the  shafts  and  capitals  of  two 
columns  of  a  temple  which  are  to  be  seen  in  a  little  court  yard  leading  out  of 
the  Strada  Maggiore.  The  museum  of  Taranto  is  not  nearly  so  well  arranged 
as  that  of  Bologna.  There  is  a  great  quantity  of  vases,  ex-votos,  coins,  tesselated 
pavements  and  so  forth,  but  no  description  of  them  is  given,  nor  with  one 
exception  is  there  any  attempt  to  indicate  the  provenance  of  these  objects. 
The  one  exception  is  a  small  case  in  which  the  present  custode  of  the  museum 
is  arranging  with  due  note  of  their  provenance  the  objects  of  a  sepulchral  kind 
which  are  now  daily  turned  up  in  the  excavations  at  the  arsenal. 

About  thirty  miles  west  of  Taranto  ( in  the  hollow  of  the  foot  of  Italy)  are  the 
ruins  of  Metapontum,  once  a  popular  and  powerful  Greek  city,  now  represented 
only  by  the  two  rows  of  columns  of  a  temple,  and  some  excavations  which  have 
brought  to  light  the  capitals  and  drums  of  columns  of  another,  said  to  have  been 
once  dedicated  to  the  Lycian  Apollo.  The  site  is  now  extremely  unhealthy,  but 
the  desolate  grandeur  of  the  first  named  temple  with  its  fifteen  columns  rising 
out  of  the  lonely,  fever-haunted  plain  is  extremely  impressive. 

From  Taranto  an  easy  day's  excursion  can  be  made  to  the  two  interesting 
little  towns  of  Oria  and  Manduria.  The  most  notable  leature  of  Oria  is  its 
magnificent  quadrangular  castle  reared  by  the  Emperor  Frederick  II.  in  1240. 
It  stands  upon  a  steep  eminence  overlooking  the  town,  and  thus  by  its  position 
reminds  one  a  little  of  Baniburgh.  The  gardens  round  the  base  of  the  castle 
with  their  high  terraced  walks  are  liberally  thrown  open  to  the  public  by  their 
proprietor  (or  rather  lessee)  S.  Salerno  Mele.  They  command  a  splendid  view 
of  the  wide  Apulian  plain  and  the  mountain  range  on  the  other  side  of  which  lies 
Bari. 

Manduria  is  about  six  miles  south  of  Oria.  The  cathedral  has  a  very  fine 
porch  slightly  reminding  one  of  that  of  S.  Trophimus  at  Aries.  It  has 
two  columns  resting  on  lions  ( possibly  griffins )  and  there  is  a  fine  rose  window 


67 

above.  In  the  Campanile,  which  is  white  and  graceful,  there  are  three  or  four 
human  heads  very  curiously  introduced.  Murray's  guide-book  suggests  that 
they  belong  to  '  old  Monuments,'  but  this  seems  rather  doubtful. 

The  chief  interests  of  this  little  obscure  Apulian  town  are,  however,  its  walls 
and  its  welh  The  walls,  which  are  said  to  be  three  miles  in  circumference,  are 
extremely  fine.  They  are  made  of  big  square  blocks  of  stone,  evidently  not 
of  Roman  workmanship,  apparently  belonging  to  the  period  which  for  want  of  a 
better  name  we  may  call  Pelasgic.  There  are  two  lines  of  walls,  the  remains  of 
which  are  still  in  some  places  twelve  feet  high.  There  is  a  road- way  between 
them  and  a  deep  fosse,  out  of  which  apparently  the  walls  have  been  dug  on  the 
outside.  The  appearance  of  this  fosse,  reminded  one  in  some  degree  of  the 
great  and  mysterious  works  at  Limestone  Bank  on  the  line  of  the  Roman  Wall. 
The  well  of  Manduria  is  in  a  cave  which  one  reaches  by  a  descent  of  some  twenty 
stone  steps.  A  very  picturesquely  gloomy  place  ;  but  it  derives  its  chief  interest 
from  the  fact  that  it  it  mentioned  in  Pliny's  Natural  History,  II.  103.  '  In 
Salentino  juxta  oppidum  Manduriam  lacus  ad  margines  plenus,  neque  exhaustis 
aquis  minuitur,  neque  infusis  augetur.' 

The  lecturer  then  described  his  departure  from  Apulia,  travelling  by  a  newly 
opened  line  by  way  of  Spinazzola  and  Venusia.  Spinazzola,  although  not  even 
mentioned  in  recent  guide-books,  is  a  place  probably  of  some  10,000  inhabitants, 
and  appears  to  be  in  a  fairly  flourishing  condition.  When  the  lecturer  visited 
it  the  whole  town  was  en  fete  on  account  of  the  transportation  of  a  statue  of 
the  Virgin  from  her  country  to  her  town  residence.  It  was  consequently 
impossible  to  bire  horses  or  guides  for  the  visit  to  the  grand  Castel  del  Monte, 
which  the  travellers  had  hoped  to  make  from  this  place ;  and  they  had  to 
content  themselves  with  the  view  of  the  fine  mountain  range,  including 
especially  what  Horace  calls  '  the  high  nest  of  Acherontia, '  and  with  the 
conversation  of  the  local  antiquaries  who  dilated  with  much  earnestness  on  the 
medieval  antiquities  of  their  town,  and  grew  almost  eloquent  in  describing  the 
various  families  who  had  successively  possessed  the  feodo  of  Spinazzola. 

At  Venusia  one  is  on  the  very  edge  of  Apulia.  Horace,  its  most  distinguished 
son,  tells  us  that  he  was  doubtful  whether  to  call  himself  a  Lucanian  or  an 
Apulian,*  and  that  when  as  a  child  he  was  lost  on  the  slopes  of  Mons  Vultur  he 
was  '  outside  the  limits  of  his  nurse  Apulia.'  This  mountain,  an  extinct 
volcano,  which  still  goes  by  the  name  of  Monte  Voltore,  is  the  great  feature  of 
the  landscape,  and  gloriously  crowns  all  the  views  of  Venusia  itself,  a  high  up- 
land town  much  out  of  the  way  of  modern  traffic,  and  three  miles  (  all  uphill 
miles)  from  the  railway.  One  is  shewn  Horace's  house  of  course  ;  and  though 
its  connexion  with  the  poet  is  doubtful  enough,  it  certainly  looks  as  if  it  were  a 
fragment  of  some  Roman  building. 

But  for  visible  links  with  the  past,  one  must  go  here  not  into  Roman  but  only 
into  Norman  times.  Outside  the  town  stands  the  cluster  of  churches  known  as  '  the 
Trinita.'  Norman  both  in  style  of  architecture  and  in  history,  it  contains  the 
tomb  of  Robert  Guiscard,  one  of  the  Norman  invaders  of  Italy,  of  his  wife 
Alberada,  and  of  his  three  brothers  Drogo,  William  of  the  Iron  Arm,  and 
Humfrey.  The  church  is  evidently  built  very  largely  of  Roman  stones,  and  two 
great  lions  support  the  pillars  of  the  porch.  Altogether  the  effect  of  these 
buildings  of  the  Trinita,  standing  as  they  do  in  mai'estic  isolation  on  a  lonely 
moor  commanding  a  fine  view  of  the  range  of  Monte  Voltore,  and  rich  as 
they  are  in  historical  associations,  is  one  of  the  most  striking  things  to  be  met 
with  in  the  south  of  Italy.  Alas  !  there  was  no  sign  of  even  a  tolerable  inn  to 
be  met  with  in  Venusia. 

From  Venusia  the  lecturer  proceeded  by  way  of  Melfi  to  Rochetta,  and  there 
took  train  for  Benevento,  a  city  full  of  historical  interest,  Samnite,  Roman, 

*     '  Lucanus  an  Appulus  anceps.' 


Lombard  and  Norman ;  but  as  we  have  now  passed  quite  out  of  the  limits 
of  Apulia,  this  paper  must  come  to  an  end.  . 

In  conclusion  he  wished  to  express  his  conviction  that  for  students  of  ecclesias- 
tical architecture  there  is  a  rich  and  comparatively  unreaped  field  in  the  churches 
of  Apulia.  He  was  continually  obliged  to  regret  his  own  ignorance  of  the  details 
of  architectural  history,  but  he  could  see  that  he  was  constantly  looking  at  work 
which,  to  an  experienced  eye,  would  furnish  most  interesting  comments  on  the 
transition  from  the  Byzantine  to  the  Lombard  style.  While  regretting  that 
such  a  writer  as  Rusk'in  does  not  appear  to  have  studied  South  Italian  archi- 
tecture before  writing  his  Stones  of  Venice,  he  would  fain  indulge  the  hope  that 
the  next  English  writer  who  shall' write  of  this  subject  will  think  it  worth  while 
to  widen  the^basis  of  his  induction  by  a  visit  to  the  extremely  interesting  churches 
of  Apulia. 

Hearty  thanks  were  accorded  to  Mr.  Hodgkin  on  the  motion  of  Canon  Savage 
seconded  by  Mr.  Knowles. 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  letters  addressed  to  Mr.  John  Adamson,  one  of  the  first 
secretaries,  relating  to  the  foundation  of  the  society,  are  from  the  collection  of 
the  Kev.  E.  H.  Adamson,  vice-president  :  — 

"  Dear  Sirs — With  pleasure  I  acknowledge  receipt  of  both  your  cards  of 
this  day's  date,  and  in  answer  it  would  be  well  to  have  a  Meeting  some  day 
next  week  prior  to  which  Mr.  John  Brumell  and  John  Carr,  Esq.,  Dunston, 
should  be  informed,  as  they  expressed  a  wish  to  attend  the  first  Meeting. 
If  you  fix  the  time  and  place  I  should  advise  them  and  remain  your  \ 
Quayside,  Newcastle,  .  .Decr  1812.  obd  He  ser*  Jn°  Bell." 

"  Sir — In  answer  to  your  card  of  this  Morning's  date  offering  the  Use  of 
your  office  on  Friday  next  from  the  hour  of  one  I  have  addressed  a  Circular 
to  those  Gentlemen  who  had  given  me  their  word  as  being  favourable  to  the 
intended  plan  of  a  Society  of  Antiquaries — at  which  meeting  I  sincerely 
hope  that  a  string  of  Resolutions  will  be  passed  by  those  attending  that 
will  reflect  Honour  on  them  as  proniotees  of  the  Spirit  of  Collecting. 
Friday  Evening,  8th  January,  1813.  Yours  respectfully,  Jn°  Bell." 

"  At  a  Meeting  of  Gentlemen  held  in  this  Town  Yesterday  Afternoon, 
they  resolved  to  assemble  at  Loftus's  Long  Room,  in  Newcastle,  on 
Saturday,  the  23d  instant,  at  One  o'clock,  for  the  Purpose  of  incorporating 
themselves  into  a  SOCIETY  or  ANTIQUARIES.  The  Object  of  this  intended 
Societv  is  to  inquire  into  the  general  Antiquities  of  the  North  of  England, 
and  especially  of  the  Counties  of  Durham  and  Northumberland. 
Newcastle,  16th  January,  1813." 


In  catalogue  No.  272  of  W.  T.  Wake  (  of  Fritchley,  Derby  )  is  the  entry  :— 
'  24  Oak  Frame  size  9$  x  9,  carved  out  out  of  the  solid  wood,  with  the  Inscrip- 
tion in  gold  letters,  time  of  Elizabeth,  NORTHVM.  It  is  said  to  have  formerly 
belonged  to  Durham  Cathedral  25/- ' 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  VIII.  1897.  No.  8. 


A  country  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  on  Monday  the  3rd  day  of  August 
(Bank  Holiday)  1897,  at 

ELSDON,  OTTERBURN  AND  BELLINGHAM. 

About  thirty  members  and  friends  assembled  at  Scots  Gap  station,  on  the  arrival 
there  of  the  9-20  a.m.  train  from  Morpeth.  Brakes  were  in  attendance  and  after 
the  party  had  been  comfortably  seated,  the  road  was  taken,  the  first  place  at  which 
a  halt  was  made  being  Kirkhill,  a  short  distance  from  Scots  Gap.  Here  some 
members  of  the  party  alighted  and  examined  under  the  guidance  of  Mrs.  Adamson 
the  remains  of  the  ancient  chapel  consisting  of  an  old  wall  incorporated  in 
a  byre  next  the  road,  and  a  few  carved  stones  built  into  a  wall  including  the 
fragment  of  a  medieval  grave  cover  of  which  a  sketch  is  here  given.  Mr.  J.  H. 
Adamson,  who  is  a  grandson  of  Mr.  John  Adamson  one 
of  the  first  secretaries  of  the  society,  and  who  occupies 
the  house,  writes  :  '  The  remains  here  were  dug  out 
of  the  open  space  behind  this  house  and  immediately 
adjoining  the  wall  where  now  placed.  The  late  Sir 
Charles  Trevelyan  excavated  this  ground,  which  I  pre- 
sume was  the  burial  place,  to  see  what  he  could  find,  and 
he  found  these  particular  stones  and  some  skulls.  There 
are  other  stones  lying  about  the  enclosure.  An  old  key 
in  perfect  condition  I  found  some  years  ago  and  hand- 
ed to  the  vicar  of  Cambo,  it  had  the  appearance  of  being  a  key  which  might 
have  belonged  to  a  church  door.'  Hodgson  (North.)  has  a  note  on  the  old 
chapel  here. 

The  journey  was  resumed  and  after  passing  Harwood  Gate  the  road  takes  a 
straight  course  for  several  miles.  At  the  highest  point  of  the  road  on  the  moors 
the  base  of  Steng  Cross  is  lying  at  the  foot  of  the  gibbet,  locally  known  as 
'  Winter's  stob,'  erected  by  Sir  W.  Trevelyan1  to  replace  that  which  had  gone  to 
decay;  on  the  latter  was  suspended  in  chains  the  body  of  William  Winter, 
executed  for  the  murder  of  Margaret  Crozer  at  '  the  Raw'  pele,  in  the  lonely 
hamlet  of  Woodside  a  mile  or  two  to  the  north-east  of  Elsdon.  A  wooden  head 
is  now  hanging  from  the  crosspiece  by  a  chain  and  on  windy  days  its  creaking 
has  a  weird  sound.  Her  burial  is  thus  recorded  in  the  Register  '  1791  Sepr  the 
1th  Margaret  Grocer  of  the  Rawe  mnrther'd  at  D°  '.  On  the  north  side  of  the 
road  a  little  to  the  east  of  the  cross  are  the  remains  of  an  unfinished  intrench- 
ment  said  to  have  been  '  thrown  up  by  the  bishop  of  Durham  on  the  night  of 
the  battle  of  Otterburu.' 

1  Vide  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  for  14th  May,  1887.  The  Eev.  J.  P.  Bigge,  vicar  of 
Stamfordham,  informs  us  that  people  from  the  neighbourhood  used  to  make  pilgrimages  to 
the  spot  for  chips  of  the  wood  to  place  on-  aching  teeth. 


70 


The  illustration  on  a  subsequent  page,  from  a  drawing  on  a  scale  of  6  ft.  to  an 
inch  by  the  late  Mr.  T.  Arkle  made  in  August,  1848,  represents  it. 

After  a  rest  under  the  gibbet,  during  which  members  partook  of  luncheon,  a 
fresh  start  was  made  and  Elsdon  duly  reached.  Here  the  party  was  joined  by 
the  Rev.  T.  Stephens  of  Horsley,  Dr.  Eobertson  of  Otterburn,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  F. 
W.  Rich  of  Newcastle,  Mr.  Lynn  of  Blyth,  Mr.  C.  C.  Hodges,  Mr.  R.  C.  Hedley, 
and  others.  Mr.  Stephens  and  Dr.  Robertson  acted  as  guides. 

Dr.  Robertson  said  that 

ELSDON, 

formerly  written  Ellisdene  and  Helvesden,  was  a  village  of  great  antiquity,  and 
deriving  its  name  probably  from  its  situation,  nearly  surrounded  by  marshes 
and  rivulets,  with  its  tower  and  church  on  one  side  of  a  '  dene'  and  the  mote 
hills  on  the  other,  is  a  small  village  encompassing  a  village  green,  having  its 
church  in  its  centre  and  its  tower  at  its  head  and  beyond  the  tower,  the  ancient 
mote  hills.  It  was  a  place  of  some  little  consequence  in  medieval  times,  having 
a  weekly  market  on  Thursdays  and  an  annual  fair,  granted  by  Edward  I.  in 
1281.  A  court  leet  of  the  manor  of  Redesdale  was  held  in  the  village  until  1868 
when  it  ceased.2 

Dr.  Robertson  first  conducted  the  party  to  the  mote  hills,  which  stand 
at  a  little  distance  to  the  north-east  of  the  village.  Erected  on  a  natural 
mound  or  eminence  rising  immediately  from  the  Elsdon  burn,  the  hills  have  a 
rather  imposing  effect.  Having  climbed  to  the  top,  members  spread  themselves 
on  the  green  sward,  and  the  guide  pointed  out  that  there  were  two  hills 
or  spaces  enclosed  by  earthen  ramparts,  that  the  inner  and  higher  had 
every  appearance  of  being  a  British  hill-fort,  and  that  the  outer  seemed  to 
many  observers  to  have  been  added  to  the  inner  and  original  fort  at  a  later 
period.  As  a  Roman  altar3  to  an  unknown  god,  '  Matunus  ',  had  been  dug  out 
of  the  inner  hill,  it  was  surmised  by  some  antiquaries  that  the  hills  may  have 
been  occupied  by  the  Romans  and  the  external  ramparts  added  to  the  original 
fort.  As  to  whether  the  hills  and  amphitheatre  had  ever  been  used  as  a  place 

of  meeting  of  the  inhabitants  for 
public  purposes,  the  holding  of 
courts  of  justice,  and  for  re- 
ligious ceremonials,  there  was  no 
evidence  to  show,  but  Dr.  Ro- 
bertson considered  it  very  pro- 
bable that  the  baronial  courts, 
which  were  held  at  Elsdon,  by 
the  lords  of  the  manor  of  Redes- 
dale  from  time  immemorial, 
were  the  successors  of  still  more 
ancient  courts  held  on  the  moat 
hills  in  Saxon  and  even  earlier 
times.  As  to  the  word  '  mote  ' 
or  •  mote  ',  Dr.  Robertson  fa- 
voured its  derivation  not  from 
the  trench  which  surrounds  the 
hills,  nor  from  being  a  place  of 
meeting,  but  from  the  hill  itself 
— an  old  French  word  '  mot '  or 
'  motke  ',  meaning  a  small  forti- 
fied hill.  The  erection  of  the 
mote  hills  was  estimated  by  the 
late  Mr.  Thomas  Arkle  to  have 

10Anrt    .  imolved    the    moving    of   from 

12,00(1  to   15,000  yards  of  soil,   a  considerable   work  in  olden  days.     Dr. 

a    Berw.  Nat.  Tram.  vol.  ri,  p.  542.      8    8e9  Lapid.  Sept.  Nos.  558,  and  C.I.L.,  vii,  995. 


I'D-          -'.Mi 

fiiiviAN-iM 


71 


~  Hit;*  Mat* 


THE  MQTE  HILIS,  EL8DON. 

(From  a  measured  drawing  by  the  late  Thomas  Arkle,  madt  in  September,  1848. ) 


72 

Robertson  pointed  out  that  the  mote  hills  lay  in  a  straight  line  with  the  other 
British  forts  at  Overacres,  Girsonfield  and  Greenchester,  parallel  to  and  flanking 
the  Roman  advance  into  Redesdale  along  the  Watling  Street.  In  the  register 
under  •  1693,  Aprill  15 ',  the  burial  of  Mark  Potts  of  Carrick,  who  was  slam  in 
the  mote  hills,  is  recorded. 

In  September,  1856,  Mr.  Edward  Spoor  presented  to  the  society  s  museum 
pottery,  concrete,  and  other  Roman  remains,  from  the  camp  hill,  Elsdon  ;  the 
pieces  of  concrete  had  once  formed  the  pavement  of  the  principal  roadway  up  to 
the  south  side  of  the  hill.4 

Mr.  R.  Cecil  Hedley  considered  the  mote  hills  to  be  entirely  a  British  hill-fort, 
that  the  outer  enclosed  space  had  been  formed  for  the  enclosing  of  cattle, 
and  that  the  Romans  had  never  occupied  the  place.  He  also  did  not  give  much 
credence  to  the  tradition  that  courts  had  been  held  on  these  hills,  and  thought 
the  village  green  a  more  likely  place  of  meeting. 

Mr.  S.  Holmes  observed  that  the  site  of  this  mote  (as  at  Rothbury  and  several 
other  places  he  had  seen  ),  seemed  to  be  a  natural  jutting  or  spur  left  by  the 
denudation  of  the  ground  around  it,  with  a  trench  cut  across  and  the  head  or 
point  increased  in  height  by  the  material  so  obtained.  The  mote  at  Rothbury 
alluded  to  by  him,  seemed  quite  unknown  to  those  present. 

The  party  then  proceeded  to  the  church  which  is  surrounded  by  the  churchyard, 
but  time  did  not  allow   for  careful  inspection   of  the  tombstones,    although 
some  of  them  are  memorable  for  their  inscriptions.     On  one  there  is  an  epitaph 
to  an  unlucky  mortal,  who  died  on  an  impossible  day,  Dr.  Robertson  could  net 
remember  the  inscribed  day  of  death,  but  believed  it  to  be  June  31st.     The 
epitaph  is  given  in  Hodgson's  Northumberland  'as  inorthographically  remarkable.' 
"  Beneath  this  truff  in  balmy  sleep  repose 
Those  sacred  ashes  free  from  Mortal  woes 
The  better  part  in  happier  climes  shall  rest 
With  sweet  indulgence  on  her  sarious  breast 
Till  the  last  trump  shall  rouse  the  silent  tomb 
And  send  the  captive  from  its  bleary  gloom." 

Mr.  C.  C.  Hodges  gave  in  the  church  a  very  interesting  address  upon  its 
characteristics.  He  remarked  that  many  of  the  old  border  churches  were 
built  in  the  periods  of  comparative  peace  which  occurred  after  any  decisive  battle  in 
which  either  the  Scots  or  English  were  worsted,  such  as  Bannockburn  (1314)  and 
Neville's  Cross  ( 1346 ),  and  he  considered  that  the  present  edifice  would 
probably  date  in  great  part  from  the  latter  half  of  the  fourteenth  century,  though 
there  was  ranch  work  of  earlier  dates  remaining.  The  older  nave  arcades  had 
been  about  1200,  when  the  church  had  tower,  but  the  tower  had  given  place  to 
a  bell  turret,  and  the  tower  arch  built  up.  He  esteemed  the  church  as  one  of 
the  finest  and  largest  in  the  county,  and  very  interesting  in  its  architecture. 
In  plan,  it  consists  of  a  nave  with  narrow  aisles,  a  long  chancel,  and  two 
transepts.  The  arcades  are  bold  and  effective  and  the  aisles  are  peculiar  in 
being  prolonged  into  the  west  sides  of  the  transepts.  Of  the  original  windows, 
the  only  ones  remaining  are  those  at  the  west  end,  and  three  of  Decorated  date 
on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel.  The  church  is  dedicated  to  St.  Cuthbert 
and  tradition  asserts  that  the  body  of  the  saint  rested  here,  when  on  its 
journeying,  which  ended  so  felicitously  at  Durham. 

Dr.  Robertson  pointed  out  to  a  large  party,  who  accompanied  him  round  the 
interior,  several  objects  of  interest  such  as  the  sedilia  and  piscina  in  situ  and 
several  stone  covers  of  coffins  with  floriated  crosses  cut  on  them,  which  had 
been  used  in  the  construction  of  the  building.  The  south  transept  is  called 
Hedley's  and  the  north  Anderson's  Porch,8  after  old  clans  in  Redesdale.  In 

4  Arch.  Ael.  vol.  it,  p.  xi  and  note.  There  is  a  paper  by  Mr.  Thomas  Arkle,  on  the  Mote 
Hills  at  Elsdon  in  the  Beno.  Nat.  Trans,  vol.  ix,  p.  538,  which  may  be  read  with  advantage. 

6  Prior  to  1764  there  appears  to  have  been  a  screen  between  the  '  church '  and  the 
chancel,  at*  on  the  8fh  June  of  that  year  archdeacon  John  Sharpe  visited  the  church,  and 
amongHt  other  things  ordered  the  upper  part  of  the  screen  to  be  taken  away,  and  at  the  same 
time  a  sash  window  was  ordered  to  be  made  '  in  the  middle  of  the  east  side  of  Hedley's  porch 
like  that  of  Anderson's  Porch.' 


73 


Anderson's  Porch  are  several  slabs,  removed  from  the  chancel  during  the 
restoration  of  the  church  in  1877.  One  with  the  figure  of  a  knight  has  on 
it  the  Hedley  coat  of  arms.  A  stone  in  the  chancel,  of  Elrington  Keed 
of  Troughend  who  died  in  1758,  asserted  that  the  family  had  existed  in 
Kedesdale  for  800  years  !  A  Eoman  gravestone  from  Bremenium  was  also 
shewn,  interesting  from  its  inscription  of  Julia  Lucilla  to  her  meritorious 


husband,  who  was  a  sub- curator  of  the  Flaminian  way  in  Rome.  The  horse 
heads  found  in  the  bell  turret  on  the  west  gable  of  the  church,  when  it  was 
palled  down  in  1877  on  the  restoration  of  the  church,  were  also  seen  in  the 
vestry  where  they  are  preserved.  They  were  discovered  immediately  over  the 


74 

beU  in  a  small  chamber  without  any  opening,  and  in,  and  nearly  filling  it, 
were  the  three  skulk  •  piled  against  each  other  in  a  triangular  form  the  jaws 
bdto  uppermost '  two  of  them  being  of  draught  horses  and  one  of  a  cob.  They 
wereVroba^  thus  placed  under  the  impression  that  the  volume  of  sound  from 
The  bell  would  be  increased.  In  the  ninth  volume  of  the  Berw.  Nat.  Tram- 
action*  there  is  a  learned  paper  by  Dr.  Robertson  on  the  subject «  In  the 
^aveyard,  leaning  against  the  west  gable  of  the  church,  are  two  large  stone 
coffins. 

The  communion  plate  and  bell  at  Elsdon  are  described  in  these  Proceedings 
(vol.  ii,  p.  242). 

The  following  additional  notes  are  from  various  sources:— 

On  the  4  November,  1311,  a  claim  was  made  against  Thomas  de  Nevill 
parson  of  Elsdon,  by  Henry  de  Lichfield,  for  20  marks  which  he  owed,  and 
cattle  to  the  value  of  £7  which  he  detained,  as  he  said. 7  The  same  Thomas 
Nevill  ( called  Thomas  de  Ly  son  of  Hasculphus  de  Nevill )  in  1315  owed 
the  executors  ot  Nicholas  de  Ellerker  £75,  and  a  writ  was  issued  for  re- 
covery of  the  same.  In  the  return  to  the  writ  it  is  stated  that  he  had  no 
other  benefit  in  the  diocese  of  Durham,  but  the  church  of  Elsdon,  that  he 
had  no  goods  ecclesiastical  seeing  that  the  place  was  deserted  by  the  parish- 
ioners, that  no  divine  service  was  celebrated,  and  that  he  did  not  receive  the 
fruits,  &c.  on  account  of  the  Scots.4 

A  commission  was  issued  in  1312,  relative  to  the  church  of  Elsdon  in 
which  it  was  said  that  Elizabeth,  countess  of  Angus,  had  the  presentation9 
and  that  she  had  presented  John  de  Heddelem  to  the  living  it  being  vacant. 
In  1313,  an  inhibition  was  issued  by  the  pope  on  the  appeal  of  Thomas 
de  Nevill,  who  asserted  that  he  possessed  the  living,  yet  John  de  Heddelem 
falsely  stated  that  he  had  been  canonically  presented  to  the  said  church  by 
Elizabeth,  widow  of  a  certain  Gilbert  de  Humfranvill,  the  patroness.10 

In  1313,  of  the  tenths  granted  to  the  bishop  for  one  year,  Elsdon  appears 
as  '  de  rectore  de  Ellesden  pro  anno  integro  iiijM.  xixd.  oft.'11 

In  the  old  taxation  of  churches  in  the  archdeaconry  of  Northumberland 
ot  one  mark  in  forty,  the  rectory  of  Elsdon  thus  appears12 : — '  cxxxvjm.  iijs. 
jd.  Rectoria  de  Ellisden,  xlvs.  vd.'  Bishop  Barnes  (Clavis  Ecclesiastica ) 
gives  '  R.  Ellesden  xx*.  Rex.' 

'  In  1498  bishop  Fox  issued  his  mandate  to  the  clergy  of  Tynedale  and 
Redesdale,  charging  them  to  excommunicate  all  those  of  their  parishioners 
who  should  presume  to  go  from  home  armed  with  a  jack,  and  salet,  or 
knapscul,  or  other  defensive  armour,  or  should  ride  one  horse  worth  more 
than  six  shilling  and  eight  pence  or  wear  in  any  church  or  churchyard 
during  the  time  of  divine  service,  any  offensive  weapon  more  than  a  cubit 
in  length.  The  same  bishop  speaks  of  the  chaplain  here  as  publicly  and 
openly  living  with  concubines,  irregular,  suspended,  excommunicated 
and  interdicted,  wholly  ignorant  of  letters,  so  much  so  that  priests  of  ten 
years  standing  did  not  know  how  to  read  the  ritual;  some  of  them  were 
nothing  more  than  sham  priests  never  having  been  ordained.  Sir  Robert 
Bowes,  in  1551,  in  a  report  of  the  state  of  the  marches  had  described  the 
country  of  Redesdale  as  * overcharged  with  an  excessive  number  of  in- 
habitants more  by  many  than  the  profits  of  the  same  may  sustain  '  and  the 

0  In  taking  down  an  old  house  at  Lilliesleaf  the  gable  of  which  formed  part  of  a  pele  the 
skull  of  a  horse  wan  found  built  into  the  wall  near  the  centre  of  the  gable. — Berw.  Nat.  Club 
Traru.  vol.  ix,  p.  465.  At  the  Haverfordwest  meeting  of  the  Cambrian  Archaeological 
Aflsociation  held  in  August,  the  church  of  Steyning  was  visited.  Amongst  other  things 
found  during  the  reHtoration  of  it  in  1888,  were  two  horses  skulls  under  the  chancel  arch. 
Athenaeum  of  21st  Aug.,  p.  265. 

7  Biihop  Kellawe's  Beg.  vol  il,  p.  838.  8  ibid.  p.  HQO.  9  Ibid,  vol  i.  p.  186. 

10  JMd.p.865.  ll  IWd.488.  12  Ibid.  vol.  iii.  p.  95. 


76 

same  evil  prevailed  in  1618,  when  a  rental  of  the  principality  was  compiled.18 
This  does  not  apply  at  the  present  time  as  the  population  is  now  com- 
paratively small,  many  of  the  villages  and  hamlets  having  dwindled  down 
to  a  single  house  or  entirely  disappeared.  In  an  old  play  a  beggar  appears 
and  describes  himself  as  '  born  in  Redesdale  in  Northumberland  and  came 
of  a  night-riding  surname  Robson,  good  honest  men  and  true,  saving  a 
little  shifting  for  their  living,  God  help  them  ! '  In  1616,  Mr.  Smaithwaite 
the  parson  of  Elsdon  reports  the  impunity  of  the  outlaws,  who  scour  the 
country  by  thirties  and  fifties  and  the  tyranny  of  Roger  Wodrington.17 

At  the  visitation  of  Jan.  and  Feb.,  1579,  Wm.  Hall  the  rector,  Clement 
Cookeson,  the  licensed  curate,  George  Hall  the  parish  clerk,  and  Wm. 
Elsden,  George  Hall,  Simon  Hall  and  John  Lumsden,  the  churchwardens, 
appeared  personally.14  At  a  chancellor's  visitation  of  July,  1578,  no  account 
of  the  task  ( gospel  of  St.  Matthew,)  was  given  amongst  others  by  William 
Hall,  the  rector,  nor  by  Clement  Cookson  his  curate,  it  had  to  be  delivered  at 
the  Michaelmas  synod.  At  that  of  19  January,  1578-9  amongst  those  who 
attended  was  Clement  Cookson,  the  curate.15 

In  the  '  Oliverian  Survey  of  Northumberland  '  in  the  year  1650,  Elsdon 
thus  appears: — '  Elsden.  That  the  Parish  of  Elsden  is  a  Psonage,  the  Earle  of 
Suffolke  patron  thereof,  Mr  Thomas  Pye,  a  preaching  Mynister,  the  p'sent 
Incumbent,  and  the  Value  of  the  Gleabe  and  tythes  worth  One  hundred 
pounds.  That  some  part  of  the  said  Parish  being  twelve  myles  distant  from 
the  sd  church,  it  is  ffitt  a  Church  or  Chappell  be  erected  at  Rotchester. 
And  the  Jurye  further  p'sent  that  their  are  certeyne  Small  Tythes,  of  the 
value  of  five  pounds  p.  Annu'  wthholden  from  the  said  Incumbent  by 
Sir  Edward  Wyddrington,  Baronet,  George  Thirlewall,  and  Mrs. 
Selbye,  wyddowe,  Popish  Recusants.'16 

Parcivell  Reede  was  before  the  Court  of  High  Commission  for  Durham 
in  1637  and  1638  for  '  abuseing  Mr.  Marrowe '  who  succeeded  his  father 
Isaac  Marrowe,  as  vicar  of  Elsdon  in  1625,  on  July  10th,  1637,  sentence  was 
desired.  Reede  had  endeavoured  to  induce  "  Mr.  Isaack  Marrowe  clerke, 
parson  of  Elsdon  to  have  removed  or  passed  by  the  performance  of  a  penance 
lawfully  enjoyned  him  the  said  Reede,  and  when  as  he  could  not  prevaile,  he 
did  breake  forth  into  violent  and  outragious  tearmes  to  and  against  Mr. 
Marrowe,  and  tould  him  '  he  cared  for  never  a  preist  of  them  all '  ;  and  at 
another  time  upon  the  like  occacion,  in  disgracefull  manner,  did  call  him 
'  base  preist '  and  '  stinkeing  custrell '  and  did  pull  him  by  the  beard  and 
uttered  divers  other  reproachfull  wordes  against  him."  He  had  confessed 
the  same  to  be  true.  He  was  ordered  to  make  public  acknowledgment  of 
them  in  Elsdon  church,  to  pay  his  majesty  £40,  and  to  be  imprisoned  during 
pleasure.  On  the  13  July  he  was  released  by  three  Commissioners  and 
entered  into  a  bond  to  perform  his  submission.  On  the  16  August,  his  wife 
alleged  he  was  sick  and  returned  his  submission  lawfully  executed  when  he 
was  finally  dismissed  upon  paying  costs.18  Cases  of  contempt  of  the 
ecclesiastical  courts  were  numerous.  In  1638  Redesdale  and  the  parts 
towards  Scotland  were  hopelessly  rebellious,  the  Chancellor  certified  in 
one  day  twelve  persons  of  Belliugham  chapelry  and  twenty  five  of  Elsdon 
parish.19 

At  the  time  of  bishop  Chandler's  visitation,  supposed  in  1739,  the 
following  note  was  made  by  the  bishop  : — '  R.  Elsden  Hu  Farringdon  not 
residt  goes  thither  once  a  fortnight  in  sumer  on  his  lecture  at  Newcastle. 
Cur.  Jer.  Baytes  40  p.  an.  No  value.  Cat.  3  Samt  above  40  come.  No 
school.  Fam  337  237  Presb.  a  meeting  house  Jo.  Chisom  Teach1 '. 

18    Arch.  Ael.  (0.8.)  vol.  ii,  p.  826.      M    Eccl.  Proc.  22  Sur.  Soc.  p.  35.      15    Ibid.  76,  94. 

16    Arch.  Ael.  (0.8.)  vol.  iii.  p.  4.  17    Ibid.  vol.  ii.  p.  195. 

18    Court  of  High  Commission  at  Dur.ham,  34  Sur.  Soc.,  p.  184.  19    Ibid.  260. 


7G 

The  Rev.  C.  Dodgson,  on  taking  possession  of  the  rectory  in  1762,  in  two 
letters  dated  the  28th  and  30th  March20  of  that  year,  gave  a  very  amusing 
account  of  his  experiences.  Portions  of  the  letters  are  here  reproduced  : — 

"It's  impossible  to  describe  the  oddity  of  my  situation  at  present,  which 
is  not,  however,  void  of  some  pleasant  circumstances.  A  clog  maker  curls 
out  my  wig  upon  my  curate's  head  by  way  of  a  block,  and  his  wife 
powders  it  with  a  dredging- box.  The  vestibule  of  the  Castle  is  a  low  stable. 
Above  it  is  the  kitchen,  in  which  are  two  little  beds  joining  to  each  other. 
The  curate  and  his  wife  lay  in  one  and  Margery  the  maid  in  the  other.  I 
lay  in  the  parlour  between  two  beds,  to  keep  me  from  being  frozen  to  death, 
for  as  we  keep  open  house  the  winds  enter  from  every  quarter,  and  are  apt  to 
sweep  into  bed  to  me.  I  will  write  very  soon  to  my  Lord  or  Lady.  Pray, 
present  my  respectful  duties  and  compliments  to  the  Misses  Reveleys. .  . . 
Elsdon  was  once  a  Market  Town  as  some  say,  and  a  city  according  to 
others,  but  as  the  annals  of  the  parish  were  lost  several  centuries  ago  'tis 
impossible  to  determine  at  what  age  it  was  either  the  one  or  the  other. 
There  are  not  the  least  traces  of  the  former  grandeur  to  be  found — whence 
some  antiquaries  are  apt  to  believe  that  it  lost  both  its  trade  and  its  charter 
at  the  Deluge.  Most  certain  it  is  that  the  oldest  man  in  the  parish  never 
saw  a  market  here  in  his  life.  Modern  Elsdon,  my  Lord  (for  I  am  not 
speaking  of  the  anti-diluvian  city  of  the  same  name  ),  is  a  very  small 
village,  consisting  of  a  Tower  which  the  inhabitants  call  a  castle,  an  Inn 
for  the  refreshment  of  Scotch  carriers,  five  little  farm  houses,  and  a  few 
wretched  cottages,  about  16  in  all,  inhabited  by  poor  people,  who  receive 
the  parish  allowance,  and  superannuated  shepherds.  These  buildings, 
such  as  they  are,  may  be  conceived  to  stand  at  very  irregular  distances 
from  one  another  in  circumference  of  an  imaginary  oval,  the  longer  side 
of  which  coincides  with  the  meridian  line,  and  is  about  2'20  yards  long. 
The  shorter  may  perhaps  be  100.  In  the  centre  of  this  supposed  ellipsis 
stands  the  church,  without  either  a  tower  or  a  spire  ;  however  the  west  is 
not  totally  void  of  an  ornamental  superstructure.  An  Eldonic  kind  of 
cupola  forms  a  proper  place  for  a  Belfry,  and  the  only  bell  which  is  in  it 
is  almost  as  loud  as  that  which  calls  your  Lordship's  labourers  to  dinner 
at  Sion  House.  It  may  be  heard  at  the  Castle  when  the  wind  is  favourable. 
The  situation  of  the  village  is  such  that  in  descending  down  a  hill  called 
Gallilaw  from  the  south  it  gives  a  person  an  idea  of  a  few  cottages  built  in 
a  boggy  island  which  is  almost  surrounded  by  three  little  brooks. —  on  the 
north  by  Dunshield  Burn,  on  the  east  by  Elsdon  Burn,  on  the  west  and 
south-west  by  Whiskershield  Burn  ;  the  first  runs  into  the  second  on  the 
north-east  part  of  the  town,  and  the  second  into  the  third  on  the  south 
side.  There  is  not  a  town  in  all  the  parish,  except  Elsdon  itself  be  called 
one.  The  farm-houses,  where  the  principal  parishioners  live,  are  5  to  6 
miles  distant  from  one  another,  and  the  whole  country  looks  like  a  desert. 
The  greatest  part  of  the  richest  farmers  are  Scotch  Dissenters,  and  go  to 
a  Meeting-House  at  Birdhope  Craig,  about  10  miles  from  Elsdon.  However, 
they  don't  interfere  in  Ecclesiastical  matters  nor  study  polemical  Divinity. 
Their  religion  descends  from  father  to  sou,  and  is  rather  a  part  of  the  personal 

estate  than  the  result  of  reasoning,    or  the   effects   of  enthusiasm 

There  is  not  a  single  tree  or  hedge  within  12  miles  to  break  the  force  of 
the  wind.  It  sweeps  down  like  a  deluge  from  the  hills  capped  with  ever- 
lasting snow,  and  blasts  almost  the  whole  country  into  one  continual  barren 
desert  The  whole  country  is  doing  penance  in  a  white  sheet,  for  it  began 
to  snow  on  Sunday  night,  and  the  storm  has  continued  ever  since.  It's 
impossible  to  make  a  sally  out  of  the  castle,  and  to  make  my  quarters  good 

20    Newcastle  Daily  Journal  of  24th  Jan.  1890. 


77 

in  a  winter  habitation.  I  have  lost  the  use  of  every  thing  but  my  reason, 
tho'  my  head  is  entrenched  in  three  nightcaps,  and  my  throat,  which  is 
very  bad,  is  fortified  with  a  pair  of  stockings  twisted  in  the  form  of  a  cravat .... 
As  washing  is  very  cheap  I  wear  two  shirts  at  a  time,  and  for  want  of  a 
wardrobe  hang  my  great  coat  upon  my  own  back,  and  generally  keep  on 
my  boots  in  imitation  of  my  name  sake  of  Sweden.  Indeed  since  the 
snow  became  two  feet  deep  (  as  I  wanted  a  chappin  of  yale  from  the 
public-house  )  I  made  an  offer  of  them  to  Margery  the  maid,  but  her  legs 
are  too  thick  to  make  use  of  them,  and  I  am  told  that  the  greater  part  of 
my  parishioners  are  not  less  substantial,  and  notwithstanding  this,  they 
are  remarkable  for  their  agility.  There  is  to  be  a  hopping  on  Thursday 
night.  A  hopping,  my  lord,  is  a  ball,  a  constant  conclusion  of  a  pedlars'  fair. 
Upon  these  celebrations  there  is  a  great  concourse  of  braw  lads  and  lasses, 
who  throw  off  their  wooden  shoes  shod  with  plates  of  iron,  and  put  on 
Scotch  nickerers  which  are  made  of  horse  leather,  the  upper  part  of  which 
is  sewed  to  the  sole,  without  being  welted."21 

Under  Dr.  Kobertson's  guidance  the  '  castle '  was  next  visited  by  the 
kindness  of  Mr.  Bradley,  the  rector  of  the  parish.  He  said  it  consisted 
of  a  square  tower  with  some  modern  apartments,  which  were  added  to  the 
ancient  pele  by  archdeacon  Singleton.  The  arms  on  the  south  wall  of 
the  tower  are  believed  to  be  those  of  Sir  Eobert  Tailbois,  who  was 
lord  of  Redesdale  in  succession  to  the  great  family  of  Umfreville.  The 
exact  age  of  the  tower  is  not  known,  but  it  certainly  existed  early  in  the 
fifteenth  century.  Dr.  Kobertson  opined  that  it  had  been  used  as  a  shooting 
box  by  the  earlier  lords  of  Redesdale,  who  resided  principally  in  their  great  castles 
of  Harbottle  and  Prudhoe.  The  strength  of  the  walls  was  well  shown  in  the 
present  handsome  drawing-room,  where  a  doorway  into  a  conservatory  has 
pierced  a  wall  seven  feet  in  thickness.  The  Rev.  Louis  Dutens,  F.R.S.,  the 
eminent  French  author,  who  was  rector  of  Elsdon  from  1765  to  1812,  and  who 
was  also  historiographer  to  the  king  and  officially  attached  to  the  English 
embassy  at  Turin,  when  he  visited  his  living  in  the  wilds  of  Northumberland, 
resided  in  the  upper  apartments  in  the  tower,  the  present  drawing-room  being 
then  as  before  used  for  the  storing  of  cattle. 

In  1314  Roger  de  Ellesdone22  was  collated  to  the  hospital  of  Capelforde  ; 
in  1335  amongst  those  admitted  to  the  first  tonsure  at  Gateshead  was 
John  de  Redesdale  ;23  and  in  1341  Boniface,  bishop  of  Corbania,  on  behalf 
of  the  bishop  of  Durham,  conferred  the  orders  of  an  acolyte  on  Hugh  de 
Redesdale.24 

In  the  chancel  of  the  quaint  and  interesting  little  church  of  Winestead 
in  Holderness,  embosomed  in  trees,  of  which  the  father  of  Andrew  Mar- 
vel was  rector,  is  a  large  stone  slab  bearing  brasses  of  a  knight  (or  rather 
the  remains  of  him  )  his  lady  and  their  13  children,  7  sons  and  6  daughters, 
all  in  the  attitude  of  prayer,  the  boys  under  the  father  and  the  girls  under 
the  mother.  The  male  effigy  is  said  to  be  that  of  Robert  Hildyard,  knight, 
better  known  in  Northumberland  as  '  Robin  of  Redesdale.'25 

In  1618,  Percivall  Read  paid  '  for  the  manor   and  towne   of  Troughwhen 

&    Bromhope,    &c.,    iiijs.    ixd Gilbert    Harle  for  one   messuage  in  Oter- 

borne,   vjs.  id.,. ...  Thomas  Elsden   for   certain   lands   in    Elsden   called   the 

highmote   &  the    Shaw   late   Cicely   Elsdens   iiijd Gabriel    Hall    for    a 

tenement  wth  thapp'tenances  in  Elsden  sometimes  Robte  Halls  ijs.  Jasp' 
Hall  of  Collelhill  for  a  tenement  a  water-mill  and  2  garthes  in  Elsden  \jd. 
Cuthbert  Foster  for  a  tenement  called  the  mote  iiijd.'26 

21  See  Local  Historians  Table  Book  (Leg.),  vol.  i.  p.  232,  for  the  full  text  of  these  letters. 

22  Kellawe's  Register,  iii,  278.          23    ibid.  167.  24    ibid.  107. 

25  See  pedigree  in  Poulsen's  Holderness,  vol.  ii,  p.  467,  se  ealso  note  D  p.  469.    The  manor 
of  Winesttad  was  formerly  held  by  the  Hiltons. 

26  From  '  A  Rental  of  the  principality  of  Redesdale  of  1618 ',  Arch.  Ael.  (  O.S. )  vol.  ii.  p. 


,*&*}*;** 

5m... 


*     «... 


• ,  ••:V-:''  -.Vs  '"    ^1 

'     ' '  -J  >     -'Slni'v.K.. .//>..         !•' 


.::_•;-  -T'/i.^il^v,^ "- 

P^-I2K§?I'... 
F-O'JwHn# 


«'.•-  V-   '  ;ff^^as  ; 


I  -'  !U'-'<--^">-T^>.-:r')1i  •«* 


MONKRIDOE  OLD  HALL,  RE  DBS  DALE. 

From  drawings  bj  the  Eev.  T.  Stephens  of  Horsley  (see  opposite  page). 


79 


A  drive  of  three  miles  brought  the  party  to  Otterburn,  after  a  brief  pause  at 
Overacres  to  look  at  the  very  fine  gateway  with  date  1720,  which  was  erected  by 
one  of  the  last  of  the  Howards,  lords  of  Eedesdale,  preparatory  to  his  building  a 
manor  house.  The  house,  however,  was  never  built,  and  the  Howards,  impover- 
ished by  law-suits,  sold  Overacres  and  their  manorial  rights  in  Eedesdale,  to  the 
then  earl  of  Northumberland.  To  the  south  of  the  road  after  passing  Over- 
acres  were  noticed  the  remains  of  Monkridge, 
the  old  residence  of  the  Halls,  interesting 
as  affording  an  example  of  the  sort  of  build- 
ing that  succeeded  the  pele  or  bastle.  This  f 
structure  was  erected  about  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  when  the  wealthier  of 
the  lairds,  feeling  themselves  '  cabined  and 
confined  in  the  old  buildings  that  had  served 
them  so  well  in  the  old  marauding  days, 
were  very  busy  erecting  houses  more  with  a 
view  to  comfort  and  convenience.  It  will 
be  noted  that  the  old  west  gable  of  the  pele 

with  door  partially  blocked  up  as  represent-  WINDOW,  MONKRIDGE. 

ed  in  the  sketch  on  the  opposite  page,  yet  forms  part  of  the  east  end  of  the  more 
recent  building.'  At 

OTTERBURN  TOWER 

the  visitors  were  introduced  by  Dr.  Robertson  to  Mrs.  James,  who  kindly 
welcomed  them  and  gave  every  facility  for  inspection.  The  three  well  known 
and  fine  altars  removed  from.  Vindobala  standing  in  the  porch  ( see  next  page ) 
were  noted,  and  the  hope  expressed  that  they  would  in  time  be  removed  to  the 
Black  Gate  museum  as  a  place  of  safety.  The  tower  is  a  fine  castellated  build- 
ing erected  by  the  late  Mr.  James.  Nothing  is  to  be  seen  of  the  old  tower 
which  resisted  the  attack  of  the  Scots  on  the  day  before  the  battle  of  Otter- 
burn,  except  a  portion  of  its  walls  still  existing  in  the  dining-room  of  the  present 
building. 

OTTERBURN. 

The  church  was  built  in  1857,  and  endowed  with  £200  a  year  the  curate 
being  appointed  by  the  rector  of  Elsdon.  The  chief  monument  in  the  graveyard 
is  that  of  the  Eev.  Timothy  Wearing  the  first  curate. 

A  small  party  made  use  of  the  opportunity  in  spite  of  the  oppressive  heat  of  the 
day,  to  go  a  mile  beyond  the  village  to  inspect  the  '  battle  cross,'  as  it  is  called, 
erected  to  commemorate  the  battle  of  Otterburn,  of  which  monument  only  the 
socket  for  the  stone  shaft  belongs  to  the  old  cross. 

An  excellent  dinner  was  served  at  5-30  p.m.  in  the  '  Murray  Arma  '  the  Eev. 
C.  E.  Adamson  being  in  the  chair.  About  34  members  and  friends  partook  of  it. 
After  dinner  thanks  were  voted  by  acclamation  to  Dr.  Eobertson,  Mr.  Hodges 
and  others,  for  their  services  during  the  day,  to  which  Mr.  Eobertson  suitably 
responded. 

At  5-15  the  journey  was  resumed.  After  passing  Old  Town  the  Watling 
Street  was  soon  reached.  Along  it  was  the  drive  southwards  to  Woodburn. 
On  the  way  the  hamlet  and  church  of 

CORSENSIDE 

were  passed.  In  the  Proceedings  (vol.  iii,  p.  311 )  there  is  a  note  of  the  church 
by  Mr.  C.  C.  Hodges. 

According  to  the  '  Oliverian    Survey  '    '  the    Parish   of   Corsenside,   in  the 
said  County,  is  an  Impropriacon  belonging  unto  John  Thirlewall,  and  being 
now  under  sequestracon  is  lett  at  tenn  pounds  p'  ann',  the  place  being  vacant 
and  none  to  supplye  the  Cure  there  '.27 
27    Arch.  AeL  (O.S.)  vol.  iii.  p.  7. 


80 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Neivc.  vol.  viii. 


To  face  page  80. 


BELLINGHAM  CHURCH;  interior  looking  East. 


81 


In  bishop  Chandler's  notes  of  a  visitation  '  supposed  in  1736 ',  Corsenside 
appears  as : 

4  Corsenside  W.  of  Tine  fl.  Wm  Jackson.  Patrn  Mr  Ainsly  of  Hexham. 
Value  Mli  :  0  :  0  &  Bounty.  Besides,  hut  there  is  no  house  for  ye  Curate. 
Service  once  a  Sunday.  No  congregation  comes  in  the  afternoon  no  Clerk 
Cat.  Sam*  3  times  ah*  60  come.  Fam.  90  19  Presb.  one  Quak.' 

Attention  was  drawn,  in  descending  the  hill  to  Woodburn,  to  the  well-marked 
outline  of  the  Roman  camp  of  Risingham  (Habitancum)  on  the  south  side  of 
the  rivs  r  Rede,  and  in  due  course  that  village  was  reached.  On  the  south  side 
of  the  road  between  Woodbnrn  and  Bellingham,  the  Hole  pele  was  next 


On  arrival  at 

BELLINGHAM28 

the  church  was  inspected.  Mr.  Hodges  has  kindly  supplied  the  following  notes 
of  the  structure  : — '  This  church  is  dedicated  to  St.  Cuthbert.  The  earlier  work 
shows  that  the  was  a  fairly  large  one,  with  nave,  aisles,  chancel  and  transepts. 
Of  this  building  only  the  chancel  remains,  and  parts  of  the  west  wall  of  the  nave. 
The  ancient  responds  are  embedded  in  the  east  and  west  walls  of  the  nave,  and 
from  these  the  arcades  sprang.  Some  portions  of  early  capitals  and  bases  are 
lying  outside.  The  cburch  was  burnt  and  the  aisles  destroyed  somewhere  about 
1400  or  later.  The  stone  roof  is  of  this  date  and  is  not  Norman  as  has  been 
stated.  The  south  transept,  or  de  Bellingham  porch,  has  also  a  stone  roof  with 
chamfered  ribs.  The  rear  arches  to  the  nave  windows  are  peculiar.  The  walls 
are  of  great  thickness  to  take  the  thrust  of  the  vault  and  are  buttressed.  There* 
are  some  good  early  grave  covers.' 

The  illustration  below  shews  the  church  as  it  was  in  1823. 


The  communion  plate  at  Bellingham  is  described  in  these  Proceedings,  vol. 
iii.  239. 

It  may  be  that  the  chantry  chapel  of  St.  Catherine  in  the  church  of 
Bellingham,  was  founded  by  the  de  Behingharns,  lor  William  de  Bellingham  was, 
with  John  de  Swineburne  and  John  de  Wurryke,  a  sheriff  of  the  regality.  29 

28  '  gh  '  soft  accords  with  spelling  '  Belingjam '  in  Iter  of  Wark. 

29  Arch.  Aet.  vol.  iii.  p.  151. 


82 

The  following  notes  relating  to  Bellingham,  are  from  different  sources  :— 

Bp.  Barnes  (Clavis  Ecclesiastical  says  that  the  parish  church  of 
4  Bellingham  annex.  Rect.  de  Symondburne  '. 

At  the  Chancellor's  visitation  of  Jan.  and  Feb,  1578,  Anthony  Barroe  the 
curate  did  not  appear;  Wm  Hode  the  parish  clerk  appeared  personally.81  He 
was  also  absent  from  the  visitation  of  July,  1578,32  no  cause  being  assigned, 
and  neither  he  nor  his  churchwardens  were  present  at  the  visitation  of 
Jan.  1578-9.33 

1  Bellingham.  That  their  is  belonging  to  the  said  Chappelrye  ['  Parish  ' 
in  Lambeth  copy]  the  parish  of  Bellingham,  whereof  Mr.  James  Fogoe,  a 
preaching  Minister,  is  the  p'sent  curate,  and  is  to  be  payed  for  his  salarye 
in  serving  the  said  Cure  twentye  pounds  p.  annu'  by  the  saide  Viccar. 
That  the  said  Chappell  of  Bellingham  being  six  miles  distant  from  the 
Parish  Churche  of  Symonburne,  and  the  furthest  pavte  of  the  said  Chappellrie 
about  twelve  myles*  distant  from  the  said  Chappell,  it  is  fitt  that  the  said 
chappell  be  made  a  Parish  of  itself,  and  the  Chapellry  thereto  belonging  to 
be  annexed  unto  it,  wth  that  parte  of  Symonbnrne  Parish  wch  lyeth  on  the 
northside  of  Warkes  Burne  below  Ramshaw  Mill  and  all  that  lyeth  on  the 
north  side  of  Shittlington  Burne  below  the  Lynagers,  wth  Hesle  hirst,  and 
Browne  Leases,  Except  that  parte  of  the  Chappellrye  the  wch  lyeth  on  the 
west  side  of  Tarsett  Water,  and  the  west  side  of  Chirdon  Burne,  wch  is 
alsoe  fitt  to  be  made  a  Parish  of  themselves.  And  the  Chappell  of  Halles- 
ton  ffalleston]  to  be  rebuilded  and  made  the  Parish  Church  thereof,  being 
scittuate  about  six  myles  distante  from  Bellingham  Church.  And,  further 
the  said  Jury  saye  that  thirtye  eight  pounds  p.  aim'  parte  of  the  saide  one 
hundred  and  eight  pounds  is  due  to  the  Chappelrye  of  Bellingham,  and  the 
other  seauenty  pounds  due  to  the  parish  of  Symonburne.'  34 

In  bishop  Chandler's  'notes',  Bellingham  church  is  described  as  '  under 
SyinonbnrnjThn.  Gordon  Cur.  at  20/t.  &  surpl.  fees  &c.  Wm  Robley  in  ye 
same  Chappelry  at  'SOU.  Queen's  bounty  for  ye  new  Chap,  at  Belliugha'. 
No  school  of  any  sort.  Cat.  in  Lent  none  comes.  Sam*  5  times  100  come 
yn.  Fam.  475  154  Presb.  2  Papists.'  A  Presb.  conventicl.  every 
Sunday  Jo.  Deans  teaches  '. 

On  the  21st  February,  1709,  Charlton  of  the  Bower  quarrelled  with  and 
slew  Henry  Widdrington  of  Bellingham  at  Reedswood  scroggs  near  Belling- 
ham, owing  to  a  dispute  about  a  house.  He  was  pardoned  in  reign  of 
queen  Anne.  Widdrington  was  buried  before  Charlton's  pew  in  Bellingham 
church.35 

St.  Cuthbert's  well  is  just  outside  of  the  churchyard  of  Bellingham.36 
After  leaving  the  church,  members  made  their  way  to  the   railway   station 
whence,  about  8  o'clock,  they  started  for  Newcastle  after  a  long  though  most 
enjoyable  day.     The  heat  during  the  height  of  the  day  was  very  great. 

Amongst  those  present  were  Mr.  E.  A.  and  Miss  Hedley,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Ferguson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph  Oswald,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  Weddell,  Dr.  Laws, 
Mr.  W.  H.  Robinson,  Mr.  N.  H.  Martin,  and  Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes,  of  New- 
castle ;  Mr.  J  Crawford  Hodgson  of  Warkworth  ;  the  Rev.  E.  and  Mrs. 
Haythornthwaite  of  Felling  ;  the  Rev.  C.  E.  and  Mrs.  Adamson  and  Mr.  T. 
Reed  of  South  Shields ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  Blair  and  Mr.  J.  M.  Moore  of  Harton ; 
Mr.  C.  W.  Heuzell  of  Tynemonth  ;  Rev.  Percy  and  Mrs.  Lee  of  Birtley  ;  Mr. 
W.  Smith  of  Gunnerton  ;  Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson  of  Hexham  ;  and  Mr.  Charles 
Hopper  of  Sunderland. 

80    22  Sur.  Soc.  p.  10.        81    ibid.  p.  80.        82    ibid.  p.  71.        88    Ibid.  p.  98. 
84    Oliverian  Survey  of  Northumberland  anno  1650,  Arch.  Ael.  (0.8.)  vol.  iii.  p.  7. 
*    Arch.  Ael.,  vol.  vi.  pp.  29-30.  86    Ibid.,  vol.  viii,  p.  68. 

NOTES.    See  report  of  last  visit  of  the  society  to  Elsdon  and  Otterburn,  Proceedings,  vol. 
iii,  pp.  811-822. 

See  Berw.  Nat.  Trans,  vol.  x,  pp.  118-120,  for  '  Notes  from  Registers  of  Elsdon'  by  T.  Arkle. 


83 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF  THR 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OP  NEWCASTLE-TJPON-TYNM. 

VOL.  VIII.  1897.  No.  9. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  on  Wednesday  the  25th  day  of  August,  1897,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  the  Rev.  W.  Greenwell,  D.C.L.,  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  being  in 
the  chair. 

Several  ACCOUNTS,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  member  was  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 
Dr.  James  Trotter,  Bedlington. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  Madame  Friis  : — A  MS.  Dictionary  of  the  Northumbrian  tongue  by  her 
late  father,  prof.  Geo.  Stephens,  hon.  member. 

From  Rev.  E.  H.  Adamson:— The  Gentleman's  Magazine  from  1732  to  1741 
inch,  10  volumes,  full  calf. 

From  Mr.  Joseph  Oswald: — A  photograph,  taken  by  himself,  for  the  society's 
album,  of  an  old  house  in  the  Haymarket,  Newcastle,  recently  de- 
molished. 

From  Mrs.  Angus  of  Percy  Park,  Tynemouth  — A  broadsheet  printed  by  '  W. 
Boag,  printer,  Newcastle  ',  being  'An  Account  of  the  Gibbeting  of  Wm. 
Jobling  at  Jarrow  Slake  on  Monday  Aug*  6th,  1832,  pursuant  to  his 
sentence  for  the  Murder  of  Nicholas  Fairies,  resident  Magistrate  of 
South  Shields '. 

From  Mr.  R.  Spence  : — The  full-sized  drawing,  by  himself,  of  two  sides  of  the 
Nunnykirk  fragment  of  a  pre-Conqusst  cross  used  by  Mr.  Phillips  in 
illustration  of  his  notes  on  the  subject  (see  page  85.) 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute : — The  Archaeological  Journal, 
vol.  LIV,  214  ( 2  ser.  vol.  iv.  ii. )  [  contains  a  long  illustrated  article 
on  '  Uriconium  '] .  8vo. 

Purchases — 

From  the  Rev.  E.  A.  Downam : — The  first  instalment  of  four  sheets  of  his 

Early  British  Camps,  consisting  of  plans  of  Pleshey,  Wallbury,  Frys- 

bury,  Rayleigh,  and  Carrneld  camps. 
The  Antiquary 'for  August,  1897. 

The  council  having  decided  to  purchase  Tomlinson's  Guide  to  Northumber- 
land, the  same  was  agreed  to. 


84 

DONATIONS  TO  THE  MUSEUM — 

From  Mr.  John  Ventress :— A  plaster  cast  of  the  circular  copper  '  punch 
plate '  of  the  Newcastle  Goldsmiths'  Co.,  now  in  the  museum  of  the 

8°C[The  plate  gives  the  marks  of  all  the  goldsmiths  'entered'  from  the 
beginning  of  the  company,  arranged  in  a  spiral  form,  the  first  mark 
being  in  the  centre  of  the  plate.] 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Mr.  R.  C.  Clephan  :— A.  full  set  of  the  Jubilee  medals,  consisting  of  large 
and  small  in  gold,  a  large  and  small  in  silver,  aud  a  large  bronze. 

LIBRARIANS'  CONGRESS  IN  NEWCASTLE. 

The  secretary  read  a  letter  from  Mr.  Richardson,  the  librarian  of  the  «  Lit.  & 
Phil.'  (dated  11  Aug.,  1897)  in  which  he  said  he  was  «  asked  by  the  Committee 
to  convey  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  their  best  thanks  for  so  kindly  throwing 
open  the  Old  Castle  and  the  Black  Gate  Museum  to  the  American  Librarians 
on  Friday  last ;  aud  to  specially  thank  Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop,  Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes, 
and  Mr.  C.  J.  Spence,  for  their  kind  attentiveness  to  the  visitors  on  that 
occasion.' 

'  KING  JOHN'S   PALACE,'    NEWCASTLE. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles  reported  as  follows  with  respect  to  this  building  : — 
4  In  some  notes  which  I  read  before  the  Society  in  November  last,  on  this 
thirteenth  century  ruin,  once  the  residence  of  Adam  of  Jesmond,  I  suggested 
certain  measures  to  arrest  its  further  destruction.  These  were  communicated 
to  the  city  council,  who  desired  me  to  attend  a  'parks'  committee  meeting, 
and  obtain  an  estimate  of  the  cost  of  the  necessary  work.  I  now  beg  to  report 
that  the  council  lias  adopted  both  my  suggestions  and  estimate.  The  thanks  of 
the  members  of  this  society,  and  of  all  lovers  of  history  and  antiquities,  are  due 
to  the  council  for  the  considerate  action  taken  by  them.' 

On  the  motion  of  the  chairman  the  report  was  received  and  adopted,  and  the 
secretary  was  instructed  to  express  to  the  mayor  and  corporation  the  gratifi- 
cation of  the  society  for  taking  steps  for  the  preservation  of  the  ancient 
building  in  the  Armstrong  park. 

This,  on  being  seconded,  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

PRE-CONQUEST   CROSS   AT  NUNNYKIRK. 

Mr.  Maberly  Phillips,  F.S.A.,  then  read  his  paper  upon  '  An  unrecorded  Saxon 
stone  at  Nunuykirk,  in  the  grounds  of  William  Orde,  Esq.' 

Mr.  Phillips  stated  that  his  attention  had  been  directed  to  an  old  stone  at 
Nunuykirk.  As  he  could  find  no  record  of  it,  he  took  an  early  opportunity  of 
visiting  Nunnykirk,  when  Mrs.  Orde  showed  him  the  stone  which  was  standing 
amongst  some  ferns,  and  informed  him  that  some  forty  years  ago  the  late  pro- 
prietor pulled  down  a  very  old  cottage  into  which  the  stone  in  question  had 
been  built.  When  the  cottage  was  demolished  the  stone  was  placed  in  a 
corner  of  the  stack  yard  whence  Mrs.  Orde  had  it  removed  to  its  present 
position,  about  eighteen  months  ago.  The  stone  stood  between  three  and  four 
feet  above  the  ground.  It  is  beautifully  carved  on  all  four  sides  with  vine 
scrolls.  On  the  principal  face  the  field  is  divided  into  two  panels,  in  the  upper, 
two  birds  are  shown  nibbling  at  fruit,  in  the  lower  two  quadrupeds  are 
similarly  engaged.  Rubbings  of  the  stone  were  taken  and  shown  to  Canon 
Greenwell,  who  stated  that  it  was  evidently  the  shaft  ^f  a  pre-Conquest  cross 
of  early  date,  probably  of  the  eighth,  possibly  of  the  seventh  century.  He  con- 
sidered it  to  be  an  exceptionally  fine  illustration  of '  Hexham  work.'  Mr. 
Phillips  went  on  to  show  some  characteristics  of  the  stone  that  resembled  the 


PRE-OOK3UEST   CHOSS   SH..PT  AT  NUNNYKJRK,    NORTHUMBERLAND. 

(  From  photographs  hy  Mr.  W.  S.  Corder  of  North  Shields.) 


86 


work  upon  the  noted  crosses  of  Kuthwell  and  Bewcastle.  It  was  most  difficult 
to  account  for  the  presence  of  such  a  monument  at  Nunnykirk.  The  writer 
stated  that  an  ecclesiastical  house  had  existed  at  Nunnykirk  from  soon  after 
the  founding  of  Newminster  in  1138  until  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries, 
but  the  stone  could  have  no  connexion  with  these  events,  as  it  was  chiselled 
some  centuries  before  Newminster  was  founded.  Mr.  Phillips  threw  out  a 
suggestion  of  the  possibility  of  the  name,  Nunuykirk,  being  taken  literally,  and 
of  there  having  been  some  ecclesiastical  settlement  at  Nunuykirk  in  very  early 
times.  He  expressed  a  hope  that  now  the  matter  was  brought  to  their  notice 
some  one  better  versed  in  the  subject  would  do  justice  to  the  stone  and  its  origin. 
Rubbings  of  the  shaft  were  shown,  Mr.  Walter  Corder  much  assisting  by  ex- 
hibiting some  excellent  photographs  that  he  had  taken. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Heslop  seconded  by  Mr.  Welford,  the  special  thanks  of 
the  society  were  voted  to  Mr.  Phillips  for  bringing  the  stone  under  the  notice  of 
the  society  and  to  Mr.  Corder  for  photographing  it. 

Mr.  Phillips's  paper  will  appeal  in  full  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

The  chairman  gave  an  interesting  address  on  pre-Conquest  crosses,  with 
special  reference  to  the  fragment  discovered  at  Nunnykirk. 

The  meeting  concluded  with  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  chairman  on  the  motion 
of  Mr.  Welford. 


I 


UNFINISHED  ENTRENCHMENT   NEAR  8TENG   CROSS. 


87 


PROCEEDINGS 

or  THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1897.  No.  10. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle  was 
held  in  the  library  of  the  Castle,  on  Wednesday  the  29th  day  of  September, 
1897,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  Sir  Win.  Grossman,  K.C.M.G.,  one  of 
the  vice-presidents,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  ACCOUNTS,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  new  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected : — 
i.      Lancelot  Robson,  12  Stockton  Street,  West  Hartlepool. 
ii.     Humphrey  J.  Willyams,  Burndale  Cottage,  Alnwick. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  the  author,  Mr.  Mark  Archer : — A  Sketch  of  the  History  of  the  Coal 

Trade  of  Northumberland  and  Durham,  pt.  1,  sm.  8vo.,  cloth. 
From  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Adamson,  V.P.  :-12  vols.  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 

being  the  volumes  for  1742,  3,  4,  5   7,  8,  9,  50,  2,  3,  4,  and  5. 
From   the  Peabody  Museum  of  American   Archaeology   and  Ethnology   of 

Harvard  University  : — Memoirs,   vol.  i.  No.  2.       '  Cave  of  Loltun , 

Yucatan  ',  by  Edward  H.  Thompson.    4to.  Camb.  U.S.A.,  1897. 

From  Mr.  R.  Spence  (per  Mr.  W.  S.  Corder)  : — Another  full-sized  drawing 

by  himself  representing  the  other  two  sides  of  the  pre-Conquest  cross 

shaft  discovered  at  Nunnykirk  ( see  pp.  83 — 86.) 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London  : — The  Numismatic  Chronicle  for 

1897,  pt.  iii.  (3  Ser.,  No.  67)  ;  8vo.,  illustrations. 
From  the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  the  North  :— i.  Memoires,  N.S., 

1896  ;  ii.  Aarboeger,  2  ser.,  vol.  xi.  pts.  3  &  4,  vol.  xn.  pt.  2.     8vo.  ; 

iii.  Efterskrift  til  Bornholms  Oldtidsminder  og  Oldsager,  by  Amtmand 

E.  Vedel  ;  4to.  1897  ;  and  iv.  Nordiske  Fortidsmindert  pt.  iii,  4to. 
From  the  Bristol  &  Gloucestershire  Archaeological    Society  : — Transactions, 

vol.  xx.  pt.  i.    8vo. 

From  the  Surrey  Archaeological  Society  : — Collections,  vol.  xm.  pt.  ii.    8vo. 
From  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  Washington,  U.S.A.  : — i.  Annual  Report 

of  Board  of  Regents,  July,  1895;  8vo.  cloth  ;   Washn,  U.S.A.,  1896. 

ii.  14th  (pts.  i.  &  ii.)  and  15th  Reports  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology,  3 

vols.,  large  8vo.,  cl.     Washington,  1896  &  97. 

Purchases — Registers  of  St.  Nicholas,  Ipswich,  of  Stratford-on-Avon,  and  of 
Upton,  3  vols.,  8vo.  1897  (Parish  Register  Society) ;  A  Comprehensive 
Guide  to  Northumberland,  by  W.  W.  Tomlinson,  8vo.,  cloth  ;  and 
The  Antiquary  for  September,  1897. 


88 

DONATION  TO  THE  MUSEUM — 

From  Mr.  John  Braithwaite  of  Gosforth,  Newcastle  : — Thrashing  flail  found 
in  an  old  barn  at  Hall  Flatt,  Irton,  Cumberland,  made  in  the  early 
part  of  the  present  century. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Braithwaite. 

EXCAVATIONS  AT  AESIOA  DURING   THE   YEAR    1897. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  (  secretary )  reported  that  they  had  been  at  work  for  three 
years  at  the  camp  at  Aesica,  north  of  Haltwhistle,  the  next  camp  westward 
from  Housesteads.  In  the  first  year  they  explored  the  angle  tower  at  the 
south  west  of  the  camp,  and  above  all,  opened  the  guard  chamber,  where, 
amongst  other  things,  they  discovered  two  brooches,  which  he  believed 
Mr.  Arthur  Evans  considered  to  be  positively  of  Romano-British  workmanship, 
although  no  doubt  belonging  to  some  Roman  officer  or  his  wife.  What  they 
had  been  aiming  at  was  to  recover  the  lines  of  the  camp,  and,  if  possible,  find 
something,  such  as  inscriptions,  which  would  bear  on  its  history.  A  great  deal 
had  been  done  to  show  what  these  lines  were.  The  year  before  last 
they  were  fortunate  enough  to  open  the  western  gateway  which  had  been  so 
entirely  closed  up  that  he  believed  Mr.  McLauchlan  doubted  whether  there  had 
been  a  gateway  at  all.  It  was  in  some  respects  one  of  the  most  interesting 
gateways  to  be  met  with  on  the  whole  line  of  the  wall,  showing  clear  evidence  of 
three  distinct  periods  of  occupation.  This  year  the  chief  burden  of  superin- 
tending the  work  of  excavation  had  been  undertaken  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson, 
while  the  work  itself  had  been  entrusted  to  Mr.  Smith  of  Sunnyside,  who 
was  a  most  careful  and  experienced  excavator.  This  year  they  had  explored  one 
of  the  buildings  outside  the  camp.  There  evidently  was  at  Aesica,  as  at 
Housesteads,  a  large  number  of  such  buildings.  Mr.  Gibson  directed  the  workmen 
to  set  to  work  on  one  of  these,  and  there  they  had  found  a  large  villa.  It  was 
very  extensively  bypocausted,  which  was  a  proof  that  wealthy  and  important 
people  lived  there.  The  whole  plan  of  the  villa  had  been  already  laid  bare.  One 
chamber  of  the  building  had  two  apses,  one  at  each  side,  and  its  purpose  would 
no  doubt,  be  a  subject  of  debate  among  antiquaries.  The  villa  was  capable  of 
accommodating  at  least  thirty  or  forty  people  and  was  an  interesting  portion 
of  the  history  of  Aesica.  They  found  a  number  of  coins,  which  showed  that, 
after  the  middle  of  the  third  century,  the  villa  was  still  occupied.  Afterwards 
Mr.  Gibson  directed  the  workmen  to  dig  in  the  centre  of  the  camp  just  below 
the  curious  vault  which  visitors  would  remember  there.  Just  south  of 
that  point  they  discovered  some  very  interesting  inscribed  stones.  Mr. 
Haverfield,  in  his  notes  on  the  inscriptions,  said  the  stones  found  were  seven  in 
number.  A  tombstone  of  red  sandstone  was  found  in  the  centre  of  the  fort, 
having  been  used  as  building  material  in  the  foundation  of  a  wall.  A  large 
altar  was  also  found  built  into  the  same  wall.  An  altar,  forty  inches  by  twenty, 
was  found  near  the  centre  of  the  fort.  In  the  discoveries  they  had  a  definite 
example  of  the  use  of  tombstones  as  building  material  by  the  Romans  themselves, 
such  as  had  been  conspicuously  the  case  at  Chester.  If  they  could  but  date 
those  stones  they  would  obtain  what  they  had  long  wanted,  some  clue  towards 
the  date,  or  one  of  the  dates,  when  extensive  re-constructions  took  place  on  the 
Wall.  The  use  of  tombstones  as  building  material  was  by  no  means  unparall- 
eled. Tombstones  seemed  to  have  been  so  used  at  London  and  Chichester.  He 
concluded  by  reading  Mr.  Haverfield's  notes  on  the  inscriptions,  which  will  be 
printed  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson  said  both  of  the  altars  were  built  into  the  walls.  The  other 
inscribed  stones  were  used  as  flooring  stones.  Although  they  could  not  assign 
any  definite  date  to  those  stones,  yet  he  thought  they  got  some  information 
from  the  position  in  which  they  were  found. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  referred  to  the  lack  of  funds  for  carrying  on  the  excavations. 


Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles  thought  they  should  tackle  the  camp  and  do  the  work 
thoroughly,  even  if  it  took  them  two  years. 

Sir  W.  Grossman  (chairman)  said  that  the  discoveries  mentioned  in  the 
paper,  were  important  and  interesting,  particularly  those  made  in  the  large  villa 
to  the  south  east  of  the  fort,  and  he  had  little  doubt  that  further  examination 
would  show  that  a  considerable  number  of  buildings  had  existed  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood.  He  quite  agreed  with  Mr.  Knowles  in  thinking  that  it  would 
be  well  to  undertake  a  thorough  and  continuous  system  of  excavation  at  Aesica 
but  to  do  this  it  would  be  necessary  to  obtain  if  possible,  possession  of  the  whole 
ground  covered  by  the  camp  and  some  distance  beyond  it  to  the  south  and  east, 
and  to  fence  it  off.  This  however  would  require  a  large  sum  of  money,  and  un- 
fortunately there  did  not  seem  to  be  much  chance  of  obtaining  it.  He  thought  that 
any  discussion  on  the  paper  read  that  evening  would  necessarily  involve  a  dis- 
cussion on  the  excavations  generally  and  might  well  be  deferred  until  a  full  report, 
which  he  hoped  would  be  prepared  shortly,  of  the  work,  so  well  looked  after  by 
Mr.  Gibson,  which  has  been  carried  out  at  Aesica  this  year,  has  been  laid  before 
the  Society.  He  had  no  doubt  the  members  would  express  their  thanks  to  Mr. 
Haverfield  for  the  paper  on  the  inscriptions  just  read  and  to  Dr.  Hodgkin  for  his 
interim  report. 

Thanks  were  voted  by  acclamation  to  the  chairman. 

Mr.  Hodgkin  then  read  Earl  Percy's  paper  on 

'  DARGS  '  AND  DAY-WORKES,* 

which  will  be  printed  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy  made  some  interesting  remarks  on  the  subject  of  Lord 
Percy's  paper  which  will  be  printed  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  as  an  adden- 
dum to  the  paper. 

Mr.  J.  R.  Hogg,  said  that  Earl  Percy  pointed  out  that  the  word  '  darg ' 
signified  labour  in  Scotland,  as  witness  the  expression  in  the  Heart  of  Mid- 
lothian Jenny  Deans  '  had  a  hard  days  darg  to  perform.'  Burns  also  in  his 
poem  '  The  twa  dogs '  uses  the  word  in  speaking  of  the  hard  lot  of  the  labourer, 
he  says  he  had 

4  Nought  but  his  hand  darg  to  keep, 
Them  night  and  tight  in  thack  and  rape.' 

so  that '  hand  darg  '  evidently  meant  '  hand  labour.' 

Mr.  D.  D.  Dixon  remarked  that  within  the  last  ten  years  he  had  heard  the 
word  '  dargue  '  used  in  upper  Coquetdale  as  work  or  labour.  Daag  is  a  surname 
to-day  in  upper  Coquet. 

Mr.  Blair  observed  that  a  family  named  Daug  once  lived  at  the  Daugs  in 
Eedesdale. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Earl  Percy  for  his  paper. 

Mr.  Hodgkin  next  read  a  paper  by  Mr.  Horatio  A.  Adamson,  V.P.,  on  the 

PARISH  REGISTERS  OF  TYNEMOUTH, 

to  which  numerous  interesting  extracts  from  the  registers  were  appended.     The 
paper  will  be  printed  in  extenso  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 
Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Adamson. 


*  A  writer,  in  the  Newcastle  Daily  Chronicle,  says  that  the  distinction  between  a '  darg ' 
and  a  day's  work  is  very  simple.  A  '  darg '  is  a  task  in  no  way  regulated  by  the  number  of 
hours  required  to  perform  it,  while  a  day's  work  consists,  of  course,  of  toiling  the  stereotyped 
number  of  hours  in  field  or  stackyard.  A  '  love  darg '  is,  for  example,  a  ploughing  day,  or 
match,  given  by  farmers  to  a  neighbour  who  may  have  entered  upon  the  lease  of  a  farm,  or 
to  one  whose  ploughing  may  have  been  delayed  by  causes  over  which  he  had  no  control.  The 
ploughmen  sent  to  execute  the  work  finished  their  ridge,  it  might  be  by  8  o'clock  in '  the 
afternoon,  and  by  doing  this  their  '  darg ' — or  work  for  the  day — was  done,  instead  of  plough- 
ing until  dusk,  in  keeping  with  the  ordinary  routine  of  the  farm. 


90 

Mr.  J.  Crawford  Hodgson  read  the  following  note  on 

GREAT    BAVINGTON    MEETING    HOUSE. 

"  In  the  remote  township  and  hamlet  of  Great  Bavington  is  a  chapel,  now  belong- 
ing  to  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  England  of  which  the  foundation  has  hitherto 
been  ascribed  to  the  year  1725.  This  statement,  made  apparently  on  the  sole 
authority  of  an  inscription  cut  upon  one  of  the  door  heads  '  D  D  &  E  B  1725,' 
may  be  corrected  by  a  document  found  amongst  the  Shafto  papers,1  which  carries 
its  history  back  for  another  generation.2 

In  1650,  "William  Shaftoe  of  Little  Bavington  was  appointed  one  of  the 
commissioners  ju  the  enquiry  concerning  ecclesiastical  livings  in  Northumber- 
land commonly  called  the  '  Oliverian  Survey'  and  sixty  eight  years  afterwards  one 
of  his  grandsons  Daniel  Shafto  gave  the  residue  cf  his  personal  estate  to  trustees 
wherewith  to  provide  an  endowment  for  Horsley  meeting.8  William  Shafto's 
grandson  and  successor  '  Honest  John  of  Bavington  '  was  also  a  prominent 
personage  in  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth  and  he  it  was  who  granted  the 
following  lease  to  trustees  giving  right  of  way  to  the  then  newly  erected  meeting 
house  at  Great  Bavington  : — 

THIS  INDENTURE  made  the  thirteenth  day  of  December  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  One  thousand  six  hundred  ninety  and  three  BETWEEN  John  Shaftoe 
of  Little  Bavington  in  the  County  of  Northumberland  Esquire  of  the  one 
part  and  John  Carnaby  of  Bothley  in  the  County  aforesaid  gentleman, 
William  Shaftoe  of  Carrycoates  in  the  County  aforesaid  Gentleman,  Robert 
Pearson  of  Errington  in  the  County  aforesaid  Gentleman,  William  Dodd  of 
Ryall  in  the  County  aforesaid  Gentleman,  John  Dodd  of  Caresley  in  the 
Connty  aforesaid  Yeoman,  Joseph  Yallowley  of  Great  Bavington  in  the 
County  aforesaid  Yeoman,  Robert  Watson  of  Beldoeshield  in  the  County 
aforesaid  Yeoman,  William  Arthur  of  Hawicke  in  the  County  aforesaid 
Yeoman,  John  Chicken  of  Bingfeild  in  the  County  aforesaid  Yeoman,  John 
Stot  of  the  same  Town  and  County  Yeoman, ....  Stot  of  Camehouse  in  the 
County  aforesaid  Yeoman,  John  Yallowley  of  Middleton  in  the  County 
aforesaid  Yeoman,  John  Forster  of  Linheads  in  the  County  aforesaid 
Yeoman  of  the  other  part  WHEREAS  there  is  a  place  ....  Meeting  House 
ordered  and  appointed  to  be  at  Great  Bavington  in  the  said  County  of 
Northumberland  for  Dissenters  from  the  Church  of  England  to  assemble 
and  meet  together  to  serve  God  in  their  way  of  Worship  and  R  .... 
according  to  a  late  Act  of  Parliament  in  that  behalf  made  and  provided 
AND  WHEREAS  there  is  no  convenient  passage  or  way  to  pass  and  repass 
from  the  several  Townships  Villages  Hamlets  or  places  called  B  . . . . , 
Hallington  and  Hawicke  to  and  from  the  said  Meeting  house  at  Great 

1    In  the  possession  of  Mrs.  George  Dalston  Shafto. 

2      MINISTERS   OF  THK    CHURCH    AT   GREAT    BAVINOTON. 

John  Crozier,  said  to  have  been  settled  there  circa  1726,  voted  for  a  freehold  at  Great 
Bavington,  in  1784  and  1748.  He  died  at  the  age  of  66  in  175  (1  ?)  and  was  buried  at  Thock- 
rington  where  there  remains  a  tombstone  with  an  almost  illegible  inscription  to  his  memory. 

Adam  Weatherstone,  who  was  called  from  Falston,  said  to  have  been  minister  from  1751 
to  1757. 

James  Rutherford,  who  succeeded  circa  1757,  voted  for  a  freehold  in  Great  Bavincton  in 
1774,  and  died  in  or  about  1801. 

Peter  Macrie,  minister  from  1802  to  1824. 

Alexander  Trotter,  M.A.,  instituted  in  1825,  voted  at  the  contested  election  of  1826,  and 
after  a  pastorate  at  Great  Bavington  of  twenty-eight  years,  died  14th  August,  1852,  aged  70  ; 
he  was  buried  at  Thockrington  where  there  is  a  monumental  inscription  to  his  memory. 

Alexander  Forsyth  was  minister  from  1853  to  1896  ;  he  died  in  April  of  that  year  and  is 
buried  at  Morpeth. 

Peter  Allison,  M.A.,  the  present  minister. 

8    e.f.  Maberly  Phillips,  Arch.  Ael.  vol.  xiii.  pp.  49,  61. 


91 

Bavington  aforesaid  without  trespassing  upon  the  Grounds  of  the  said  John 

Shaftoe     Now  THIS  INDENTURE  WITNESSETH  that  the  s Shaftoe  as 

well  for  and  in  consideration  of  the  yearly  rent  hereinafter  in  and  by  these 
presents  mentioned  and  reserved  as  for  divers  other  good  causes  and  lawfull 
considerations  him  hereunto  moving  Hath ....  granted  and  to  Farm  letten 
and  by  these  Presents  doth  Demise  Grant  and  to  Farm  let  unto  the  said 
John  Carnaby,  William  Shaftoe,  Eobert  Pearson,  William  Dodd,  John 
Dodd,  Joseph  Yallowley,  Robert  Watson,  John  Chicken,  John  Stot,  Thomas 
Stot,  John  Yallowley,  and  John  Forster  three  several  sufficient  and  con- 
venient Ways  or  passages  to  pass  and  repass  as  well  on  horseback  as  on 
foot  through  the  Grounds  of  the  said  John  Shaftoe  from  the  said  several 
places  aforementioned  called  Blacklaw,  Hallington,  and  Hawicke  to  and 
from  the  said  Meeting  House  at  Great  Bavington  aforesaid  at  all  times  in 
the  year  when  and  as  often  as  there  shall  be  any  Assemblies  or  Meetings  at 
the  said  Meeting  House  to  serve  God  as  aforesaid  and  not  otherwise  which 
said  several  Ways  or  passages  hereby  Granted  are  to  lye  and  go  over  through 
and  along  the  several  and  particular  parts  and  places  of  the  said  John 
Shaftoe's  Grounds  hereinafter  particularly  mentioned  and  set  forth  for 
that  purpose  and  not  in  and  through  any  other  of  the  Grounds  of  the  said 
John  Shaftoe  whatsover  ( that  is  to  say  )  the  Way  or  passage  from  Blacklaw 
to  Great  Bavington  is  to  go  along  from  the  Blacklaw  aforesaid  to  the 
Blacklaw  ford  and  so  from  thence  straight  Northwards  along  the  Cocklaw 
edge  to  a  place  called  Martincoat  Hill  and  from  thence  to  a  place  Ebrues 
and  from  thence  to  a  place  called  Hangingwell  from  thence  northward  along 
Winslaw  to  a  place  called  Winslaw  Gape  and  so  from  thence  to  Great 
Baviugton  And  the  said  way  or  passage  from  Hallington  to  Great  Baving- 
ton aforesaid  is  to  go  from  Hallington  aforesaid  to  a  place  called  Great 
Coundell  Law  from  thence  to  a  place  called  Little  Coundell  Law 
from  thence  tc  a  place  called  Wardelaw  from  thence  along  the  Green- 
hill  to  the  Ford  at  the  West  end  of  Little  Bavington  Mill  then  directly 
North  along  the  East  side  of  Arebrough  to  Lamridge  Sike  and  from 
thence  to  Great  Bavington  aforesaid  And  the  said  Way  or  passage  from 
Hawicke  to  Great  Bavington  aforesaid  is  to  go  along  from  Hawicke  to  a 
place  called  Compswell  from  thence  to  the  East  end  of  the  Stobbylaw  from 
thence  to  a  place  called  Pinstone  and  from  thence  down  the  Hewen  Crag  to 
Great  Bavington  aforesaid  Together  with  liberty  in  ingress  egress  and 
regress  to  and  for  the  said  John  Carnaby,  William  Shaftoe,  Robert  Pearson, 
William  Dodd,  John  Dodd,  Joseph  Yallowley,  Robert  Watson,  William 
Arthur,  John  Chicken,  John  Stot,  Thomas  Stot,  John  Yallowley,  John 
Forster  and  all  and  every  other  peinon  or  persons  whatsoever  coming  or 
resorting  to  the  said  Meeting  House  tc  serve  God  as  aforesaid  for  themselves 
and  their  Horses  to  pass  and  repast,  along  and  through  the  said  several 
Ways  from  Blacklaw,  Hallington,  and  Hawicke  aforesaid  to  and  from  the 
said  Meeting  House  at  Great  Bavington  aforesaid  through  the  Grounds  of 
the  said  John  Shaftoe  before  in  these  presents  limitted  and  set  forth  for  the 
several  ways  or  passages  aforementioned  To  HAVE  AND  TO  HOLD  the  said 
several  passages  and  Ways  and  all  and  singular  other  the  premises  hereby 
granted  or  mentioned  or  intended  so  to  be  with  their  and  every  of  their 
appurtenances  unto  the  said  John  Carnaby,  William  Shaftoe,  Robert 
Pearson,  William  Dodd,  John  Dodd,  Joseph  Yallowley,  Robert  Watson, 
William  Arthur,  John  Chicken,  John  Stot,  Thomas  Stot,  John  Yallowley, 
John  Forster,  their  executors  administrators  and  assigns  from  the  first  day 
of  August  last  past  before  the  date  of  these  presents  unto  the  full  end  and 
Term  and  for  and  during  the  whole  time  and  Term  of  Seven  Years  from 
thenceforth  next  ensuing  and  fully  to  be  compleat  and  ended  to  and  for  the 
only  use  intent  and  purpose  in  these  presents  above  mentioned  and  ex- 


92 

pressed  and  to  and  for  no  other  use  intent  or  purpose  whatsoever  YIELDING 
AND  PAYING  therefore  yearly  and  every  year  during  the  said  Term  of  Seven 
Years  unto  the  said  John  Shaftoe  his  Executors  Administrators  or  Assigns 
the  annual  or  yearly  Rent  of  Fifty  Shillings  of  lawfull  English  Money  at 
two  feasts  or  days  of  Payment  in  the  year  ( that  is  to  say  )  the  second  day 
of  February  and  first  day  of  August  by  even  and  equal  portions  the  first 
Payment  thereof  to  begin  at  or  upon  the  second  day  of  February  next 
ensuing  the  date  hereof  [here  follow  the  usual  covenants]  AND  it  is  further 
also  covenanted  concluded  and  agreed  upon  by  and  between  all  the  said 
parties  to  these  presents  that  if  it  shall  happen  at  any  time  hereafter  during 
the  said  Term  hereby  demised  that  the  aforesaid  Meeting  house  shall  be 
discharged  or  otherwise  removed  from  Great  Bavington  aforesaid  that  then 
and  immediately  from  and  after  the  second  day  of  February  and  first  day 
of  August  which  of  them  shall  first  happen  next  after  Notice  shall  be  given 
by  the  said  John  Carnaby,  William  Shaftoe,  Robert  Pearson,  William 
Dodd,  John  Dodd,  Joseph  Yallowley,  Robert  Watson,  William  Arthur,  John 
Chicken,  John  Stot,  Thomas  Stot,  John  Yallovrley,  John  Forster  unto  the 
said  John  Shaftoe  his  heirs  executors  or  assigns  of  the  discharging  or  re- 
moving of  the  said  Meeting  House  and  upon  the  payment  and  discharging 
of  all  Rents  and  arrears  of  Rents  then  due  for  and  in  respect  of  the  premises 
this  present  Indenture  of  Demise  and  the  Rent  thereupon  reserved  and 
every  article  Clause  Matter  and  thing  therein  contained  shall  be  utterly 
frustrated  void  and  of  none  effect  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  if  these 
Presents  had  never  been  made  anything  herein  above  contained  to  the 
contrary  thereof  in  anywise  notwithstanding.  IN  WITNESS  whereof  the 
parties  abovesaid  to  these  presents  have  interchangeably  set  their  hands 
and  seals  the  day  and  year  first  above  written 

SIGNED  Sealed  and  Delivered  by\  [L.S.]  William  Arthur  [L.S.j 

Wm.  Dodd,  John  Dodd,  Joseph  [L.8.]   John  Chicken  [L.S.] 

Yallowley,  Robert  Watson,  Wm.  [L.S.]  [L.8.1 

Arthur,  John  Chicken,  Thomas    I  William  Dodd  [L.S.]  Thomas  Stott   [L.S.] 


Stote,  John  Yallowley,  and 
John  Forster  in  the   presence 


of  us 


John  Syronnson 
John  Baron 
Robt.  Fenwicke.' 


John    Dod  [L.S.JJohn  Yallowley  [L.S.] 

Joseph  Yallowley  [L.S.]    John  Forster   [L.S.] 
Robert  Watson    [L.S.] 


Mr.  Maberly  Phillips  thought  that  the  lease  was  the  earliest  notice  of  the 
existence  of  a  nonconformist  place  of  worship  at  Bavington.  Undoubtedly  the  puri- 
tan element  was  strong  in  the  district  at  an  early  date.  At  the  passing  of  the  Act 
of  Uniformity  in  1662  Mr.  Taylor  at  Thockrington  (in  which  parish  Bavington 
is  situated ),  Robert  Lever  of  Bolam,  Robert  Blunt  of  Kirkharle,  Humphrey 
Bell  of  Ponteland,  and  Ralph  Wickleff  of  Whalton,  were  all  ejected  from  their 
churches.  In  1672  when  the  preaching  licences  were  granted,  the  houses  of 
Luke  Ogle  of  Bolam  (ejected  from  Berwick  in  1662),  Patrick  Blomfield  of 
Harsop,  Wm.  Johnson  of  Bolam,  John  Ogle  of  Kirkley,  Sr  William  Middleton 
of  Belsay,  John  Duffenly,  Dalton,  were  all  licensed  for  preaching.  Probably 
these  gatherings  led  to  the  foundation  of  a  meeting  house  at  Bavington  after 
the  removal  of  the  legal  restrictions  in  1688.  He  believed  the  Bavington 
congregation  had  two  communion  cups  marked  G-  M. 

The  proceedings  thus  concluded. 


93 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAKIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1897.  No.  11. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  on  Wednesday  the  27th  day  of  October,  1897,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  Mr.  E.  Welford,  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  ACCOUNTS,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 
i.  Captain  Sir  Henry  Ogle,  Bart.,  R.N.,  United  Service  Club,  London, 
ii.  Wilson  Worsdell,  N.E.R.  Loco.  Dept.,  Gateshead. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  Mr.  W.  W.  Tomlinson,  the  author  : — Life  in  Northumberland  during 

the  Sixteenth  Century  ;  cl.  sm.  8vo.  illustrations. 
From  prof.  Zangemeister,  hon.  member  : — Limesblatt,  No.  24,  30  Sep./97  ; 

8vo. 
From  Dr.  Burman,  Alnwick,  the  transcriber  and  printer  : — The  Registers  of 

the  Parish  Church  of  Almvick,  Baptisms  1645  to  — .   pt.  i.  pp.  32. 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  : — Archaeologia  Cambrensis; 
5  ser.  No.  56,  8vo.  Oct./97. 

From  the  Eoyal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen : — Aarboeger 
for  Nordisk  Oldkyndighed  og  Historie  ;  1897,  2  ser.  vol.  xn,  pt.  iii. 

From  the  Royal  Society  of  Norway,  Christiania  : — Skrifter  udgivne  af  Vi- 
denskabsselskabet  i  Christiania,  1896  (includes  Aeschylus'  'Agamem- 
non '  by  P.  0.  Schjoett),  8vo.  Kristiania,  1897. 

From  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  U.S.A.  : — Annual  Report  of  the  Board 
of  Regents,  for  years  ending  June,  1893  &  1894,  2  vols.  8vo.  cl. 

Washington,  1895  &  6. 

Purchases — Der  Obergermanisch-Raetische  Limes  des  Roemerreiches ;  Lieferim- 
genvi.  (containing  accounts  of  the  camps  at  Hunzell,  Oberscheidenthal 
and  Waldmossingen  ),  and  vn.  (  containing  accounts  of  camps  at 
Hoffheim.  a  Yery  important  one,  and  Schierenhof  ),  large  8vo.  paper 
covers,  plates  and  plans;  Heidelberg,  1897;  The  Jahrbuch  of  the  Im- 
perial German  Archaeological  Institute,  vol.  xn.  pt.  iii,  1897,  4to. 
plates,  Berlin,  1897  ;  and  the  Surtees  Society  Publications,  3  vols., 
(vols.  94.  Yorkshire  Fines,  96.  Freemen  of  York,  vol.  i.  and  97.  In- 
ventories of  Church  Goods),  8vo.,  cl. 

The  recommendation  of  the  Council  to  purchase  Dr.  Macdonald's  Account  of 
the  Roman  Stones  in  the  Hunterian  Museum,  Glasgow  ( 15/- ),  Tuer's 


94 

History  of  the  Horn  Book  (6/-),  and  the  Catalogue  of  the  Edinburgh  Antiquarian 
Museum,  was  agreed  to. 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Mr.  W.  E.  Branford  (for  a  friend)  : — A  plain  straight-sided  tankard,  with 
handle  but  no  spout,  made  by  John  Langlands,  a  Newcastle  goldsmith, 
in  1751.  It  is  6  ins.  high,  4  wide  at  mouth,  5  at  base.  Five  hall-marks : 
i.  i  L  with  gem  ring  above  ;  ii.  three  castles ;  iii.  lion  to  left ;  iv. 
leopard's  head  crowned  ;  and  v.  year  letter  M  for  1751. 

By  the  secretary  (  Mr.  Blair  )  : — A  sealing-wax  impression  of  an  onyx 
intaglio  of  Roman  date  found  at  Corbridge,  now  in  possession  of  Mr. 
T.  Blandford  of  that  place. 

DODDINGTON    TOWER. 

Mr.  T.  E.  Hodgkin  read  some  correspondence  which  had  passed  since  the  last 
meeting  between  Mrs.  Butler,  Mr.  Bolam  and  Lord  Tankerville,  and  Dr. 
Hodgkin  (  secretary)  relating  to  the  remains  of  Doddington  pele  which  it  was 
stated  were  about  to  be  swept  away.  Mrs.  Butler  in  her  letter  asked  the  society 
to  endeavour  to  save  the  remains.  She  also  stated  that  as  the  inscribed  slab 
formerly  in  the  parapet  of  the  building  was  in  danger  of  being  destroyed,  she 
had  asked  Lord  Tankerville  to  give  it  to  her,  which  he  had  done,  and  it  was  now 
safe  at  Ewart  Park. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles,  said  that  the  tower  was  a  picturesque  ruin,  and  a  promi- 
nent object  in  the  village  of  Doddington.  It  measured  roughly  on  the  exterior 
57  feet  by  27  feet,  and  comprised  three  storeys  and  an  attic  storey,  all  accessible 
from  a  circular  stone  staircase  contained  in  a  projection  in  the  middle  of  the 
south  front  which  also  formed  the  porch.  It  possessed  many  interesting  details 
in  the  gables,  parapet,  elaborate  stone  gutter,  and  projecting  spouts,  and  on  the 
interior  some  fireplaces,  doors,  and  windows.  Altogether  it  was  one  of  the  best 
examples  of  its  date  ( 1584  )  to  be  found  in  Northumberland,  and  it  would  be  a 
pity  to  think  that  because  part  had  fallen  away,  the  remainder  was  to  be  taken 
down.  At  least  that  which  still  existed  should  be  retained  until  drawings  were 
made.  Probably  an  expenditure  of  £50  would  make  it  secure. 

The  chairman  :  The  best  part  remains.  May  we  not  write  to  Lord 
Tankerville  stating  that  £50  would  make  it  secure  ? 

It  was  agreed  to  write  to  Lord  Tankerville,  pointing  out  the  facts,  asking 
him  not  to  pull  down  the  remaining  portion  of  the  tower,  and  calling  his 
attention  to  the  comparatively  small  cost  of  preserving  it. 

THE  GUNS  ON  THE  CASTLE,  NEWCASTLE. 

Mr.  E.  0.  Heslop  said  that  for  the  last  two  years  they  had  had  a  lament  from 
the  custodian  on  the  condition  of  the  top  of  the  Castle.  He  was  glad  to  state 
that  now  not  only  had  the  embrasures  been  repaired,  but  the  guns  had  been 
mounted  on  new  carriages,  and  the  appearance  of  the  keep  was  very  much 
enhanced  by  this  restoration.  The  thanks  of  the  society  were  due  to  the  Cor- 
poration who  had  done  the  work  under  the  superintendence  of  Mr.  Laws,  for 
they  were,  on  behalf  of  Her  Majesty's  Government,  the  custodians  of  the  guns, 
and  without  their  aid  nothing  could  have  been  done  to  them. 

THE    OGLE    MONUMENT    IN    BOTHAL    CHURCH. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles  then  read  his  paper  on  the  Ogle   Monument  in  Bothal 
church,  which  was  fully  illustrated  by  drawings,  photographs,  etc. 
Mr.  Knowles  was  thanked  for  his  paper. 


Proc.  Soc.  Ant.  Neivc.  vol.  viii. 


To  face  p.  94. 


ROHAN  INTAGLIO  FROM  GORSTOPITUM, 

in  the  possession  of  Mr.  T.  Blandford  of  Corbridge  ; 
from  a  drawing  by  Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes. 

(  See  opposite  page. ). 


ROMAN  INSCRIPTION  FROM  PROCOLITIA,  now  in  the  Chesters  Museum. 

From  a  photograph  by  Miss  Taylor  of  Chipchase  Castle. 

(  See  next  page. ) 


ROMAN  INSCRIPTION  &C.,  AT  CARRAWBURGH. 

Mr.  Blair  (  secretary  )  read  the  following  note  by  Mr.  Haverfield  for  which  the 
writer  was  thanked  : — 

'  The  small  carved  stone,  of  which  I  annex  a  drawing,  is  and  has  been,  since 
the  memory  of  man,  walled  up  in  the  passage  of  the  farm  house  called  Carraw- 


burgh,  about  half  a  mile  east  of  Procolitia.  It  appears  to  represent  a  head  or 
mask  with  a  festoon  of  drapery  below  and  beneath  that  a  pecten  shell.  I  think 
it  may  be  Roman  work  and  conceivably  sepulchral,  though  I  cannot  adduce  any 
precise  parallel ;  in  this  Mr.  Arthur  Evans  agrees  with  me.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  Oxford  professor  of  Classical  Archaeology  calls  the  object,  from  the  drawing, 
a  sepulchral  fragment  of  the  eighteenth  century.  It  is  difficult  to  see  how  a 
fragment  of  an  eighteenth  century  tombstone  could  have  found  its  way  to 
Carrawburgh,  but  in  any  case  an  object  which  has  such  possibilities  may  at  least 
be  commended  to  the  notice  of  the  society.  For  the  drawing  I  am  indebted  to 
Mr.  G.  B.  Grundy,  M.A.  I  may  add  that  several  other  carved  Roman  stones 
are  built  into  the  farm-house,  and  the  centurial  stone  mentioned  by  Horsley 
(  Lapid.  Sept.  No.  164 ;  G.  I.  L.  vii.  627  )  is  now  in  the  garden  there/ 
having  been  (  as  I  was  told )  rediscovered  in  some  recent  repairs  to  the  house. 
It  is  of  a  usual  size,  15  x  5  inches,  and  reads  >  ALEXAND//,  centuria  Alexand  \ri] . 

The  meeting  thus  concluded. 
*    The  stone  has  since  been  removed  to  the  Chesters  museum. 


96 

MISCELLANEA. 

NUNNYKIRK  (page  84). 

The  following  letter  from  Mr.  Bates  appeared  in  the  Newcastle  Daily  Chronicle 
of  the  3rd  November,  1897  :— 

"  Sir,— At  the  August  meeting  of  the  Newcastle  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
Mr.  Maberly  Phillips  endeavoured  to  bring  into  the  notice  it  deserves  the 
extremely  artistic  cross-shaft  of  about  A.D.  700  which  he  practically  re- 
discovered in  the  grounds  of  Nunnykirk.  No  one,  however,  then  present 
appears  to  have  had  any  suggestion  to  offer  as  to  the  origin  of  this  beau- 
tiful fragment. 

The  name  Nunnykirk,  of  course,  points  to  the  existence  there  not  only 
of  a  nun's  church,  but  of  a  '  nunnykirk  '  par  excellence,  a  nun's  church  of 
such  pre-eminence  as  to  supersede  any  other  local  name.  Netherwitton, 
hard  by,  implying  a  correlative,  we  may  reasonably  suppose  the  name 
superseded  to  have  been  Over  Witton.  At  any  rate  Nunnykirk  was  in  the 
manor  of  Witton  and  as  'part  of  Witton  wood '  was  granted  to  Newminster 
Abbey  in  the  twelfth  century. 

Now  in  St.  Bede's  Ecclesiastical  History  mention  is  made  of  the  nunnery 
of  '  Uetadun, '  where,  after  the  final  return  of  St.  Wilfrid  to  Hexham,  and 
St.  John  of  Beverley  to  York,  the  latter  bishop,  at  the  request  of  the  Abbess 
Heriburg,  blessed  her  daughter,  the  nun  Quoeuburg,  then  dangerously  ill, 
who  almost  immediately  recovered.  On  account  of  the  resemblance  of  the 
name  and  the  contiguity  to  Beverley,  '  Uetadun  '  has  very  generally  been 
identified  with  VVatton  in  the  East  Riding,  but  Folcard,  St.  John's  sub- 
sequent biographer,  while  careful  to  locate  with  precision  other  incidents  of 
that  saint's  life  in  the  country  round  Beverley,  miscalls  this  Betendune,  or 
Yatadini,  showing  that  he  did  not  know  where  it  was.  Witton  is  a  much 
more  natural  contraction  of  '  Uetadun '  than  is  Watton,  and  in  fixing 
English  place-names  in  early  history  we  must  follow  the  same  rules  as  in 
fixing  Roman  ones  and  not  allow  ourselves  to  be  led  astray  by  mere  verbal 
similarities  uncorroborated  by  archaeological  discoveries  on  the  spot.  There 
is  nothing  in  St.  Bede's  narrative  to  prove  that  •  Uetadun '  was  in  the 
diocese  of  York,  indeed  it  rather  suggests  that  St.  John  was  engaged 
temporarily  in  episcopal  work  in  his  old  diocese  of  Hexham  as  he  may 
easily  have  been  during  St.  Wilfrid's  serious  iilness  in  A.D.  708. 

To  judge  from  parallel  cases  we  should  certainly  expect  some  allusion  in 
early  Northumbrian  history  to  a  religious  house  of  the  importance  that 
Nunnykirk,  with  its  elaborate  cross,  must  have  possessed.  May  we  not, 
therefore,  consider  it  to  have  been  the  '  Uetadun  '  of  St.  Bede?  If  so,  the 
cross-shaft  so  interesting  in  connection  with  the  good  bishop,  another  of 
whose  acts  of  mercy  is  always  recalled,  in  passing  Hexham,  by  the  spire  of 
St.  John  Baptist's  among  the  trees  at  Lee — Yours,  &c., 
Langley  Castle,  Nov.  1,  1897.  C.  J.  Bates." 


"  [1696,  Oct.]  23.  I  was  with  the  ingenious  Doct[or]  Smart,  at  Brigg,  and 
having  asked  him  several  questions  about  antiquitys  and  old  coins,  he  says  that, 
when  he  was  a  boy  about  sixteen  years  old,  as  he  and  some  more  of  his  companions 
where  («tc)  playing  and  casting  handfulls  of  sand  one  at  another,  some  of  them 
grasped  three  or  four  old  coins  amongst  the  sand,  and,  looking  further,  they 
found  above  a  peckful  hid  in  the  sand  hill.  They  were  all  Roman  emperors, 
and  as  fresh  as  if  they  were  new  coined,  being  all  of  brass  or  mixt  mettal,  and 
about  the  bigness  of  half  crowns.  The  town's  name  where  they  were  found,  is 
Whitburn,  a  fisher  town  by  the  sea-side,  and  betwixt  Sunderland  and  Schields." 
Tlie  Diary  of  Abraham  de  la  Pryme  (54  Surtees  Soc.  Publ.)  p.  112. 


97 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY     OF    ANTIQUAEIBS 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  VIII. 


1897. 


No.  12. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  on  Wednesday  the  24th  day  of  November,  1897,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  Mr.  John  Philipson,  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  ACCOUNTS,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 
i.  William  Drewett  Arnison,  M.D.,  31  Oxford  Street,  Newcastle. 
ii.  Ellen  Brooks  (Miss),  14  Lovaine  Place,  Newcastle 
iii.  Thomas  Edward  Bryers,  The  Cottage,  Whitburn,  Sunderland. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 

Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  R.  Blair  (secretary) : — Proceedings  of  the  Somersetshire  Archaeological 
and  Natural  History  Society  for  1851, 1854  &  1874,  vols.  i.  iv.  &xvm. 
vol.  i.  half  cf.  the  others  in  paper  covers. 

From  Mr.  Thomas  Oliver  : — A  number  of  framed  plans,  &c.,  described  below. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles  said  he  had  the  pleasure  to  announce  that  it  was  the 
intention  of  Mr.  Thos.  Oliver,  architect,  Newcastle,  to  present  to  the  society,  the 
following  important  local  works  by  his  father,  viz  : — 

i.  A  plan  of  the  town  and  county  of  Newcastle  and  of  the  borough  of  Gateshead, 
measuring  4ft.  din.  by  3ft.  4in.,  and  published  in  1830  with  a  book  of  reference 
containing  the  name  of  every  owner  of  property  in  the  town; 

ii.  A  plan  of  the  borough  of  Newcastle  together  with  Gateshead,  3ft.  llin.  by  3ft  lin., 
published  in  1844 ; 

iii.  A  reduced  plan  (  31in.  by  22in.)  of  the  borough  of  Newcastle  together  wrjh  Gates- 
head,  published  in  1858 ; 

iv.    A  reduced  copy  (  13in.  by  lOin.)  of  the  1830  plan  of  Newcastle  and  Gateshead, 

published  in  1844 ; 
v.     A  reduced  copy  ( 13|in.  by  llin.)  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  published  in  1849  ; 

vi.  A  map  (  7iin.  by  6|in.)  of  the  environs  of  Newcastle  and  Gateshead  showing 
the  railways  of  1851  ; 

vii.    A  copy  of  Corbridge's  plan  (ll^in.  by  Tin.)  reduced  and republished  by  Thomas 

Oliver,  1830 ;  and 

t  viii.    A  copy  of  the  book  '  Picture  of  Newcastle  being  a  Historical  and  Descriptive 

view  of   the  town  and  County   of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,   Gateshead  and 
environs,'  by  Thomas  Oliver,  published  1831. 

The  two  large  plans  will  be  mounted  on  rollers  for  easy  reference,  aud  the  smaller 
ones  will  be  suitably  framed  by  Mr.  Oliver.  The  whole  are  in  a  very  perfect  con- 
dition, and  form  a  valuable  supplement  to  the  last  century  surveys  by  Corbridge 
and  others.  The  various  plans  exhibit  the  growth,  and  represent  the  streets, 
buildings  and  fortifications,  etc.,  of  the  town  as  they  existed  and  developed  during 
the  first  half  of  the  present  century.  The  book  of  reference  issued  with  the  1830 


plan  of  Newcastle  contains  considerable  information  and  the  plan  itself  is  the 
result  of  enormous  labour,  a  model  of  care  and  accuracy,  and  particularly  valuable 
as  much  of  the  town  therein  delineated  has  since  disappeared.  Mr.  Thomas 
Oliver  was  a  native  of  Jedburgh,  and  for  sometime  assistant  with  John  Dobson.  A 
contemporary  of  Dobson  and  Green  he  was  also  associated  with  Grainger,  and 
enjoyed  a  large  surveying  practice  in  connexion  with  docks  and  railways.  He 
died  in  1857. 

Mr.  Kuowles  proposed  that  the  best  thanks  of  the  society  be  tendered  to  Mr. 
Oliver  for  his  valuable  gift. 

This,  on  being  seconded  by  Mr.  Holmes,  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  Society  -.—Transactions,  2  ser.,  vol.  ix. 

pt.  iii.  1897. 
From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  : — Their  Journal,  N.S.,  vol.  in. 

pt.  iii.  8ept./97.  8vo. 
From  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London  -.—Proceedings,  2  ser.,  vol.  xvi. 

nos.  iii.  &  iv.  8vo. 

Purchases  : — McGibbon  and  Ross's  Ecclesiastical  Architecture  of  Scotland,  vol. 
in.  ;  Tuer's  Hornbook,  2  ed. ;  Catalogue  of  the  National  Museum 
of  Antiquities  of  Scotland,  new  ed.,  paper  covers ;  and  The  Antiquary 
for  Nov/97. 

DONATION  TO  THE  MUSEUM  : — 

From  the  ex-mayor  of  Newcastle  ( Mr.  John  Goolden ) : — The  large  iron  key 
(3$  ins.  long)  of  the  old  gaol  of  Newgate,  Newcastle,  which  had  been 
given  to  him  by  Mr.  Thomas  Edward  Smith. 
Thanks  were  voted  by  acclamation  to  Mr.  Goolden. 

EXHIBITED— 

By  Mr.  John  Ventress : — The  constable's  accounts  for  Elmton  and  Creswell 
in  Derbyshire,  of  which  the  heading  is  :  '  The  Accountes  of  John 
Masonn  Constable  of  Elmnton  and  Cresswell  for  this  yeare  beganne 
October  the  11th  1654  '. 

By  Dr.  Burman  ( for  Major  Browne  )  : — The  drawing  of  a  stone  axe-head  in 

the  Callaly  museum,  found  at  Glororum,  near  Bamburgh.     Length 

4f  in. ;  breadth  across  the  cutting  end,  2 Jin.  ;  at  the  other  end  lin. 

By  Messrs.  Oliver  &  Leeson  : — A  grave  cover,  about  20  ins.  long  by  9  ins. 

wide  at  top  and  8  ins.  at  bottom,  having  in  relief  upon  it  a  floriated 

cross,  at  one  side  of  the  stem  a  sword  and  buckler,  and  at  the  other  a 

square  aud  compasses  ;  and  a  portion  of  a  gable  cross,  about  18  ins. 

across  arms,  having  a  lamb  in  high  relief  in  the  centre ;  both  found  in 

pulling  down  old  premises  at  the  back  of  Collingwood  street,  Newcastle. 

The  secretary  read  the  following  letter  from  Messrs.  Oliver  &  Leeson  : — 

"  We  have  much  pleasure  in  submitting  two  stones  which  were  found 
during  the  recent  demolition  of  some  old  premises  situate  at  the  back  of 
Collingwood  street.  There  was  a  great  number  of  stones,  apparently  the 
materials  of  a  church  of  considerable  size,  which  had  been  re-used  in 
some  seventeenth  century  buildings.  The  two  stones,  which  we  have  sent 
for  your  inspection,  are  (i )  a  grave  cross  of  late  thirteenth  century  date, 
having  a  head  of  eight  arms  beautifully  interlaced  ;  on  the  dexter  of  the 
shaft  is  a  square  and  compasses,  and  on  the  sinister  a  sword  piercing  some 
object  which  we  are  unable  to  determine.  The  other  stone  (ii )  is  apparently 
an  east  gable  cross  of  Early  English  work  with  the  Northumbrian  sculptor's 
idea  of  a  lamb  ;  of  course  this  would  be  at  a  height  of  probably  40  feet 
above  ground  and  is  therefore  very  old.  We  shall  be  glad  to  have  the 


99 

opinion  of  your  learned  society  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  symbols  on  the 
grave  cross.  Possibly  they  may  have  some  idea  in  whose  memory  it  was 
dedicated." 

Mr.  Knowles  said  that  about  100  stones  had  been  found  at  the  place  in  question. 
He  had  made  careful  drawings  of  these,  and  intended  putting  them  together 
to  endeavour  to  ascertain  where  they  had  come  from.  There  were  fragments  of 
window  tracery,  arches,  doorways,  piers,  etc.  He  thought  Mr.  Sanderson, 
the  owner  of  the  stones,  should  be  asked  to  present  to  the  society  those  which 
he  had  sent  for  inspection. 

Mr.  Hodges  said  that  the  gravecover  was  of  1300  or  thereabouts,  and  had  on 
the  sinister  side  of  the  floriated  cross  stem  a  sword  through  a  buckler,  and 
ou  the  dexter  side  a  pair  of  compasses  and  a  square.  He  said  that  these  objects 
probably  commemorated  an  architect  or  a  master  builder.  Small  gravecovers 
of  this  description  did  not  necessarily  imply,  as  was  popularly  supposed,  that 
they  commemorated  children. 

It  was  decided  to  ask  Mr.  Sanderson,  the  owner  of  the  building  in  which  these 
stones  were  discovered,  to  give  them  to  the  society's  museum. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  the  respective  exhibitors. 

PROPOSED    LOCAL    PARISH    REGISTER    SOCIETY. 

Mr.  H.  M.  Wood  reported  that  he  had  been  in  communication  with  the  Parish 
Register  Society  with  respect  to  the  printing  of  some  of  the  registers  of  Durham 
and  Northumberland.  He  said  that  the  formation  of  a  branch  society  of  not 
less  than  fifty  members  at  10/6  per  annum  would  be  necessary,  and  that  then 
the  parent  society  would  contribute  one-third  towards  printing  such  local 
registers.  He  asked  for  the  opinion  of  members  on  the  subject. 
[Names  of  subscribers  will  be  received  by  the  secretaries.] 

ANCIENT    ROADS     IN     STIRLINGSHIRE    AND     PERTHSHIRE. 

The  secretary  (Mr.  Blair)  read  the  following  paper  on  this  subject  by  Mr.  H. 
W.  Young,  F:S.A.  Scot.  :— 

"As  considerable  interest  is  at  present  being  shown  in  tracing  the  footsteps  of  the 
Romans  in  Scotland,  I  think  it  right  that  I  should  record  a  few  facts  gained  by 
a  long  residence  in  the  connty  of  Stirling,  which  may  assist  anyone  interested  in 
the  subject.  The  Roman  road  from  ancient  Camelon  can  be  traced  to  very  near 
Bannockburn  where  it  disappears  entirely,  owing  to  the  cultivation.  It  ran 
parallel  to  the  present  road  from  Larbert  to  Stirling  at  a  distance  of  about  half 
a  mile  to  the  west.  Tradition  says  that  near  Stirling  it  divided,  one  road  going 
west,  below  the  castle  rock,  and  the  other  going  east  of  the  castle  rock  and 
through  what  is  now  the  town,  and  I  think  my  observations  will  show  that  this 
tradition  is  probably  correct.  I  wish  to  give  a  mere  simple  statement  of  what 
I  believe  exists,  or  has  existed,  and  I  will  leave  it  to  critics,  and  those  who  can 
afford  time  and  labour,  to  test  my  remarks  with  the  spade.  Three  roads  of 
great  antiquity,  that  answer  to  the  description  of  Roman  roads,  cross 
the  Forth  valley  at  different  places.  One  of  these  ran  through,  or  near, 
the  present  village  of  Kildean,  and  may  have  crossed  the  river  there ;  if 
so,  probably  the  river  was  passed  by  an  ancient  bridge,  a  portion  of  which  may 
yet  be  seen  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Forth,  and  the  remains  of  two  piers  are 
said  still  to  exist  under  water.  Whether  this  bridge  was  originally  Roman,  an 
excavation  or  examination  by  a  diver  alone  can  tell  us.  Others  say,  and  perhaps 
they  are  more  correct,  that  the  Roman  road  crossed  the  Forth  at  more  than 
half  a  mile  above  this,  thus  avoiding  crossing  the  Allan,  and  that  it  stretched 
past  Ochtertyre  to  Doune.  "Whichever  may  be  the  correct  solution  only  digging 
will  show.  I  have  little  doubt  that  the  Kildean  bridge  was  the  one  over  which  the 
English  filed  in  1296  when  they  were  so  decisively  defeated  by  Wallace,  and  that 
an  excavation  of  it  would  be  of  great  interest  in  any  case.  This  road  west  of 


100 

the  castle  would  seem  to  be  the  road  Sir  Robert  Sibbald  refers  to  when  he  records 
that  an  inscription  still  existed  in  his  time,  cut  on  the  face  of  the  castle  rock, 
and  which  referred  to  the  second  legion.1  No  one  can,  I  think,  doubt  the 
existence  of  this  inscription,  although  perhaps  Sir  E.  Sibbald's  copy  may  not  be 
perfectly  correct.  On  the  north  side  of  the  river  no  trace  of  this  paved  road  now 
exists.  This  road,  it  is  said,  ran  in  the  direction  of  Doune,  and  until-  it  was 
ploughed  up  at  no  very  distant  date,  was  known  by  the  name  of '  the  Staniegate ' 
from  the  quantity  of  stones  of  which  it  was  formed.  There  is  a  paved  road 
running  through  Dunblane  referred  to  by  Sibbald.  This  causeway  was  opened 
up  in  recent  years.  It  was  described  to  me  as  being  12  feet  wide.  Whether 
this  is  part  of  the  road  from  Kildean,  or  of  the  one  from  Causeway-head,  it  is 
now  impossible  to  say.  The  main  road,  however,  seems  to  have  crossed  the 
Forth  east  of  Stirling  castle,  and  lies  at  a  depth  of  several  feet  under 
the  present  road  from  Stirling  to  Causeway-head.  This  road  has  been 
twice  exposed  in  recent  times.  It  was  first  cut  into  about  thirty 
years  ago,  to  form  a  conduit  under  the  present  highway.  The  two  men  who 
opened  it  are  now,  I  believe,  both  dead.  One  of  them  described  it  to 
me  as  a  paved  causeway,  over  20  feet  wide,  made  without  cement,  and  of  unhewn 
stones,  but  these  were  so  admirably  fitted  to  each  other,  and  so  firmly  fixed  in 
the  strong  clay,  that  the  pavement  was  almost  impenetrable  to  their  tools.  It 
was  cut  again,  some  years  afterwards,  considerably  farther  to  the  north.  One 
man  informed  me  that  in  his  opinion  the  stones  here  were  laid  in  some  kind  of 
cement,  but  I  doubt  this.  One  mason  carted  home  a  quantity  of  the  stones 
which  were  lying  in  his  garden  a  few  years  ago,  and  may  be  still  there.2 
Where  the  causeway  ran  after  crossing  the  Carse,  I  cannot  say,  but  the  width 
and  paving  of  this  road  corresponds  exactly  with  the  Roman  road  from  Ardoch 
to  Perth.  There  was  a  third  road  which  crossed  the  forth  by  a  paved  ford  near 
Manor,  about  a  mile  east  of  the  Abbey  Craig.  This  ford  was  paved  with  flag- 
stones, and  seems  still  to  exist,  though  covered  deep  in  mud.  A  square  castellum 
covering  an  acre  of  ground  guarded  the  ford,  and  was  removed  about  eighty 
years  ago  '  Manor,  south  south-east  of  Logie  church.  Here  is  the  vestige  of  an  old 
four-square  caxtellum  containing  an  acre  of  ground.'3  Near  this  castellum  a 
Roman  milestone  is  said  to  have  been  found,  and  most  unfortunately  it  was 
broken  up  and  thus  lost.  It  is  recorded  that  the  letters  T.  v.  and  others  were  on  it, 
and  it  is  believed  to  have  been  of  Vespasian's  time.4  This  road,  I  believe,  ran 
towards  Fife,  down  the  Carse.  A  bronze  sword  was  fished  up  at  the  ford,  and 
several  bronze  javelin  heads  were  found  near  this  road.  Remains  of  these  three 
roads  exist,  snd  should  not  be  lost  sight  of  by  those  interested  in  following 
the  steps  of  the  Roman  legions.  In  an  uncultivated  country,  excav- 
ation is  a  simple  matter,  but  on  valuable  land  one  meets  with  every  obstacle, 
even  when  the  ploughshare  has  not  done  its  usual  work  of  destruction.  I  may 
conclude  these  remarks  with  a  short  account  of  the  Roman  road  between 
Innerpeffery  and  Almond  bank,  which  is,  I  think,  the  most  perfect  ancient  road 
now  existing  in  Scotland.  Having  carefully  followed  the  line  given  in  the 
ordnance  map  from  Innerpeffery,  I  found  the  road  obliterated  for  two  miles  or 
nearly  so,  but  on  arriving  at  the  cross  road  from  Abercairney  we  came  on  the 
great  paved  way  stretching  away  to  Perth  as  straight  as  an  arrow  along  the  top 
of  the  ridge.  I  proceeded  to  make  cuttings  in  three,  different  places,  having 
brought  two  men  with  me,  and  the  tools.  I  was  obliged  to  be  very  caieful  in 
replacing  what  I  dug  as  the  road  is  still  constantly  in  use  for  rough  work,  such 
as  carting  wood,  tkc.  To  be  as  brief  as  possible,  this  road  is  20  feet  wide  and 

1    Appendix  Hist.  Inquiries  of  Roman  Monuments,  p.  85,  printed  in  1707. 

Owing  to  the  noft  clay  and  the  marshy  nature  of  the  Carse,  paving  all  through  was  the 
only  thing  possible  here  to  make  a  good  road  of  it  in  early  times. 

Kxcerpt  Macfarlane's  MSS.  Geographical  Collections,  Advocates  Library,  pp.  159,  60. 
•     The  Valley  of  tlie  Forth  by  Milne-Home,  pp.  114-115.       Mr.  Milne-Home  records 
having  spoken  to  an  old  man  who  remembered  the  paved  via  and  its  ditches  on  each  side. 


101 


had  a  large  ditch  on  each  side.  It  was  most  carefully  paved,  but  only  at  the 
edges,  with  very  large  stones,  and  so  well  had  the  work  been  done,  that  it  is 
still  in  wonderful  condition  ;  large  stones  were  found  all  over  the  road  but  I  do 
not  think  the  centre  had  ever  been  paved  but  had  been  of  gravel.  The  natural 
bottom  is  a  pan  of  so  hard  a  nature,  that  it  could  bear  almost  any  amount  of  traffic 
without  paving,  and  it  is  surprising  that  even  the  Romans  (for  Roman  I  have 
no  doubt  it  is)  should  have  bestowed  so  much  labour  upon  paving  even  the  edges 
of  so  hard  a  surface.  I  have  also  examined  more  than  once  the  whole  line  of 
road  from  Innerpeffery  back  into  Ardoch  camp,  but  as  I  did  not  dig  up  any  of 
it,  I  need  not  refer  to  it,  further  than  to  say  that  no  doubt  the  only  perfect 
remains  in  that  part  of  Perthshire  will  be  found  where  the  present  road  runs  on 
the  top  of  the  ancient  via  which  it  does  for  a  long  distance  between  Ardoch 
and  Muthill.  I  may  add  that  at  both  Gask  and  Dupplin  are  remains  of  several 
square  fortlets  and  camps,  which  I  have  no  doubt  will  handsomely  repay  any 
person  who  excavates  them  which  I  hope  to  accomplish  myself  next  year." 

Mr.  Hodges  in  proposing  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Young  for  his  interesting 
paper  said  that  on  the  Watling  Street,  four  or  five  miles  out  of  Jedburgh  and  on 
Lord  Lothian's  estate,  there  was  a  perfect  piece  of  Roman  road  where  an  exact 
section  could  be  obtained.  This  road  is  very  similar  in  construction  to  those 
described  by  Mr.  Youug. 

The  vote  of  thanks,  on  being  seconded  by  Mr.  Gibson,  was  carried  by  accla- 
mation. 

CHOPWELL.    WOODS. 

Mr.  W.  W.  Tornlinson  real  an  interesting  paper  on  this  subject,  for  which,  on 
the  motion  of  Mr.  Adamson,  seconded  by  Mr.  Knowles,  he  was  thanked. 
The  paper  will  probably  be  printed  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

The  secretary  announced  that,  owing  to  the  Christmas  holidays,  the  Council 
had  fixed  the  15th  proximo  for  the  December  meeting  of  the  society  instead  of 
the  usual  day,  the  29th  of  the  same  month. 

This  was  agreed  to. 


102 
MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  local  notes  are  extracted  from  the  appendix  ( part  iv. )  to  the 
twelfth  report  of  the  Historical  MSS.  Commission  dealing  with  the  MSS.  of  the 
Duke  of  Rutland  at  Belvoir  castle  (vol.  I.)  (  continued  from  page  16  ). 

"  The  Earl  of  Rutland  to  the  Lords  of  the  Council. 

1549,  November  3.  Berwick. — '  The  hearer,  Mr.  George  Bowes,  will  tell 
you  of  the  composition  which  Sir  Rohert  Bowes  has  made  with  the  Master 
of  Erskine  for  his  deliverance.  Please  consider  it  favourably  and  despatch 
the  hearer  with  all  speed,  for  the  gentleman  who  is  aged  and  sickly,  has 
long  lain  '  in  great  discommodytie.'  This  young  gentleman  is  nephew  to 
Sir  Robert  Bowes,  and  Captain  of  light  horsemen.  He  has  been  present 
at  every  enterprise  much  to  his  praise  and  commendation.  None  that  has 
served  here  has  been  comparable  to  him  in  seeing  that  his  men  were  well 
horsed  and  well  armed,  and  in  bringing  his  full  number  into  the  field  and 
keeping  them  together.  He  deserves  encouragement  from  you.  Draft." 
(p.  47) 

"  The  Earl  of  Rutland  to  the  Lords  of  the  Council. 

1549,  November  11.  Alnwick.  Conrtpenigh  puts  his  men  in  readiness  to 
set  forward  towards  you.  and  tarries  only  for  his  pay.  Within  four  days  he 
will  be  able  to  set  forward  with  all  the  Almains  except  two  ensigns  who  will 
remain  here  according  to  your  order.  Captain  Tiberio  and  his  band  disquiet 
this  country,  and,  in  a  mutiny  lately  made  by  him  at  Berwick,  slew  two  of 
the  garrison.  If  you  do  not  speedily  take  him  hence,  the  country  will  not 
bear  his  lewdness,  but  will  seek  their  revenge.  Please  send  for  him  to  be 
placed  elsewhere.  He  refuses  all  good  order,  and  also  is  unwilling  to  abide 
in  these  parts.  Copy"  (p.  49) 

"  The  Lords  of  the  Council  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 

1549,  November  13.  Westminster. — Since  the  despatch  of  our  letters 
desiring  that  Courtpennynk  and  the  Almains  serving  under  him,  save  two 
ensigns,  should  be  sent  hither,  we  have  no  advertisement  from  you.  We 
wish  to  know  the  cause  of  their  stay.  The  time  of  their  appointed  service 
is  now  approaching.  Six  signatures.  Signet."  (p.  49.) 

"  The  same  to  the  same. 

1549,  November  14.  Westminster. — Perceiving  by  your  letter  the  disorder 
and  unruliness  of  Captain  Tiberio  and  his  band,  we  have  thought  good  to 
revoke  them  to  be  employed  elsewhere,  and  we  therefore  require  you  to  give 
order  for  their  despatch  hitherwards  with  all  diligence.  Five  Signatures." 
(p.  49.) 

"  The  Corporation  of  York  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 

1549,  November  19.  York.— The  Council  in  the  North  has  directed  to  us 
a  commission  dated  the  18th  inst.,  to  appoint  and  prest  within  the  said 
city  and  Ainsty  ten  mariners  to  be  at  Newcastle  on  Friday  next,  to  serve 
in  the  King's  ships  lying  there.  We  have  made  diligent  search,  but  at 
present  there  are  no  mariners  to  be  had  in  the  said  city  and  Ainsty,  as  we 
have  more  fully  declared  to  the  Council.  Signed  by  George  Gale,  Mayor, 
John  North,  Robert  Hall,  Robert  Hybbyllton,  William  Watson,  and 
Thomas  Apple} ard,  Aldermen,  and  James  Haryngton,  Sheriff.  Signet." 

"  The  Earl  of  Rutland  to  the  Lords  of  the  Council. 

Postcript :  [To  a  letter  dated  the  22  November,  1549] .  The  Almains  are 
now  at  Durham.  I  have  sent  Robert  Constable,  the  Provost  Marshal,  to 
conduct  them,  and  hey  intend  to  make  all  the  speed  they  may,  as  Court- 


103 

penigh  declared  to  me.  Yesternight  Mr.  Wilford  arrived  here,  very  weak.  As 
soon  as  he  is  able  to  travel,  he  will  repair  to  you.  Draft.''1  (p.  50) 

"  Cuthbert  Ellyson,  Mayor  of  Newcastle,  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 
1549,  November  23.  Newcastle. — I  have  received  your  letter,  dated  at 
Alnwick  the  17th  of  this  month,  willing  me  to  deliver  to  John  Reyens  25Z. 
for  the  expenses  of  certain  horsemen  of  Captain  Andrea,  and  promising 
repayment  at  Berwick  within  ten  days.  I  have  done  according  to  your 
letter."  (p.  51.) 

"  The  Earl  of  Rutland  to  Lord  St.  John. 

1549,  November  25.  Alnwick. — The  neglect  of  your  good  counsel  has 
been,  as  I  feel  now,  almost  my  utter  undoing  here.  Mr  Cotton  is  now 
entered  well  into  his  charge,  for  he  has  seen  all  the  forts,  and  he  intends 
shortly  to  repair  to  you.  '  For  that  the  warres  nowe  mast  of  necessitie  be 
frontire,  I  have  discharged  all  straungers  and  Englishe  which  were  extra- 
ordinary, as  well  recommended  by  lettres  from  the  late  Protector  as  other 
wise,  so  that  at  this  last  pay  all  the  Kinges  extraordinaries  are  discharged. 
And  because  the  souldiers  which  remayn  in  the  fortes,  for  want  of  bedding 
and  drie  lodging,  are  in  suche  miserie,  they  do  not  only  continually  fall 
sick,  but  also  ronne  away  daily  as  well  to  thennemy  as  otherwise.  I  thought 
it  therefore  good,  by  the  advise  of  the  Counsaill  there,  to  send  Mr.  Dodge 
to  Newcasteil,  to  whom  I  caused  cli  to  be  delivered,  for  the  provision  of 
matteresses,  freses,  and  suche  other  necessaries  for  the  souldiers,  which 
being  delivered  unto  the  Captens  upon  their  pay,  the  same  shalbe 
defalked  againe,  whereby  the  Kinge's  Majestie  shall  receyve  no  losse,  and 
yet  the  souldiers  shalbe  in  better  case  to  serve  him."  (p.  51) 

"  The  Earl  of  Rutland  to  the  Earl  of  Warwick. 

1549,  November  30.  Alnwick. — I  have  travelled  as  secretly  as  I  might  to 
have  true  knowledge  of  Mr.  Wyndham's  doings.  I  send  the  declarations  of 
those  who  had  the  greatest  trade  under  him.  Pray,  have  my  return  in 
remembrance.  Draft.  Encloses  copies  of — Declarations  of  Christopher 
Blayxton,  Ralph  Clessby,  Cuthbert  Blownt,  and  John  Walweyn,  concerning 
ships  taken  since  the  last  of  November,  1543.  Mention  is  made  of  a  ship 
taken  at  the  May,  laden  with  coal  for  the  Scots,  a  hoy  laden  with  grain, 
seven  sails  of  Norwegians  laden  with  meal,  beer,  biscuit,  flax,  tar,  pitch, 
clapboard,  wainscot,  deal,  '  raff,'  and  timber,  a  hulk  ready  rigged,  a  French 
ship  ballasted  with  coal — given  to  Ryveley,  another  French  ship  laden  with 
coal,  a  bark  of  war  given  to  Sir  John  Luttrell,  a  French  ship  laden  with 
meal,  a  French  ship  laden  with  wine,  a  ship  laden  with  soap,  madder,  &c., 
and  others."  (p.  52) 

"  Proceedings  in  the  Lord  Warden's  Court. 

1549,  December  2.  Alnwick  Castle. — John  Mitford  of  Sighill,  esquire, 
complains  against  George  Bulman  for  the  third  part  of  the  ransoms  of  two 
Scottish  prisoners  taken  by  George  Bulman  at  the  field  of  Pinkiecleugh, 
forasmuch  as  he  set  him  forth  to  the  King's  service  at  that  time,  furnished 
him  with  a  horse,  and  appointed  him  to  attend  upon  his  son,  who  was  also 
present  in  the  said  service.  George  Bulman  making  answer  does  not  deny 
this,  but  says,  during  his  s.  rvice  in  Scotland  he  received  the  King's  wages 
under  the  conduct  and  governance  of  Sir  John  Widdrington,  the  Captain 
appointed  to  him  and  others  of  the  county  of  Northumberland.  This  alle- 
gation being  sufficiently  proved,  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  Lord  Warden  of  the 
East  and  Middle  Marches,  orders  that  George  Bulman  shall  not  answer 
John  Mitford,  but  that  he  shall  satisfy  his  captain,  Sir  John  Widdrington. 
Extract,  attested  by  Robert  Harror."  (p.  52) 


104 

"  Catherine,  Countess  Dowager  of  Westmorland,  to  her  son-in-law, 

the  Earl  of  Rutland. 

1549,  December  16.  Brancepeth.— I  am  informed  that  you  have  appointed 
certain  of  the  Italian  horsemen  to  lie  at  By  well,  a  lordship  of  mine.  It  is 
not  a  meet  place  to  lodge  strangers  in,  for  the  inhabitants  are  very  poor 
men.  They  have  been  so  sore  charged  in  the  King's  service,  by  carriages 
as  otherwise,  that  if  they  be  now  charged  with  these  strangers,  they  will 
not  be  able  to  serve  the  King  when  called  upon  again,  nor  to  pay  their 
ferms.  Signed."  (p.  58) 

41  The  Town  of  Berwick. 

[c.  1549.]— Articles  exhibited  by  Sir  Nicholas  Strelley,  Captain  of  the  town 
of  Berwick,  against  the  Mayor  and  Freemen,  concerning  divers  misorders 
daily  committed  by  them,  contrary  to  good  and  ancient  statutes. 
(1.)  Whereas  they  have  heretofore  been  at  the  commandment  of  the  Captain  of 
the  town    for   the   reformation   of  all   misorders,   they  now  utterly  deny 
the  same. 
(2.)  Whereas   divers   good  laws   have   been   made   against   '  forstallers '    and 

'  regrators,'  they  daily  suffer  the  same. 
(3.)  Whereas  they  are  bound  by  their  charter  to  have  a  prison  in  the  town,  and 

a  gallows  upon  the  King's  soil  without  the  town,  they  have  neither. 
(4.)  They  do  not  observe  the  ancient  statutes  made  for  the  assize  of  bread  and 
ale,  for  the  prices  of  victuals,  and  for  the  regulation  of  weights  and  measures 
(5.)  Whereas  divers  prisoners  have  been  committed  to  the  Mayor  by  the  Captain 

of  the  town,  the  Mayor  has  set  them  at  liberty  without  commandment. 
(6.)  Divers  merchants  repairing  to  the  town  with  all  kinds  of  wares  are  '  so  sore 
rented  for  their  shoppes  and  standynges  '    that  they   cannot   sell  at  any 
reasonable  profit. 

(7.)  There  is  no  pillory  standing  in  the  market  place.* 

(8.)  Whereas  the  Mayor  is  bound  by  their  charter  to  present  yearly,  within  four 
days  of  Michaelmas,  six  of  his  comburgesses  to  the  captain  of  the  town  to 
be  hosts  for  all  Scotsmen  coming  into  the  town  by  licence  of  the  captain, 
the  Mayor  has  made  no  such  presentment. 

(9.)  Whereas  the  Mayor  and  Freemen  are  bound  by  their  charter  not  to  meet 
any  merchants  by  sea  or  by  land  coming  to  the  town  with  merchandise  for 
sale,  they  do  it. 

(10.)  Whereas  no  man  dwelling  in  the  Town  ought  to  lodge  any  Scottish  born 
person  or  other  stranger  without  making  the  Captain  privy  thereto,  they 
do  daily  to  the  contrary,  by  reason  where  of  there  might  ensue  great  danger. 
(11.)  Whereas  divers  good  orders  have  been  made  by  the  Captain  and  council 
for  the  cleansing  of  the  streets  and  the  '  avoydynge  of  all  maner  of 
carryens  '  out  of  the  town,  they  have  not  seen  the  same  executed,  by 
reason  whereof  infection  may  ensue. 

(12.)  Whereas  the  Captain  and  council  caused  an  inquest  to  be  impanelled  and 
sworn  to  enquire  of  such  persons  as  cast  dung  and  other  corruption  on  the 
town  walls,  they  do  not  levy  the  fines  assessed. 
Abstract  of  the  liberties  of  the  town  of  Berwick  granted  by  charter."  (p.  53). 

*    Stocks  are  still  standing  in  the  street  on  the  west  wide  of  the  town  hall,  no  pillory  is 
in  existence. 


CORRECTIONS. 

p.  84,  lines,  5  &  6,  for  '  from  the  beginning  of  the  company '  read  '  from  1702.' 
p.  89,  line  20,  for  '  to  the  chairman '  read  « to  Mr.  Haverfield  and  Dr.  Hodgkin.' 
p.  94,  lines  6  &  9,  for  '  1751  '  read  •  1778.' 


105 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  VIII.  1897.  No.  13. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  on  Wednesday  the  loth  day  of  December,  1897  ( instead  of  the  regular 
day,  the  29th),  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Richard  Welford,  a  vice- 
president,  being  in  the  chair. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 
i.  Francis  John  Culley,  5  Northumberland  Terrace,  Tynemouth. 
ii.  Edward  Hutchinson,  The  Elms,  Darlington. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 
From  Mr.  F.  A.  Crisp  : — A  List  of  Parish  Registers  and  other  general  works, 

edited  by  F.  A.  Crisp,  and  privately  printed  by  him.     Sm.  fo.  1897. 
From  Dr.  Burman  (the  transcriber  and  printer),  continuation  of  the  Registers 

of  the  Parish  Church  of  Alnwick,  pp.  33-36  ;  8vo. 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Eoyal  Archaeological  Institute  : — The  Archaeological  Journal,  vol. 
LIV,  no.  215  (  2  ser.  vol  iv.  iii. ),  Sept.  1897. 

Purchases — The  Northern  Genealogist  for  July,  1897  ;  the  Register  of  Haydor, 
co.  Lincoln,  and  Newenden,  co.  Kent,  2  vols.  paper  covers  (Par.  Register 
Soc.)  ;  Proceedings  of  the  Somersetshire  Archl.  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc. 
for  1860  and  1861-2  (vols.  10  and  11),  8vo.  cl.  Taunton,  1861  &  1863  ; 
and  The  Antiquary  for  Dec.  1897. 

DONATION  TO  THE  MUSEUM — 

From  Mr.  W.  J.  Sanderson  of  Gosforth,  Newcastle,  the  two  carved  stones  of 

medieval  date  found  at  the  back  of  Collingwood  street,  and  described 

at  p.  98  of  these  Proceedings. 
The  special  thanks  of  members  were  voted  to  Mr.  Sanderson  for  his  gift. 

EXHIBITED  : — 

By  Major  Browne  of  Callaly  Castle  ( per  Dr.  Burman  ) : — Two  ancient  British 
stone  celts,  found  in  Northumberland  ;  one,  probably  of  felstone,  dug 
up  at  Callaly  Mill  a  short  time  ago  by  a  mason  who  was  repairing  the 
bridge  and  washing  pool ;  it  is  3f  ins.  long,  2£  ins.  across  at  the  wide 
end,  and  £  in.  at  the  narrow  end ;  the  other,  of  indurated  shale,  found  at 
Glororum,  near  Bamburgh,  on  the  9th  April,  1897  ;  it  is  4£  long,  2£ 
wide  at  cutting  end,  and  2£  at  narrow  end.  Both  of  them  are  now  in 


106 


the  museum  at  Callaly.  The  illustrations  annexed,  for  which  the 
society  is  indebted  to  Major  Browne,  are  from  photographs  by  Mrs. 
H.  W.  Young  of  Edinburgh  and  Burghead,  N.B. 


Thanks  were  voted  to  Major  Browne. 

ROMAN   ANTIQUITIES   FROM   AESICA. 

The  recommendation  of  the  council  to  contribute  £20  towards  the  purchase 
from  Mr.  Coulson,  the  owner  of  the  site,  of  the  antiquities  discovered  by  the 
Northumberland  Excavation  Committee  at  Aesica  during  operations  there  (the 
balance  to  be  raised  by  subscription),  was  agreed  to. 

At  the  meeting  a  list  was  passed  round  when  a  sum  of  about  £10  was  con- 
tributed by  members  present. 

Dr.  Hodgkiu  will  be  glad  to  receive  further  sums  towards  this  very  desirable 
object. 

WESTMORLAND    HOUSE,    NEWCASTLE. 

Mr.  R.  Welford,  V.P.,  read  his  most  interesting  paper  on  the  so-called 
Westmorland  house,  Newcastle,  which  will  be  printed  in  the  Archaeologia 
Aeliana,  with  illustrations  of  which  Mr.  Welford  has  kindly  undertaken  to  bear 
the  cost. 

Thanks  were  voted  by  acclamation  to  Mr.  Welford. 

THE    CHURCH    OF    ST.    ANDREW   AUCKLAND. 

Mr.  B.  Blair  ( one  of  the  secretaries  ),  read  the  first  portion  of  the  Rev.  J.  F. 
Hodgson's  very  able  paper  on  this  church.  The  remainder  was  taken  as  read. 

It  will  be  printed  in  exteiiso  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  with  suitable 
illustrations. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Hodgson. 


107 


MAIDEN    CROSS,    HKXHAM. 

Mr.  C.  C.  Hodges  reported  that  the  base  of  the  western   sanctuary  cross  of 


£• 

C/ 


Hexham  had  been  recently  discovered  in  the  garden  at  Maiden  Cross,  so  that 
now  the  sites  of  all  the  four  are  known.  The  base  of  the  eastern  sanctuary 
cross  has  long  been  preserved  at  the  Union  Workhouse  and  that  of  the  northern 
is  still  on  the  top  of  the  Cross  Bank.  The  southern  cross  was  on  the  top  of 
Gallows'  Bank. 

EXHIBITION    OF   SILVER   PLATE. 

Mr.  L.  W.  Adamsou,  stated,  that  though  he  had  not  had  the  spportunity  of 
consulting  Mr.  T.  Taylor  on  the  subject,  he  ventured  to  give  notice,  that 
at  the  next  meeting  he  would  move  that  the  society  should  sanction,  by  their 
patronage  or  otherwise,  an  exhibition  of  English,  Scottish  and  Irish  antique  plate 
of  a  date  previous  to  the  present  century.  Considering  the  great  success,  which 
he  thought  would  be  generally  admitted  to  have  attended  the  exhibition  of  New- 
castle plate,  he  thought  an  exhibition,  such  as  he  suggested,  would  be  attended 
with  success  and,  at  any  rate,  would  not  in  volte  the  society  in  any  pecuniary  loss. 


108 

In  answer  to  questions,  Mr.  Adamson  stated,  that  he  thought  that  from  this 
exhibition  Newcastle  plate  shouid  be  excluded,  as  however  interesting  it  might 
be,  it  would  hardly  compare  in  artistic  merit  with  the  silver  of  London  or  Irish 
make  and  therefore  it  would  be  well  it  should  be  excluded.  The  recent  researches 
of  the  committee  in  this  and  the  adjacent  counties,  enabled  them  to  assure  the 
society  that  the  exhibition  would  be  full  and  representative  of  all  the  native 
guilds. 

Mr.  Adamson  further,  in  reply  to  questions  from  different  members,  stated 
that  he  thought  the  exhibition  should  be  limited,  as  formerly,  to  this  and  the 
three  adjacent  counties.  At  the  same  time,  it  might  be  well,  that  the  com- 
mittee should  have  power,  if  they  found  any  particular  department  of  the  art  not 
fully  represented,  to  supply  such  need  from  any  of  their  friends  in  other  parts 
of  England. 

The  idea  seemed  to  be  cordially  approved  by  the  meeting  generally  but  of  course 
subject  to  various  suggested  alterations  in  the  details  of  ihe  previous  exhibition, 
and  especially  the  desirability  of  securing  premises  more  appropriate  for  the 
display  than  could  be  obtained  in  the  limited  space  at  their  disposal  in  the 
Black  Gate. 

MISCELLANEA. 

"  In  1333,  the  year  of  Halidon  Hill,  the  bishop  [of  Exeter]  (John  de  Grandisson), 
in  reply  to  an  appeal  from  the  king,  orders  masses,  processions,  and  special 
prayers  throughout  his  diocese,  against  the  '  fierceness  and  swelling  pride  '  of 
the  Scots,  on  behalf  of  Edward  and  his  forces,  with  forty  days'  remission  of 
penance  to  all  the  laity  sharing  in  this  pions  work.  Two  years  late,  at  the  end 
of  June,  Edward  again  appealed  for  similar  help  against  '  the  wicked  Scots  ', 
and  the  bishop  renawed  his  urgent  instructions  for  spiritual  exertions  against 
'  the  rage  of  the  Scottish  fury ',  threatening  even  peaceful  Devon,  and  promised 
a  similar  indulgence." — Athenaeum,  14  Aug.  1897,  in  review  of  Exeter  Episco- 
pal Registers,  1331-1360. 


The  following  appeared  for  sale  in  a  recent  catalogue  of  Messrs.  Tregaskis  the 
London  booksellers  : — 

'  50  Henry  VIII. — Paper  issued  by  Thomas  Bishop  of  Durham,  of 
uncertain  purport,  size  of  parchment,  2  in.  by  lOf  in.,  4/6.  1511 

'  51  Henry  VIII. — Parchment  bearing  date  1522,  of  uncertain  import, 
2  in.  by  12 i  in.,  3/6.  1512 

'  52  Henry  VIII. — Paper  issued  by  Thomas  Bishop  ef  Durham, 
import  uncertain,  size  of  parchment  l£  in.  by  9£  in.,  4/6.  1528 

1 65  Charles  I. — Northumberland  :  Authentic  copy  made  in  the  4th 
year  of  King  Charles  of  a  document  issued  by  King  Edward  in  fovour  of 
Kadus,  the  son  of  William,  granting  him  lands  at  various  places  in  North- 
umberland; (10  in.  by  16£  in. )  The  greater  part  of  a  very  large  and 
extremely  fine  seal  attached  (  5  in.  diameter ),  7/6.  (1629) 

'  76  Commonwealth. — Yorks.  :  Assignment  by  Dame  Bridget  Laton  of 
Lands  at  Barton  (Yorkshire)  to  her  Heir,  Ambrose  Pudsey.  A  lengthy 
document  duly  signed  by  the  lady,  with  traces  of  a  seal  (10£  in.  by  18  in.), 
7/-  1651 

1  78  Charles  II. — Yorks. :  Letters  of  Administration  granted  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York  to  the  Executors  of  Dame  Bridget  Layton  (8  in.  by  5  in.) 
Fragment  of  seal  attached,  3/6.  28th  May,  1664. 

'  79  Charles  II.— Yorks.  :  Petition  to  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  by 
Dudley  Palmer,  Patron  of  the  living  of  Cowesbye  or  Colesby  (  Yorkshire  ), 
for  the  institution  thereto  of  John  Cooke  to  whom  he  has  presented  it,  6| 
in.  by  9i  in.,  signed  and  sealed,  4/-  1663  '. 


109 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  14. 


The  eighty-fifth  anniversary  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the 
library  of  the  Castle,  on  Wednesday  the  26th  day  of  January,  1898,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Cadwallader  J.  Bates,  a  vice-pi  esident];  of  J  the 
society,  being  in  the  chair. 

Mr.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries)  read  a  letter  from  the  Earl  of  Ravensworth, 
the  president  of  the  society,  regretting  his  inability  to  be  present,  and  expressing 
how  gratefully  sensible  he  was  of  the  honour  done  to  him  in  placing  him  in 
the  position  of  president  of  the  society. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  Council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 
i.  Reginald  Peacock,  47  West  Sunniside,  Sunderland. 
ii.  William  Richardson,  Rosehill,  Willington  Quay. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  Prof.  Zangemeister,  hon.  member  : — Limesblatt,  No.  25.     8vo. 

From  the  family  of  the  late  Mr.  Coats  of  Ferguslie  ( per  Messrs  A.  aud  C. 
Black,  the  publishers)  : — The  \  Coinage  of  Scotland  \  Illustrated  \ 
from  the  Cabinet  of  \  Thomas  Coats,  Esq.,  of  Ferguslie,  \  and  other 
Collections,  \  By  Edward  Burns,  F.S.A.  Scot.  ;  3  vols.  4to.  £  bound. 
Edinburgh,  1887. 

The  special  thanks  of  members  were  voted  to  the  family  of  Mr.  Coats  for  their 
handsome  present. 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Club  -.—Transactions,  vol.  xv.  1894-95. 

8vo. 
From  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London  : — Archaeologia,  vol.  55,  pt.  ii. 

(2  ser.  v.  ii.)  4to.  cl. 

From  the  Archaeological  Society  of  Namur  : — Annales,  vol.  xxi.  pt.  iii.  8vo. 
From  the  '  Verein  fiir  Nassauiscbe  Altertumskunde  '  : — Transactions,  1898. 

Nos  3  &  4.     large  8vo. 
From  the  Historic  Society  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  : — Transactions  for 

1896,  vol.  XLVIH  (N.S.  vol.  xn). 
From  the  Heidelberg  Historical  and  Philosophical  Society  : — Neue  Heidel- 

berger  Jahrbiicher,  vol.  vn.  pt.  ii.     8vo.  Heidelberg,  1897. 

From  the  Royal  Society  of  Norway  : — Det  Kongelige   Norske    Videnskabers 

Selskabo  Skrifter,  1896,  8vo.  Trondhjem,  1897. 


110 

From  the  Peabody  Museum  of  American  Archaeology  and  Ethnology,  Harvard 
University,  U.S.A.  :— Memoirs,  vol.  i.  no.  2  ( '  The  Chultunes  of 
Labna  Yucatan,  Report  of  Explorations  1888—91',  by  Edward 
H.  Thompson  ),  large  8vo.,  plates.  Cambridge,  U.S.A.,  1897. 

From  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  Washington,  U.S.A.  -.—Sixteenth  Annual 
Report  of  the  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology,  1894-5,  by  J.  W. 
Powell,  Director,  large  8vo.,  cl.  Washington,  U.S.A.,  1897. 

From  the  Powys-land  Club  :— Collections,  Historical  and  Archaeological, 
relating  to  Montgomeryshire  and  its  Borders,  pt.  LVIII.  Deer.  1897, 
(vol.  xxx.  i.),  8vo. 

From  '  La  Societe  d'  ArchSologie  de  Bruxelles ' :— Annales,  vol.  xn,  pt.  i.  Jan. 
1898.  [At  p.  135  there  is  a  recipe  for  the  removal  of  rust  from  iron 
objects] .  8vo.  illustrations. 

Purchases:  Der  Obergermanisch-Raetische  Limes  de.r  Roemerreiches' ,  lieferung 
vin.  (contains  Kastell  Langenhain,  Kastell  Walheim  and  Kastell  Sulz), 
large  8vo.  Heidelberg,  1897  ;  The  Visitation  of  Cambridge,  1875  and 
1619,  large  8vo.  (  Harleian  Society  vol.  XLI)  ;  The  Mittheilungen  of 
the  Imperial  German  Arch.  Institute,  vol.  xn.  2.  Rom,  1897  ;  and 
The  Antiquary  and  The  Reliquary  for  January,  1898. 

The  editor  (Mr.  Blair),  placed  on  the  table  the  third  and  concluding  part 
( NOTI  to  Z  )  of  the  General  Index  to  the  transactions  of  the  society. 

DONATION  TO  THE  MUSEUM — 

From  Dr.  G.  Alder  Blumer  (Utica,  U.S.A.),  a  small  Roman  coin  '  discovered 
about  25  years  ago  '  when  St.  Peter's  Church,  Monkwearmouth,  under- 
went restoration.  It  went  into  the  possession  of  the  donor's  father, 
Dr.  Blumer  of  Monkwearmouth,  who  was  churchwarden  at  the  time.  It 
is  of  the  Constantino  period,  of  the  Trier  mint,  having  on  the  obverse 
a  helmeted  head  and  cuirassed  bust  to  the  left  a  sceptre  over  left 
shoulder,  and  around  the  verge  CONSTANTINOPOLIS  ;  and  on  the  reverse, 
Victory  standing  to  left  holding  a  sceptre  and  a  shield  and  placing 
one  foot  on  a  ship's  prow  ;  in  exergue  TRP. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Dr.  Blumer  for  his  present. 

ROMAN    ALTAR    AT     SOUTH    SHIELDS. 

Mr.  Hodgkin  ( one  of  the  secretaries  )  read  a  note  by  Mr.  F.  Haverfield,  on 
the  discovery  of  a  Roman  altar,  a  little  to  the  south  of  the  Roman  camp  at  South 
Shields.  It  was  dedicated  to  some  god,  whose  name  would  come  after  that 
of  the  dedicator  but  is  broken  away,  by  Julius  Verax,  a  centurion  of  the  sixth 
legion. 

ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL. 

Mr.  Blair  (secretary)  read  the  following  report  of  the  Council : — 
'  The  monthly  meetings  of  the  society  have  been  well  attended  throughout 
the  year,  and  several  interesting  papers  contributed  by  members,  some  of 
which  will  be  of  permanent  value  as  preserved  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 
Your  council,  however,  think  it  right  to  point  out  that  good  and  interesting  as 
the  papers  have  been,  they  were  contributed  by  only  a  very  few  of  our 
members  ;  and  they  would  urge  all  the  members  of  the  society  to  take  part  in 
its  primary  work,  by  reading  notes  or  papers  on  matters  of  local  history. 

'  Though  very  inadequately  supported  by  the  Northumbrian  public,  the  Northum- 
berland Excavation  Committee  has  continued  its  operations  this  year  and  has 
achieved  some  interesting  results.  The  Roman  camp  of  Aesica  (Great  Chesters) 
has  again  been  the  scene  of  the  excavators'  labours.  A  large  building  out- 
side of  the  camp  on  the  south-east  has  been  excavated  and  reveals  several 
chambers,  some  of  them  furnished  with  hypocausts  ;  this  was  probably  the 


Ill 

home  of  one  of  the  officers  of  the  garrison  with  his  family,  or,  from  the  size  of 
the  building,  we  may  conjecture  that  more  than  one  distinguished  family  has 
here  taken  up  its  quarters.  Excavations  have  also  been  made  in  the  centre  of 
the  camp  which  have  at  last  brought  to  light  some  inscribed  stones.  Three 
fine  examples  have  been  discovered,  one  of  them  bearing  an  interesting  inscrip- 
tion to  the  memory  of  a  young  Rori'an  lady  who  probably  died  at  Aesica. 

'  Other  Eoman  inscriptions  recently  discovered,  include,  the  slab  at  Chesters 
recording  the  supply  of  water  to  Cilurnum  while  Ulpius  Marcellus  was  governor 
of  Britain  and  whilst  the  second  cohort  of  Asturians  was  in  garrison,  and  an  altar 
at  South  Shields  naming  Julius  Yerax,  a  centurion  of  the  sixth  legion. 

'  The  eastern  portion  of  the  late  sixteenth  century  pele  of  Doddington 
the  most  prominent  object  in  the  village,  a  picturesque  building  and  '  one 
of  the  most  charming  remains  of  border  architecture  '  fell  down  during  a 
storm  in  the  early  part  of  the  year  ;  the  remaining  portion  is  in  danger  of  sharing 
the  same  fate.  It  has  been  asserted  that  there  is  neither  written  history  nor 
tradition  about  the  tower,  but  as  has  been  truly  said,  its  history  '  was  clearly 
written  on  its  own  walls.  In  1584  Sir  Thomas  Grey  was  obliged  to  build  a 
strong  house  of  this  description  for  the  protection  of  his  tenants  at  Doddington, 
but  art  and  industry  had  so  decayed  on  the  Border  that  he  was  unable  to  build 
it  of  better  masonry.  It  is  of  great  importance  to  keep  up  this  unique 
building  now  that  its  counterpart  at  Kilharn  is  gone.' 

'  The  members  of  the  Armourers  Company  have  granted  a  repairing  lease  of  the 
Herber  tower  to  the  Corporation  of  Newcastle  for  a  long  term,  so  that  this 
interesting  and  valuable  building,  the  most  complete  of  the  few  wall  towers 
remaining,  is  now  saved  from  destruction. 

'  The  Corporation  of  Newcastle,  at  our  suggestion,  has  placed  the  old  camera  of 
Adam  de  Gesmuth  in  Heaton  Park,  locally  known  as  '  King  John's  Palace  ',  in 
a  condition  of  repair  sufficient  to  resist  the  action  of  the  weather. 

'  The  corporation  of  Newcastle,  under  the  direction  of  the  city  engineer  (  Mr. 
W.  G.  Laws),  has  remounted  the  ordnance  on  the  battlements  of  the  keep,  and 
the  new  gun-carriages  restore  the  carronades  to  the  embrasures  where  they  once 
more  present  an  effective  feature  of  the  parapets  of  the  Old  Castle. 

'  During  three  days  in  May  last  an  exhibition  of  silver  plate  manufactured  in 
Newcastle  was  held  under  the  auspices  of  the  society  in  the  uppermost  room  of 
the  Black  Gate  museum.  It  was  in  every  way  successful ;  it  was  highly  appreciated 
by  the  public  and  every  class  of  work  ecclesiastical  and  civil  was  represented 
in  the  collection.  A  catalogue  of  the  different  objects  is  being  prepared  and 
will  be  ready  shortly  for  issue  to  the  members.  It  will  be  fully  illustrated, 
several  of  the  exhibitors  having  given  illustrations  of  their  respective  exhibits. 

'  The  banners  in  the  great  hall  of  the  Castle  yet  require  the  arms  of  Sir  Ralph 
de  Neville,  Radcliffe,  Lord  Derwentwater,  Sir  Robert  Bertram,  Sir  William  de 
Montagu,  Sir  William  de  Tyndall,  Robert  de  Raymes,  Sir  William  de  Herle, 
the  Countess  of  Pembroke,  Sir  John  d'Arcy  and  Clavering  (all  to  be  of  silk 
and  4ft.  6ins.  square,  except  the  Neville  banner,  which  is  to  be  6ft.  square), 
to  make  up  the  number  of  baronial  feudatories  who  served  in  castleward 
the  Castle  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  &c.  An  appeal  is  made,  especially  to  the  lady 
members  of  our  society,  for  assistance  in  rendering  this  highly  decorative  feature 
of  the  building  complete.  Any  member  wishing  to  present  one  of  the  banners 
may  obtain  particulars  of  the  arms  from  Mr.  Blair  one  of  our  secretaries.* 

'  Country  meetings  during  the  year  were  held  at  Corbridge  and  Dilston,  at 
Easington,  Dalton-le-Dale  and  Seaham,  and  at  Elsdon,  Otterburn  and  Belling- 
ham,  and  were  well  attended.  The  respective  parties  were  hospitably  received  at 
Dilston  Castle  by  our  member,  Mr.  James  Hall,  who,  with  Mr.  Heslop,  described 
the  building,  and  at  Seaham  vicarage  where  the  vicar,  the  Rev.  A.  Bethune, 
pointed  out  the  objects  of  interest  in  and  about  his  church.  Our  thanks  are 
d.ie  to  them. 

*     V.  Proc.  III.  10,  17,  42.  49,  184.  177,  216,  £48;  and  IV.  178. 


112 

'  Under  the  scheme  adopted  by  the  society  in  1894,  as  much  progress  has  been 
made  in  the  printing  of  our  Parish  Registers  as  the  small  sum  allocated  for  that 
purpose  will  permit.  The  registers  of  Esh  down  to  1813  and  Dinsdale  baptisms 
and  burials  to  the  same  year,  are  in  the  hands  of  the  members  as  are  also 
instalments  of  the  registers  of  Elsdon  and  Warkworth.  To  Mr.  Crawford 
Hodgson  and  to  one  or  two  of  bis  friends,  the  society  is  indebted  for  a  contribution 
of  £15  towards  the  cost  of  printing  the  Warkworth  register,  and  to  Dr. 
Longstaff  of  £5  towards  that  of  the  Dinsdale  register.  Mr.  D.  D.  Dixon,  one 
of  our  members,  is  continuing  the  printing  of  the  Rothbury  registers  in  the 
Rothbury  Parish  Magazine,  and  Dr.  Burman,  another  member,  has  commenced 
to  print  the  Alnwick  registers  at  his  private  press.  An  appeal  has  been  made 
to  the  members  for  assistance  in  printing  local  parish  registers,  and  it  is  hoped  that 
the  favourable  terms  on  which  a  local  organization  is  enabled  to  co-operate 
with  the  Register  Society,  will  induce  a  cordial  response  to  the  invitation  to 
send  names  of  subscribers  to  Mr.  H.  M.  Wood  of  Whickham. 

'  We  have  entrusted  Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes  with  the  task  of  compiling  a  short 
guide  for  visitors  to  the  keep  of  the  castle,  and  congratulate  the  members  on 
having  secured  the  services  of  one  whose  knowledge  of  the  structure  and  whose 
literary  and  artistic  accomplishments,  are  a  guarantee  that  this  desirable  work 
will  be  satisfactorily  carried  out. 

'  The  printing  of  the  general  index  to  the  transactions  of  the  society  (Archaeo- 
logia  and  Proceedings)  has  been  completed  and  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the 
subscribers. 

4  The  fourth  volume  of  the  great  County  History  of  Northumberland,  concluding 
the  account  of  Hexhamshire,  has  just  been  completed,  and  our  fellow-member, 
Mr.  J.  Crawford  Hodgson,  under  whose  editorship  it  has  beeu  produced,  is  to  be 
congratulated  on  the  admirable  manner  in  which  he  has  carried  out  his  arduous 
and  honorary  task. 

'  Another  work  of  historical  interest  has  been  published  by  our  fellow-member, 
Mr.  William  Weaver  Tomlinson,  whose  Life  in  Northumberland  during  the 
Sixteenth  Century, is  not  only  a  description  of  contemporary  history,  but  a  work  of 
literary  ability. 

1  Three  members  ( including  one  honorary  )  have  died  during  the  year. 
Amongst  the  members  whose  loss  by  death  the  society  has  to  regret,  are  Mr. 
John  Crosse  Brooks,  one  of  the  vice-presidents  and  the  generous  donor  to  the 
society  of  the  large  collection  of  valuable  autographs,  portraits  etc.,  and  Sir 
Augustus  Wollaston  Franks,  the  president  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
London,  an  honorary  member.' 

This  was  followed  by  the  report  and  balance  sheet  of  the  treasurer.  Of  the 
latter  the  following  is  a  summary  : — 

Balance  at  the  beginning  ol  the  year  £72  8s.  lid.  The  total  income  of  the 
society  for  1897,  has  been  £538  3s.  8d,  and  the  expenditure  £510  2s.  lid.,  a 
balance  in  favour  of  £28  2s.  9d.  The  balance  carried  to  1898,  is  £100  9s.  8d. 
The  capital  invested  in  consols,  being  members'  commutation  fees,  is  £51  Is.  8d. ; 
Members'  subscriptions  are  £356  18s.  Od.  ;  from  the  Castle  and  Black  Gate  the 
sum  of  £143  12s.  lid.  has  been  received,  while  the  expenditure  has  been 
£134  19s.  5d.  The  printing  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  has  cost  £81 17s.  6d., 
and  of  the  Proceedings  and  Parish  Registers  £76  17s.  6d.,  but  of  this  the  sum 
of  £20  has  been  contributed  by  members.  The  second  part  of  the  General  Index 
has  cost  £26  Os.  Oi.  The  sum  paid  for  illustrations  has  been  £28  18s.  3d., 
and  new  books  have  cost  £16  18s.  8d. 

The  curators  then  presented  their  report  which  consisted  of  a  list  of  objects 
presented  to  the  Black  Gate  museum  during  the  year. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  L.  W.  Adamson,  seconded  by  Mr.  T.  Taylor,  the  reports 
were  received  and  adopted,  nem.  con. 


113 


ELECTION  OF  COUNCIL,  ETC. 

The  chairman  then  declared  the  following  persons  duly  elected  to  the 
respective  offices  in  terms  of  Statute  V.  which  sets  forth  '  that  if  the  number  of 
persons  nominated  for  any  office  be  the  same  as  the  number  elected,  the  person 
or  persons  so  nominated  shall  be  deemed  elected,  and  shall  be  so  declared  by 
the  chairman  ',  viz.  : — 

President :  The  Right  Honourable  The  Earl  of  Ravensworth. 

12  Vice-Presidents :  The  Rev.  Edward  Hnssey  Adamson,  Horatio  Alfred 
Adamson,  Cadwallader  John  Bates,  Sir  William  Grossman,  K.C.M.G., 
F.S.A.,  Robert  Richardson  Dees,  Dennis  Embleton,  M.D.,  The  Rev. 
William  Greenwell,  Thomas  Hodgkin,  William  Hilton  Dyer  Longstaffe, 
John  Philipson,  Alexander  Shannon  Stevenson,  and  Richard  Welford. 

2  Secretaries  :  Thomas  Hodgkin,  and  Robert  Blair. 

Treasurer  :  Sheriton   Holmes. 

Editor  :  Robert  Blair. 

Librarian  :  Matthew  Mackey,  Jan. 

2  Curators  :  Charles  James  Spence  and  Rir,hard  Oliver  Heslop. 

2  Auditors  :  John  Philipson  and  John  Martin  Winter. 

Council :  Rev.  Cuthbert  Edward  Adamson,  M.A.,  Robert  Coltman  Clephan, 
Frederick  Walter  Dendy,  John  Pattison  Gibson,  John  Vessey  Gregory, 
Richard  Oliver  Heslop,  J.  Crawford  Hodgson,  Rev.  Henry  Edwin  Savage, 
William  Henry  Knowles,  Maberly  Phillips,  Charles  James  Spence,  and 
William  Weaver  Tomlinson. 

PROPOSED     EXHIBITION     OF     OLD     SILVER     PLATE. 

Mr.  L.  W.  Adamson,  moved  in  terms  of  his  notice  (p.  107).  that  the  society 
sanction  by  its  patronage  or  otherwise,  an  exhibition  of  English,  Scottish  and 
Irish  plate  in  the  northern  counties,  of  a  date  before  the  present  century,  and 
that  from  this  exhibition  Newcastle  plate  be  excluded  ;  that  such  exhibition  be 
held  in  a  more  commodious  place  than  the  Black  Gate  ;  and  that  such  exhi- 
bition be  held  in  1899. 

This,  on  being  seconded  by  Mr.  T.  Taylor,  was  carried  unanimously. 

DUNSTANBDKGE    CASTLE. 

Mr.  G.  Reavell  jun.,  of  Alnwick,  exhibited  a  number  of  fine  photographs  of 
this  castle  taken  with  a  view  to  a  petition  to  the  High  Court  of  Justice  for  funds 
for  the  necessary  repair  of  the  building  to  prevent  it  from  falling  to  ruin. 

Mr.  Reavell  said  '  the  photographs  which  I  exhibit  to-day  were  taken  for  the 
purpose  of  supporting  an  application  which  my  clients,  the  Eyre  trustees, 
have  made  to  the  Court  of  Chancery  for  the  grant  of  a  sum  of  money  to  be 
expended  on  the  preservation  of  the  ruins,  not  by  any  conjectural  restoration, 
but  simply  by  judicious  pointing  and  facing  to  external  faces,  securing  and 
pinning  arches  which  have  become  dangerous,  supporting  overhanging 
parts,  filling  the  wall  tops  to  exclude  the  weather,  and  similar  works. 
Generally  speaking  the  state  of  affairs  is  rather  worse  than  appears  from  the 
ground,  more  especially  with  regard  to  the  ashlar  of  the  exterior  face  and  the 
loose  state  of  the  voussoirs  and  keystones  of  many  of  the  arches.  The  ashlar 
on  the  south  and  west  faces  of  the  principal  towers  is  in  places  decayed  to  such 
an  extent  that  some  large  stones  are  entirely  out,  leaving  cavities  in  some  cases 
nearly  two  feet  deep,  above  which,  naturally,  the  stones  are  becoming  insecure, 
and  show  very  recent  falls ;  in  fact  a  stone  fell  a  few  days  ago  during  the 
absence  of  the  workmen,  breaking  some  of  the  scaffolding  in  its  fall.  These 
cavities  we  are  beginning  to  fill  up,  ;md  I  have  arranged  to  have  this  done  as 
far  as  possible  with  the  fallen  stones  which  lie  round  the  building  on  the  slope 
of  the  hill,  and  among  the  debria  within  the  building.  Any  stones  with  any 


114 

moulding,  or  other  work  indicative  of  special  purpose,  will  of  course  be  laid  aside. 
In  the  excavation  of  the  debris,  which  had  accumulated  to  a  depth  of  nine  or 
ten  feet  within  the  building,  there  have  been  disclosed  a  fireplace  with  shouldered 
corbels,  but  with  the  head  gone,  and  a  chamber  within  the  thickness  of  the  wall. 
In  supporting  old  landings  and  other  overhanging  work,  I  purpose  building 
hardburnt  bricks  and  cement  in  as  small  piers  as  may  suffice  in  order  that  we 
may  not  by  the  erection  of  walla,  which  in  a  few  years  will  look  old,  and  falsify  the 
history  of  the  building.  Probably  there  is  not  in  the  county  any  ancient  building 
which  has  been  less  tampered  with  by  the  would  be  restorer,  and  therein  lies 
much  of  its  interest ;  and  it  seems  to  me  to  maintain  this  interest,  present 
work  should  be  palpably  modern,  and  have  its  history  on  the  face  of  it.  I  shall 
be  glad  to  hear  any  contrary  opinion,  or  to  be  supported  in  this.  I  also  purpose 
endeavouring  to  make  good  the  lower  portions  of  the  tall  fragments  of  the 
main  towers  that  are  amongst  the  most  prominent  features  of  the  ruin.  As 
will  be  remembered  these  fragments  are  very  considerably  wider  at  the  top  than 
at  the  point  where  they  rise  from  the  wall  ;  this  is  well  shown  on  one  of  the 
photographs.  The  narrow  part  is  even  now  undermined.  I  had  a  little 
pointing  before  winter,  and  it  will  be  among  the  first  things  taken  in  hand  in  the 
spring.  A  part  of  a  very  fine  wall  reaching  from  the  main  keep  to  St.  Margaret's 
cave  with  the  towers  upon  it,  requires  a  good  deal  of  attention,  which  I  hope  to  be 
able  to  accomplish  if  the  court  takes  a  favourable  view  of  our  application.  Many 
parts  of  the  castle  are  in  such  a  condition  that  a  few  years  neglect  will  mean 
irreparable  loss  and  destruction,  while  carefully  directed  expenditure  would  give 
the  building,  as  it  now  stands,  a  new  lease  of  life.' 

Mr.  Reavell  concluded  by  inviting  the  opinion  of  members  on  the  proposed 
repairs. 

After  a  little  discussion  as  to  the  desirability  of  employing  stone  or  brick  for 
the  purpose,  the  unanimous  opinion  seemed  to  be  in  favour  of  stone  for  exterior 
repair  and  of  bricks  for  the  interior  piers,  &c. 

Mr.  Reavell  very  kindly  promised,  on  behalf  of  the  trustees,  to  supply  an  un- 
mounted set  of  the  photographs  for  the  society's  album. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Reavell  for  his  note  and  also  for  his  promise  of  the 
photographs. 

ALNWICK  CASTLE, 

Mr.  Reavell  then  announced  that  repairs  were  being  made  at  Alnwick  Castle 
and  in  the  course  of  the  work  several  interesting  features  had  been  discovered 
amongst  which  was  a  wall  built  of  herring  bone  masonry.  This  appears  to  be 
older  than  the  wall  of  twelfth  century  date  built  upon  it. 

He  promised  to  report  fully  on  the  discoveries  to  a  future  meeting  of  the 
society  when  the  works  were  completed. 

THE     ROMAN     OCCUPATION     OF    NORTHUMBERLAND. 

Mr.  Hodgkin  (secretary)  then  called  the  attention  of  the  members  to  some 
plans  which  he  had  prepared  for  a  lecture  recently  delivered  by  him  on  the 
Roman  occupation  of  Northumberland. 

One  of  these  plans  shewed  the  legionary  camp  as  described  by  Polybius  (second 
century  B.C. ),  and  another  the  legionary  camp  as  described  by  Hyginus  (  first 
century  A.D. ).  The  position  of  the  infantry  and  cavalry  in  the  camp  are 
indicated  by  distinctive  colours,  as  also  ( in  the  case  of  the  Polybian  camp  )  the 
proportion  of  each  composed  of  Roman  citizens  and  of  troops  furnished  by  the 
allies  respectively.  Attention  was  called  to  the  lact  that  in  the  earlier  Polybian 
camp  the  portion  of  room  allotted  to  each  soldier  was  considerably  larger  than 
in  that  of  Hyginus  when  the  soldier  was  less  of  a  citizen  and  more  of  a  mer- 
cenary man-at-arms.  In  the  camp  of  Polybius  88$  acres  are  occupied  by  18000 


115 

men,  while  that  of  Hyginus  only  76  acres  are  allotted  to  upwards  of  42000  men. 

Neither  of  these  camps  can  afford  us  the  exact  type  of  our  Roman  camp  per 
lineam  Valli.  They  were  meant  for  the  accommodation  of  two  or  thiee  legions 
with  the  allies  belonging  to  them,  while  our  Roman  camp  was  meant  only  for  a 
single  ala  or  cohort,  containing  at  most  1000  men. 

These  camps  also  were  mere  temporary  structures  while  ours  was  meant  to  be 
permanent,  and  did  in  fact  exist  for  centuries.  Still  it  may  be  worth  our  while 
to  study  the  camp  of  Polybius  and  Hyginus,  especially  the  latter,  in  order  to  get 
some  idea  what  we  have  to  look  for  in  excavating  a  camp  on  a  Northumbrian 
moor.  Especially  the  positions  of  the  public  buildings  of  a  camp,  the  Forum, 
Praetorium  and  Quaestorium,  which  occupy  the  central  portion  of  it,  are  worthy 
of  our  study,  as  we  may  expect  to  find,  and  do  in  lact  find  something  like  them 
in  the  camps  of  Britain.  In  order  to  illustrate  this  point,  attention  was  called 
to  the  plans  of  camps  excavated  at  Bremenium,  Cilurnum  and  Aesica,  all  of 
which  shew  certain  common  features,  but  preeminently  to  the  admirable  plan  of 
the  camp  at  Birrens,  constructed  by  the  gentlemen  who  surveyed  that  camp 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland  ( see  the 
different  reports  in  the  Proceedings  of  that  society  for  1895-6).  None  of  our 
Northumbrians  camps  has  yet  been  examined  in  as  complete  nnd  scientific  a 
way  as  the  camp  at  Birrens,  and  it  is  somewhat  of  a  slur  on  the  energy  and 
liberality  of  the  antiquaries  of  our  county  that  we  should  have  been  left  so  far 
behind  by  our  northern  brethren.  To  recover  monumental  stones,  inscriptions 
with  the  name  of  an  emperor,  or  his  legatm,  coins  or  ornaments,  such  as  these 
found  at  Aesica  (and  exhibited  at  this  meeting),  is  no  doubt  a  gratifying  reward 
to  the  excavator,  but  even  if  we  find  none  of  thes«  but  can  recover  the  plans, 
and  so  to  speak  study  the  comparative  anatomy,  of  the  Roman  camps  of  North- 
umberland, we  shall  have  done  much  towards  illustrating  the  military  history  of 
our  conquerors,  and  thereby  the  mode  of  life  which  prevailed  in  Northumberland 
during  these  three  centuries  of  Roman  occupation  of  which  we  have  so  little 
written  history. 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  local  notes  are  extracted  from  the  appendix  (pt.  iv.)  to  the  twelfth 
report  of  the  Historical  MSS.  Commission  dealing  with  the  Duke  of  Rutland's 
MSS.  at  Belvoiv  Castle  (  vol.  i. ),  (  continued  from  p.  104)  : — 

"  Henry  Anderson  and  Mark  Shafto  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 
1549  [-50] .     January    7.     Newcastle. — Concerning   the    payment    due   to 
Reginald  Cleyson  for  the  use  of  his  hoy  for  the  King's  service.     Signed" 
(p.  54.) 

"  Henry  Anderson  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 

1549  [-50] .  January  16.  Newcastle. — I  have  received  your  letter  of  the 
13  of  January,  whereby  you  desire  me  to  send  to  the  Island  a  ship  laden 
with  wood  and  coal.  Before  that,  you  had  written  to  the  Mayor  and  Alder- 
men of  this  town  desiring  them  to  send  wood  and  coal  to  Berwick  and 
Island.  Such  diligence  hos  been  used  by  them  and  the  King's  purveyor 
that  a  hoy  called  the  John  Baptist  of  London  is,  we  suppose,  already  at 
Berwick.  Two  ships  called  the  Trinity  of  Newcastle,  and  the  James  of 
Penrith  of  the  same  town,  are  also  '  prest  redye  '  and  tarrying  for  the  wind. 
A  hoy  of  the  King's  own  will  also  be  laden  and  sent  away  with  all  haste. 
My  son  Bertram's  servants  declare  that  there  is  no  more  provision  of  wood 
remaining.  Signed"  (p.  54.) 

"  Catharine,  Countess  Dowager  of  Westmorland,  to  her  daughter 

the  Countess  of  Rutland. 

1550,  April  10.  Brancepeth.— I  thank  you  and  your  husband  for  the  great 
pains  you  take  for  me  in  furthering  the  marriage  of  yonr  sister.  I  perceive 
by  your  letter  that  you  would  have  her  repair  to  you  on  the  15th  inst.  The 


116 

time  is  so  short  that  I  cannot  get  such  necessaries  ready  as  are  requisite.  I 
do  not  willingly  delay.  I  intend  her  coming  to  be  on  the  24th  of  this 
month  at  the  furthest.  I  wish  to  know  your  husband's  pleasure.  Signed: 

"  Postscript  from  the  Countess  of  Rutland  to  her  husband.^     Desires  to 
know  his  pleasure  concerning  her  mother's  letter."     (p.  56.) 

"  H.  Earl  of  Westmorland  to  his  brother  [-in- law]  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 
1550,  September  30.     Raby.— If  God  had  not  visited  me  with  the  gout,  I 
would  not  have  written  to  you  but  would  have  come  myself.     I  intended  to 
be  with  you  on  Friday  come  sevennight.     Signed."     (p.  56.) 

"  H.  Earl  of  Westmorland  to  his  brother  [-in-law]  the  Etxrl  of 

Rutland,  at  Holywell. 

1554,  May  26.  Keldholme.— '  This  vijth  of  May,  mye  aunceent  enymies, 
and  they  which  sought  my  bloyd  to  please  the  Duke  of  Northumberland, 
now  againe  hadd  practysed  to  have  trappe  me  on  thorse  rynninge  day  [the 
horse-running  day]  at  Gaterleymore,  as  ytt  is  thought  by  my  frendes. 
And  the  presumpsyon  declareth  no  les  the  Rokesbyes,  the  Bowssies,  the 
Wicliffies,  assemblyd  themselffies  with  their  adherentes  to  the  nombre  off 
three  hunrlreth  and  above,  so  weapenydd  and  furnysshydd  as  aflfore  they 
have  not  bene  nccnstomydd.  My  brother  Christopher  Nevill  commynge  to 
the  said  mown-  to  se  a  horse  of  his  owne  ronn,  was  so  braggd  by  the  said 
Christopher  Rokesbye,  that  my  brother  bidnge  of  whote  nature  myght  not 
suffer.  So  tlmt  they  went  togeather,  and  their  my  brother  was  sore  hurte, 
and  uere  slayne  and  one  other  with  hyme.  And  thother  party  escapyd  not 
free.  For  on  thother  partye  was  one  slayne.  And  for  that  the  sessions  of 
enquyerye  nor  the  Crowners  quest  haithe  not  given  their  verdytt,  I  know 
not  as  yett  howe  my  brother  shalbe  dangeryd  by  the  lawes,  trustinge  if  he  may 

have  indeffereiitjusticie  not  gretlye  to  be  troblyd Were  ytt  not  for  the 

lawes  1  wolde  sone  recompennse  their  doinges.'       Signed."       (  p.  63. ) 

"  H.  Earl  of  Westmorland  to  his  brother-in-law  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 
1556,    May    19.     Staindrop. — Concerning   a   recognisance    touching    the 
manors  of  Aldby  and  Buttercram.     Signed."     (  p.  66. ) 

"  Christopher  Nevill  to  his  brother-in-law,  the  Earl  of  Rutland, 
[c.  1557,]  July  20.  Raby. — Think  no  nngentleness  in  that  I  have  not 
sent  your  money  according  co  my  promise.  Even  as  I  had  it  ready,  I 
received  a  letter  from  the  Queen  to  prepare  myself  to  serve  with  a  hundred 
demi-lances,  and  to  be  at  Newcastle  to  receive  them  on  the  1st  of  August. 
I  have  no  armour  but  that  which  you  gave  me  at  London,  and  no  horse  or 
furniture  for  myself  or  my  men.  Please  lend  me  '  a  redy  horse  '  for 
myself  for  this  time  of  service.  Signed."  (  p.  69.  ) 

"  George  Earl  of  Huntley  [to  the  Earl  of  Rutland] . 

[  1559  ?  ] ,  September  22.  Jedworth. — According  to  the  mutual  promises 
for  keeping  good  rule  between  us,  I  caused  our  wardens  of  the  Middle 
Marches  to  meet  your  deputies  on  Monday  the  18th  inst.,  but  on  that  day 
nothing  was  done  on  the  part  of  England.  Our  Wardens  of  the  East 
Marches  also  kept  the  duy  and  place  appointed,  according  to  your  desire 
and  the  writing  of  Sir  William  Eure  of  the  East  Marches  oi  England.  No 
man,  however,  '  compered  '  on  the  part  of  England.  On  that  day  certain  gen- 
tlemen and  other  commons  '  wynying  and  laboring  their  owne  comes  '  were 
taken  prisoners  by  the  subjects  of  England.  They  were  trusting  to  receive 
no  damages  by  reason  of  the  truce.  It  appears  to  me  that  either  your 
wardens,  are  '  inobedient '  or  some  other  charge  is  given  to  them  besides 
our  mutual  promise.  I  would  know  whether  this  proceeds  of  your  mind 
or  not.  "  (  p.  69.  ) 


117 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY    OF    AN TIQU ABIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  15. 


The  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the  Castle,  on 
Wednesday  the  23rd  day  of  February,  1898,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
Mr.  John  Philipson,  a  vice-pi esident  of  the  society,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  Council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

Mr.  Hodgkin  said  that  since  their  last  meeting  they  had  lost  one  of  their 
oldest  members,  Mr.  W.  H.  D.  Longstaffe,  a  vice-president  of  the  society,  who 
was  for  so  long  one  of  their  secretaries.  He  was  one  of  the  best  antiqua'ries  in 
the  North  of  England.  He  also  said  that  Mr.  Welford  had  promised  to  prepare 
an  obituary  notice  of  Mr.  Longstaffe  for  the  March  meeting. 

Mr.  Hodgkin  concluded  by  moving  that  a  letter  of  condolence  be  sent  to  the 
family  of  Mr.  Longstaffe. 

This  on  being  seconded  by  Mr.  Philipson  was  carried. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  • — 
i     The  Eev.  T.  E.  Crawhall,  Vicarage,  Wall, 
ii     Thomas  Porteus,  3  Poplar  Crescent,  Gateshead. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  the  Proprietor  of  the  Newcastle,  Daily  Chronicle  : — Chronicle  Year 

Book  for  1897.     sm.  8vo.  limp  calf. 
From  Mr.  T.  V.  Holmes,  F.G-iS.: — 'Notes  on  Ancient  Defensive  Earth  Works 

in  connection  with  those  of  Rayleigh  '  Castle,'  Essex.'    8vo.  (reprinted 

from  the  Essex  Naturalist,  vol.  vi.  (1897),  pp.  145—158 ). 
From :  —Skrifter  utgifna   at   Kong.    Humanistiska    Vetenskaps- 

Samfundet  i  Upsala  ;  vol.  v,  8vo.  Upsala. 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  : — Proceedings,  3  ser.  vol.  iv.  no.  4.     Dec. 

1897.     8vo.                                                                         Dublin,  1897. 
From   the    Somersetshire   Archaeological   and   Natural   History    Society : 

Proceedings  for  1897  ;  vol.  XLIII  (3  ser.  vol.  in.)  8vo.    Taunton/97. 
From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  : — Archaeologia  Cambrensis; 

5  ser.  no.  57.  January,  1898.     8vo. 
From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute: — ArchaeologicalJournal;  vol.  LIV. 

no.  216.  2  ser.  vol.  iv.  no.  iv.  Dec.  1897. 
From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  : — The  Journal,  N.S.  vol.  in 

pt.  iv.     Dec.  1897.     8vt . 
From   the   'Vereins   fur  Nassauische    Altertumskunde    und    Geschichtsfor- 

schung':— (i)  Annalen,  vol.  29,  pt.  i.  1897.  8vo.  Wiesbaden,  1897; 

and  (ii)  Mitteilungen  ;  tfos.  1  and  2,  July  1,  1897. 


118 

Purchaser-Calendar  of  Border  Papers,  vol.  n.  1595-1603  ed.  by  J  Bain,  large 
8vo  cl.  Edinburgh,  1896;  An  Account  of  the  Roman  Stones  in  the 
Hunterian  Museum,  Glasgow*,  by  Dr.  James  Macdonald  sni  4to. 
Glasgow  1897  ;  A  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  iv.  (Hexhamsbire, 
pt.  ii!  and  Chollerton,  Kirkheaton,  Thockrington),  4to.  cl.  Newcastle, 
1898  ;  and  The  Antiquary  for  February,  1898. 

The  Editor  placed  on  the  table  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  part  51  ( vol.  xix. 
pt.  iii.)  which  is  ready  for  issue  to  members. 

The  recommendation  of  the  Council  to  subscribe  for  the  Glossary  of  Cumber- 
land  Word*  and  Phrases,  by  G.  W.  Prevost,  M.A.  (10/6) ;  and  for  Early  Fortifi- 
cations in  Scotland:  Motes,  Camps,  and  Forts,  by  David  Christison,  M.D., 
etc.,  (  21/-  ),  was  agreed  to. 

By  Mr.  Seymour  Spencer  of  Birks,  Bellingham  -.—Six  brass  pins  of  different 
sizes,  the  largest  2  ins.  long,  with  heads,  a  small  ring,  and  some  thin 
tubes,  all  of  uncertain  age,  found  while  making  a  deep  cutting  near 
the  Birks,  Bellingham. 

By  Mr.  George  Irving  :— A  '  gun  money  '  shilling  of  James  II  ( of  Fngland  ) 

dated  Dec.  1689,  found  near  Flodden,  in  Northumberland,  having  on 

obv.  laureated  bust  to  left,  and  round  edge  inscription  IACOBVS  n 

DEI  GRATIA 

rev.  a  crown  in  centre  over  two  sceptres  saltirewise,  J  [script]    at 
one  side,  E  on  the  other,  xn  ( for  twelve  pence)  and  1689  above, 
below  Dec  [script] .    Inscription  round  edge  MAG  BRIT  ET  HIB  REX. 
The  coins,  of  which  the  above  is  an  example,  were,  owing  to  the  scar- 
city of  monev,  made  out  of  brass  cannon,  etc.,  hence  their  name   of 
'  gun  money"'.      They  consist  of  crowns,  half-crowns,   shillings,  and 
sixpences,   were  made  current  on  the    18th   June,  1689,  by  piocla- 
mation,  and  ceased  to  be  coined  after  the  1st  July,  1690,  the  day  of  the 
battle  of  the  Boyne. 

'  THE  WEDDING  EVE  '  OBSERVED  AT  HARTLEPOOL. 

Dr.  Hodpkin  (  one  of  the  secretaries  )  read  the  following  note  by  the  Rev.  E.  J. 
Taylor  of  Durham  on  this  subject  : — 

"  The  register  of  the  parish  church  of  Hartlcpool,  at  page  29  and  under  the 
year  1598,  contains  the  following  note  :— '  Sit  memoratu'  qd  Alicia  Widdison 
cum  milite  Lockerby  Anglo  Brittano  in  secundo  die  novembris  tota  pervigilabat 
nocte.'  The  explanation  of  the  vigil  is,  that  the  man  and  woman  were  conform- 
ing to  a  rule  of  the  church,  not  always  observed,  of  keeping  vigil  the  live-long 
night  preceding  their  wedding  day.  They  would  be  prepared  to  communicate  at 
the  earliest  celebration  before  proceeding  to  the  sacrament  of  marriage.  I  am 
informed  that  in  a  piece  recently  performed  at  the  new  theatre  in  St.  Martin's 
Lane,  London,  '  The  Wedding  Eve',  the  intending  bridegroom  and  bride-elect 
are  made  to  retire  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  such  vigil.  This  vigil  was  kept  on 
All  Souls'  day.  It  is  some  confirmation  of  this,  that  the  wedding  breakfast  is 
always  eatt-ii  alter  the  marriage,  as  if  in  obedience  to  the  rule  of  not  breaking 
the  night's  last  before  communion." 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Taylor. 

TYNEMOUTH  CASTLE  AND  LIGHTHOUSE. 

Mr.  Blair  (  one  of  the  secretaries )  read  a  paper  by  Mr.  Horatio  A.  Adamson, 
V.P.,  on  '  The  Villiers  family  as  governors  of  Tynemouth  Castle  and  owners  of 
the  Lighthouse  ',  which  will  probably  be  printed  in  extenso  in  the  Archaeologia 
A  f  liana. 


119 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Adamson  for  his  paper  on  the  motion  of  Mr. 
Philipson,  seconded  by  Mr.  Holmes. 

After  some  discussion  which  arose  with  respect  to  the  contemplated  removal 
of  the  lighthouse  at  Tynemouth  and  also  of  the  governor's  house,  it  was  moved  by 
Mr.  Hodgkin,  seconded  by  Mr.  Philipson,  that  Mr.  H.  A.  Adamson  and  Mr.  S. 
S.  Carr  be  requested  to  make  enquiries  into  the  circumstances  of  the  alleged 
contemplated  destruction  of  the  lighthouse  and  governor's  house  at  Tynemouth, 
and  to  report  thereon  to  the  next  meeting  of  the  society.  Carried  nem.  con. 

MEDIEVAL  AND  RENAISSANCE    ARMOUR. 

Mr.  E.  C.  Clephan  then  read  his  '  Notes  on  the  Defensive  Armour  of  Medieval 
Times  and  of  the  Renaissance,  illustrated  by  examples.  dtc.'  He  exhibited  four 
suits  of  armour  belonging  to  himself,  of  which  he  gave  full  descriptions  in  his 
paper.  It  was  also  illustrated  by  a  number  of  drawings  made  by  Mrs.  Clephan. 
Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Clephan  by  acclamation. 

OLD  MSS.,  LETTERS,  ETC. 

The  Council  recommended  that  a  circular  should  be  prepared  and  sent  to  those 
gentlemen  in  Northumberland  and  Durham  who  are  likely  to  have  interesting 
papers  in  their  possession  illustrating  the  history  of  the  two  counties.  It  is 
feared  that  from  one  cause  or  another  many  papers  of  this  kind  are  being  con- 
tinually destroyed,  and  it  is  thought  that  our  society  might  suitably  undertake 
to  find  a  safe  place  of  deposit  for  them,  aud  by  calendaring  them  in  its  Pro- 
ceedings to  make  them  available  for  historical  students. 
The  recommendation  was  adopted. 

ALNWICK    CHURCH. 

Owing  to  the  length  of  the  meeting,  the  reading  of  Mr.  Skelly's  paper  was  put 
off  until  the  March  meeting  of  the  society. 


MISCELLANEA. 

By  tb.p  kind  permission  of  the  editor  of  the  Antiquary,  the  following  extracts 
from  Sir  Stephen  Glynne's  notes  which  appeared  in  the  number  of  that  Journal 
lor  January,  1898,  are  here  reprinted  :— 

"'On  Feb:  27th  [1825]  set  off  per  coach  for  Durham,  passed  through  York,  from 
thence  through  frightful  flat  country  to  Easingwold — a  small  town— thence  to  Thirsk, 
the  country  improving  to  the  right  from  the  view  of  the  Wolds,  which  was  tolerably 
fine.  Thirsk  a  large  town,  with  a  large  Church  of  Perpend'r  Architecture.  From 
thence  to  North  Allerton,  a  handsome  town  consisting  of  a  very  broad  street  of  great  length. 
The  Church  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  with  a  lofty  tower  in  the  centre,  and  very  sad  modern 
innovations.  The  view  of  the  Wolds  continued  for  some  time,  but  the  actual  face  of  the 
country  very  ugly  the  whole  way  to  Darlington.  Two  miles  from  Darlington  is  the  village  of 
Croft,  where  there  is  a  very  handsome  bridge  over  the  Tees.  Darlington  is  a  large  town,  and 
has  a  very  handsome  Market  place.  On  the  East  side  of  the  Market  place  is  the  Church 
which  we  hastened  to  examine  instead  of  partaking  of  the  dinner  prepared  at  the  Inn.  The 
Chuich  is  a  beautiful  structure  in  the  form  of  u  cross,  and  is  perhaps  one  of  the  most  pure 
and  unmixed  specimens  of  Early  English  in  the  country.  The  nave,  chancel,  and  transepts 
are  nearly  of  equal  length,  and  from  the  centre  rises  a  square  tower  crowned  with  a  stone 
spire.  The  whole  of  the  exterior  is  ornamented  with  arched  moulding  of  the  lancet  form. 
The  windows  are  also  mostly  of  this  form.  The  arched  moulding  runs  also  aloii"  the  walls 
within.  The  nave  is  divided  from  the  aisles  by  pointed  arches  springing  from°  clustered 
columns,  and  the  Tower  rests  on  lofty  pointed  arches  springing  from  clustered  columns. 
The  whole  of  the  nave  aud  transept  is  disfigured  by  pews  aud  galleries.  The  organ  is  placed 
between  the  nave  and  chancel.  The  western  portion  of  the  nave  is  not  pewed,  and  has  a 
circular  arch  resting  on  an  octagon  pillar.  In  it  is  also  the  font,  which  has  an  elegant  carved 
canopy.  The  nave  has  some  large  square  windows  on  the  South  side  filled  with  tracery 
probably  of  early  Decorated  work.  From  the  fear  of  being  late  for  the  Coach,  we  were  pre- 
vented from  examining  this  highly  curious  and  interesting  Church  as  narrowly  as  could  be 
wished.' 

"  On  the  opposite  pages  [of  the  diary]  the  following  description  of  the  church 
has  been  written,  probably  at  a  rather  later  period,  after  a  fuller  examination  of 
the  building  : 

'  DARLINGTON    CHURCH. 

'  The  whole  is  of  uniform  E.E.  design.  The  extremities  of  each  side  of  the  cross  very 
handsome— especially  the  West  Front,  which  has  the  gable  flanked  by  square  turrets  crowned 


120 


with  pyramids.  The  doorway  is  large  and  handsome,  and  having  shafts  with  bell  capitals. 
The  arch  of  W.  doorway  crowned  by  a  triangular  pediment.  Above  it  is  tier  of  5  E.E.  arches, 
some  of  them  pierced  for  windows ;  the  shafts  are  some  with  foliated  capitals,  some  with  bell 
capitals.  In  ye  pediment  of  ye  gable  are  8  niches  of  the  same  sort— between  the  stages  are 


string  courses  of  toothed  ornament.  The  South  Transept  has  two  tiers  of  lancet  windows — 
2  windows  in  each  stage,  and  a  circular  one  in  ye  gable.  The  string  course  is  continued  round 
yc  buttresses.  The  North  Transept  has  windows  arranged  as  in  ye  South  Tr :  only  that  they 
are  without  shafts.  The  nave  has  a  Clerestory,  exhibiting  a  range  of  E.E.  arches,  some  of 
them  pierced  for  windows.  The  whole  Church,  save  the  Tower,  has  a  plain  E.E.  parapet.  The 
nave  has  a  South  door  with  shafts  having  bell  capitals — and  a  similar  one  on  the  north  side. 
The  Tower  rises  from  the  centre,  and  has  on  each  side  a  triple  belfry  window  of  Cr*  design. 
It  is  surmounted  by  a  battlement,  and  lofty  well-proportioned  spire  of  stone.  The  East  end  of 
the  Chancel  is  flanked  by  square  turrets,  and  has  2  tiers  of  lancet  windows  without  shafts.  The 
Interior  is  tolerably  neatly  fitted  up,  though  the  elegance  and  symmetry  of  the  building  is 
cruelly  destroyed  by  the  irregularity  of  the  galleries  which  entirely  surround  the  nave  and 
transepts.  The  windows  of  the  aisles  are  Cr*  with  square  heads.  The  nave  has  on  each  side 
4  pointed  arches,  of  which  the  Western  ones  have  octagonal  and  circular  pillars— the  other 
piers  are  of  clustered  shafts  with  square  capitals.  The  Transepts  are  enriched  internally  as 
well  as  without  by  a  double  tier  of  E.E.  niches  of  very  elegant  appearance.  They  have  shafts 
with  varied  capitals,  and  architrave  mouldings  filled  with  rich  toothed  ornament  ( especially 
those  in  ye  lower  tier  ),  and  between  the  heads  of  the  niches  are  circles  filled  with  foliage  and 
flowers  of  very  rich  design.  Between  the  South  aisle  and  Transept  is  a  very  rich  and  deeply 
moulded  lancet  arch  springing  from  clustered  shafts  with  capitals  foliated  and  resembling 
fleur  de  lys.  The  great  arches  under  the  Tower  are  fine  and  deeply  moulded— having  in  the 
mouldings  some  ball  flowers.  The  Chancel  has  a  double  tier  of  E.E.  lancet  arches,  in  which 
the  shaft  is  alternately  with  bell  and  foliated  capitals.  Of  those  in  the  lower  tier  one  has 
some  of  ye  toothed  moulding,  another  is  enriched  with  ye  chevron  and  lozenge  ornament.  On 
the  North  side  of  the  Altar  is  a  tonub  with  contracted  Rectilinr  arch,  crowned  with  an  em- 
battled parapet.  There  are  also  3  stone  stalls  of  Rectilinr  work  ascending  eastward— having 
ogee  canopies.  Some  of  ye  ancient  wood  carved  stalls  remain.  The  Font  stands  in  the  Western 
part  of  the  nave,  which  is  left  open  and  free  from  pews,  forming  a  kind  of  porch  or  vestibule. 
The  Font  is  a  plain  octagon  on  a  circular  shaft.  Its  canopy  of  wooden  tabernacle  work  is 
lofty  and  tine,  yet  with  some  mixture  of  Italian  features.  There  is  also  a  mutilated  effigy  of 
a  priest.'  " 

*    Query  '  curvilinear.' 


121 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF  NEWCASTLB-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  16. 


The  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the  Castle,  on 
Wednesday  the  30th  day  of  March,  1898,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
Mr.  John  Philipson,  a  vice-president  of  the  society,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  Council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 

i.      Thomas  M.  Allison,  M.D.  of  Picton  Place,  Newcastle. 

ii.    William  Bramble,  New  Benwell,  Newcastle. 

iii.  J.  D.  Milburn,  J.P.,  Guyzance,  Acklington. 

iv.    George  Smith,  Brinkburn,  Gosforth,  Newcastle. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  prof.  Zangemeister,  hon.  member  : — Limesblatt,  nos.  26  &  27, 8vo./98. 
From  Mr.  T.  H.  Hodgson  of  Newby  Grange,  Carlisle  : — A  plan  of  the  Roman 
station  of  Procolitia  from  a  survey  by  himself  and  Mrs.  Hodgson. 

Exchanges — 

From  '  La  Societe  d'Archeologie  de  Bruxelles' : — Annuaire,  1898,  vol.  9,  8vo. 

From  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society: — Transac- 
tions, 2  ser.  vol.  x.  1898,  pt.  i.  8vo. 

From  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London  : — The  Numismatic  Chronicle, 
1897,  pt.  iv.  ( vol.  xvn.  3  ser.  no.  LXVIII.  )  8vo.  [  contains  an  article 
'  On  some  rare  Greek  coins,  recently  acquired  by  the  writer  ',  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Greenwell,  M\A.,  F.R.S.j 

From  the  Aberdeen  Ecclesiological  Society : — Transactions,  no.  10,  1895,  4to 

Purchases  : — The  Registers  of  Durham  Cathedral  (  Harleian  Society  Publica- 
tions), large  8vo.  cl.  1897  ;  The  Registers  of  Kirk  Ella,  Co.  York, 
8vo.  1897,  (pp.  i-xii.  1-279)  (Parish  Register  Society) ;  The  Antiquary 
for  March,  1898;  and  the  Jahrbuch  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeo- 
logical Institute,  vol.  xu.  1897,  pt.  iv.  Berlin,  1898. 

EXHIBITED  :— 

By  the  Newcastle  &  Gateshead  Water  Company  (per  Mr.  L.  W.  Adamsou) : — 
Three  old  deeds  relating  to  property  belonging  to  them  at  Whitelees 
at  the  head  of  Redewater.  They  are  temp.  William  III.  and  George 
II.  whose  portraits  with  very  elaborate  scroll  work  surmount  the  heads 
of  the  deeds. 


122 

By  Dr.  L.  W.  Adamson  : — A  fine  miniature  of  king  William  III.,  artist  un- 
known, belonging  to  Mr.  T.  Galloway  of  Gateshead.  It  is  enclosed  in 
a  beautiful  locket  shaped  frame  of  ivory,  bearing  the  monogram  of 
William  and  Mary,  the  royal  arms,  and  the  name  of  the  engraver, 
1  Skelton,  sculpsit ',  in  high  relief.  Apparently  this  miniature  was  one 
of  a  pair,  that  of  the  queen  having  been  lost,  forming  together  a  badge 
or  locket  probably  worn  as  such  suspended  round  the  neck. 

By  Mr.  Charles  E.  Purvis  of  Alnwick  (  per  Dr.  Burman  )  : — A  stone  axe  of 
indurated  shale  found  in  one  of  the  fields  belonging  to  Mr.  R.  Dduchar, 
at  Low  Buston,  near  Warkworth,  during  the  spring  of  1897.  The 
person  who  found  it  said  there  had  been  more  similar  stones  collected 
but  used  up  in  road  making.  It  is  7|  in.  long  by  2|  ins.  wide  at 
the  cutting  edge,  and  1£  in.  at  the  pointed  one,  and  weighs  19$  ozs. 

By  Mr.  John  Gibson,  the  castle  warder: — A  carbon  print  of  a  portion  of  the 
hall  at  Naworth  Castle,  including  the  fine  suit  of  armour  ascribed  to 
'  Belted  Will '  Howard. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  the  different  exhibitors. 

The  recommendation  of  the  council  to  exchange  transactions  with  the  Ec- 
clesiological  Society  of  Aberdeen  was  agreed  to. 

The  following  draft  circular  relating  to  useless  MSS.  in  private  possession 
submitted  by  Dr.  Hodgkin  and  recommended  by  the  Council  for  adoption,  was 
agreed  to  ;  and  it  was  ordered  to  be  printed  and  circulated  among  likely  people  : — 
"  Sir, — The   attention   of  the   Newcastle   Society  of  Antiquaries    has 
been  calUd  to  the  frequent  destruction  of  manuscripts  of  great  historical 
interest,  owing  to  the  want  of  any  suitable  place  in   which   they  may  be 
safely  housed.      Not  unfrequently  it  happens  that  such  manuscripts  which 
have  been  treasured  in  one  family  for  generations  come  into  the  possession 
of  some  descendant  of  the  family  who  is  ignorant  of  their  value,  or  pass 
with  the  house  on  its  sale  to  an  uninterested  purchaser,  or  even  are  treated 
as  waste  paper  by  an  ignorant  housemaid.     Whatever  may  be  the  cause, 
they  perish,  and  with  them  perishes  some  priceless  opportunity  of  recon- 
structing the  history  ot  the  past. 

Our  own  county  has  not  hitherto  been  greatly  distinguished  by  the 
publication  of  such  interesting  documents  as  the  Paston  Letters  or  the 
Family  History  of  the  Verneys.  Yet  it  is  quite  possible  that  some  manu- 
scripts, not  greatly  inferior  in  interest  to  these,  may  slumber  unregarded  in 
the  cupboards  of  the  descendants  of  some  of  our  old  Northumberland 
families. 

We  are  therefore  instructed  to  inform  you  that  if  you  happen  to  be  the 
possessor  of  any  bundles  of  old  manuscripts,  our  Society  will  gladly  under- 
take to  become  the  depository  of  any  such  as  may  appear  likely  to  be  of  his- 
torical interest,  and  so  far  as  its  means  will  permit  to  arrange  and  describe 
them.  Should  they  prove  to  be  of  a  nature  likely  to  interest  the  antiquary, 
we  should  be  glad  to  make  a  calendar  of  them  in  the  transactions  of  our 
Society.  We  invite  you  to  consider  whether  there  are  any  such  documents 
which,  either  by  way  of  gift  or  loan,  you  may  be  disposed  to  place  in  our 
hands.  We  may  mention  that  the  following  classes  of  documents  are 
especially  important  to  a  local  antiquary  : — 

1  Deeds,  wills,  or  other  legal  documents,  of  a  date  prior  to  1700. 

2  Old  account  books,  tradesmen's  bills,  &c.,  down  to  1800.     These  are 
of  especial  value  with  reference  to  the  history  of  prices. 

3  Any  old  family  correspondence,  but  especially  any  letters  throwing 
light  on  the  history  of  England  at  the  time  of  the  Civil  War ;  the  sieges 
of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  ;  the  religious  controversies  of  the   seven- 
teenth century,  or  the  legal  disabilities  of  •  Recusant  Papists  '  or  the 
nonconforming  sects. 


123 


4  Any  deeds    or  letters  and   especially   any  engravings  which  may 
illustrate  the  history  of  the  houses  of  old  Newcastle. 

5  Old  field-maps  or  estate  plans. 

Trusting  that  we  may  have  a  favourable  reply  in  the  event  of  any  docu- 
ments belonging  to  one  of  these  classes  or  any  others  of  real  antiquarian 
interest  being  in  your  possession. 

We  are,  your  obedient  servants," 

Mr.  W.  W.  Tomlinson  communicated  the  following  note,  relating  to  the 
eating  of  salmon  by  apprentices,  being  a  French  version  of  a  Newcastle  tradition, 
extracted  from  Maison  Rustique  des  Dames,  by  Mme.  Millet-Kobinet  ( 14  ed. 
2  pt.  '  Manuel  de  Cuisine ',  1893  ),  p.  490  :— 

'  One  of  our  local  traditions,  that  of  the  Newcastle  apprentices  and  the 
clause  in  their  agreements  as  to  salmon,  has  crossed  the  channel  and  like 
the  famous  '  wapentake '  in  Victor  Hugo's  novel,  is  presented  to  French 
readers  somewhat  differently  from  what  we  know  it.  Speaking  of  the 
salmon,  the  writer  of  a  standard  cookery-book  says  that  in  France  it  is 
esteemed  one  of  the  choicest  offish.  '  Quite  otherwise,'  she  continues,  'is 
it  in  Scotland  [Newcastle  has  often  been  thought  to  be  in  Scotland]  where 
the  servants  stipulate  in  their  conditions  that  they  shall  not  be  compelled 
to  eat  salmon  more  than  a  certain  number  of  times  a  week  '. 

REMAINS  OF  TOWN  WALL,  QUAYSIDE,  NEWCASTLE. 

Mr.  Holmes  said  that  during  the  progress  of  the  works  in  the  Merchants' 
Exchange  on  the  Sandhill  where  the  floor  is  being  lowered,  a  portion  of  the  base 
of  the  town  wall  has  been  exposed  to  view  which  continues  along  the  whole 
length  of  the  building,  angling  the  space  between  the  south  wall  and  the  first 
row  of  pillars,  opposite  the  space  between  the  seventh  and  eighth  windows 


NEWCASTLE     TQWM     WALL 
of  I^G- 


from  the  east  end  of  the  building  the  direction  of  the  wall  changes  at  an  obtuse 
angle  towards  the  south  west,  and  would,  if  continued,  lead  up  to  where  the 
bridge  gate  stood.  The  masonry  is  of  good  character  and  well  preserved,  and 
this  remnant  of  the  wall  will  again  be  covered  up  undisturbed  and  remain  for 
future  investigators. 


124 

Mr.  Knowles  said  that  when  the  operations  were  completed  he  would  give  a 
full  report  of  the  discoveries. 

Mr.  Heslop  stated  that  a  number  of  stone  balista  balls  had  been  discovered 
but  that  unfortunately  they  were  broken  up  for  the  foundations  notwithstanding 
his  efforts  to  save  them. 

VILLIERS,  DUKE  OF  BUCKINGHAM. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  read  a  note  by  Mr.  H.  A.  Adamson  on  the  connexion  between  the 
Villiers,  governors  of  Tynemouth  castle,  and  the  dukes  of  Buckingham,  which 
will  be  printed  as  appendix  to  his  paper  on  Tynemouth  castle,  etc.,  in  the 
Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

THE  LATE  W.  H.  D.  LONOSTAFFE,  V.P. 

Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop  (in  the  absence  of  Mr.  B.  Welford,  from  illness),  ably  read 
Mr.  Welford's  obituary  notice  of  Mr.  Longstaffe. 

It  was  moved  by  Mr.  Heslop  seconded  by  Mr.  Philipson,  that  thanks  be  voted 
to  Mr.  Welford. 

Dr.  Adamson  in  supporting  the  vote  of  thanks  said  it  was  a  pity  Mr.  Welford 
was  not  present  to  hear  how  well  Mr.  Heslop  had  read  his  able  paper,  which, 
admiiable  in  itself,  had  derived  additional  charm  from  the  manner  in  which  it 
had  been  rendered. 

Dr.  Hodgkiu  remarked  that  Mr.  Welford  succeeded  where  many  men  failed 
as  the  writing  of  a  biography  of  a  person  lately  deceased  is  one  of  the  most 
difficult  tasks  to  undertake.  In  hearing  the  references  to  the  Gateshead 
Observer  one  could  not  help  thinking  of  the  valuable  services  rendered  in  the  old 
days  by  that  newspaper  when  under  the  able  editorship  of  Mr.  James  Clephan, 
and  what  a  useful  intellectual  stimulus  it  was. 

Thanks  were  voted  by  acclamation. 

Tne  paper  will  be  printed  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

TYNEMODTH  LIGHTHOUSE  AND  THE  GOVERNOR'S  HOUSE. 

Mr.  H.  A  Adamson  and  Mr.  S.  S.  Carr,  the  committee  appointed  to  enquire 
into  the  matter  of  the  contemplated  removal  of  these  buildings  reported  as  follows  : 
"  It  is  stated  that  the  orders  issued  by  the  government  for  the  destruction  of 
the  above  buildings  will  be  carried  out  in  the  autumn.  There  is  not  anything 
known  yet  as  to  the  terms  of  the  contract  concerning  the  old  materials.  In 
answer  to  an  enquiry  from  Mr.  Adamson  about  the  lighthouse,  the  secretary  of 
the  Trinity  House,  London,  sends  the  appended  letter  which  states  that  it  will  be 
entirely  removed,  but  the  authorities  at  the  castle  say  a  portion  will  remain  as 
a  signal  station  from  which  the  firing  in  the  castle  and  on  the  Spanish  Battery 
can  be  controlled  in  time  of  action.  The  reason  for  the  removal  of  the  light  is 
stated  to  be  that  the  new  lighthouse  upon  St.  Mary's  Island,  will  afford  greater 
protection  to  vessels  navigating  the  North  Sea  and  making  for  the  Tyne  from  the 
northwards,  in  the  same  way  that  Souter  lighthouse  was  erected  for  the  protection 
of  ships  coming  to  the  Tyne  from  the  south.  The  object  in  destroying  the 
governor's  house  appears  to  be  to  afford  a  recreation  ground  for  the  soldiers  but 
the  authorities  at  the  castle  appear  to  have  very  little  information  about  alter- 
ations until  they  are  actually  carried  out.  Any  attempt  to  rescue  the  buildings, 
will,  it  is  feared,  be  useless. 

Trinity  House,  London,  B.C.    16th  March,  1898. 

Sir,  —  In  reply  to  the  inquiry  contained  in  your  letter  of  the  14th  instant,  I  am 
directed  to  inform  you  that  the  lighthouse  tower  at  Tynemouth  Castle  will  be  taken  down, 
and  no  portion  will  remain  for  use  as  a  beacon  or  signal  station.  It  is  expected  that  the 
new  light  at  St.  Mary's  Island,  will  be  exhibited  in  the  early  part  of  the  ensuing  Autumn, 
and  then  the  tower  at  Tynemouth  Castle  will  cease  to  be  used  as  a  lighthouse.  I  am,  Sir, 
Your  obedient  servant,  E.  Price  Edmunds. 

Horatio  A..  Adamson,  Esq.,  Town  Clerk,  Tynemonth." 


125 

The  report  was  received  and  adopted,  and. the  secretary  was  instructed  to 
communicate  with  Mr.  R.  S.  Donkin,  the  member  for  Tynemouth,  in  the  hope 
that  he  will  use  his  influence  with  the  proper  authorities  to  induce  them  to  save 
the  buildings  from  destruction  if  possible,  and  at  the  same  time  to  ask  Mr. 
H.  A.  Adamson,  as  town  clerk  of  Tynemouth,  to  support  him. 

4  KING  JOHN'S  PALACE  ',    NEWCASTLE. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles,  communicated  the  following,  being  the  report  he  has  just 
sent  to  the  Corporation  of  Newcastle,  on  the  reparation  of  the  camera  of  Adam 
of  Jesmond  in  Heaton  Park,  Newcastle  :  — 

"  Agreeably  with  your  desire  Mr.  Smart  has  now  completed  the  repairs  at 
the  above,  in  accordance  with  the  recommendations  contained  in  a  paper 
which  I  read  before  the  Newcastle  Society  of  Antiquaries  in  November, 
1806.  The  work  has  revealed  two  or  three  hidden  features  such  as  windows 
etc.,  and  has  placed  the  ruin  in  a  state  of  thorough  repair.  It  is  fortunate 
that  the  matter  was  not  longer  delayed,  as  already  the  vegetation  on  the 
summit  of  the  walls  bad  disintegrated  them,  and  destroyed  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  exterior  face  of  the  north  wall,  leaving  the  interior  face  many 
feet  higher.  Unexpectedly  the  interior  face  had,  therefore,  to  be  supported, 
and  the  thanks  of  the  council  ar*  due  to  Mr.  Smart,  for  providing  the 
necessary  brickwork  for  the  purpose,  there  being  no  stones  available  and 
your  instructions  forbidding  any  extra  on  the  amount  of  his  tender ;  Mr. 
Smart  has  also  supplied  at  his  own  cost,  the  explanatory  boards  which  are 
affixed  to  the  buildings.  Although  the  ruins  of  this  once  important  13th 
century  fortress  are  slight  in  extent,  it  is  a  matter  for  gratification  that  they 
are  now  in  a  condition  to  withstand  further  decay.  I  am  obliged  to  you 
for  the  privilege  afforded  me  in  being  able  to  contribute  towards  this  end." 

ALNWICK  PARISH  CHURCH. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  read  extracts  from  the  following  paper  by  Mr.  Skelly,  on  Alnwick 
parish  church. 

"  Concerning  the  history  of  the  church  of  Eustace  fitz-John  there  is  little  in 
the  way  of  documentary  evidence,  and  whilst  it  may  have  suffered  in  some  of 
the  incursions  that  were  made  by  the  Scots  against  the  castle  and  town, 
it  more  probably  gave  place  to  the  present  church  by  reason  of  its  being 
inadequate  to  meet  the  requirements  of  a  rapidly  increasing  population.  With 
regard  to  the  structure  that  preceded  the  present  building  we  may  safely  assume 
that  its  dimensions  would  be  small,  like  those  of  Rock,  Rennington,  and  Belford, 
ah1  of  which  date  from  about  the  same  period,  but  nevertheless  sufficiently  large 
to  meet  the  requirements  of  that  small  band  of  Norman  settlers  who  pitched 
their  tents  on  the  banks  of  the  Aln  in  the  twelfth  century,  yet  so  early  as  the 
close  of  the  succeeding  century,  there  is  abundant  evidence  to  show  that  the 
town  was  rapily  increasing.  The  Norman  edifice  was  built  on  a  part  of  the  site 
of  the  present  church.  At  the  restoration  of  the  latter  in  1863,  the  workmen 
unearthed  remains,  which  tended  to  show  the  precise  dimensions  of  the  apsidal 
termination  at  the  east  end  of  the  previous  church,  and  by  reason  of  these 
we  can  determine  almost  beyond  doubt  its  size  and  requirements.  There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  a  church  upon  a  much  larger  scale  would  be  in 
contemplation  during  the  lifetime  of  William  de  Vescy,  the  last  lord  of  Alnwick 
of  that  name,  and  it  may  have  been  commenced  during  his  lifetime,  but  was  not 
completed  till  1300  or  thereabouts,  when  bishop  Bek  held  the  barony,  and  this 
being  the  case  we  may  assume  tnat  the  whole  of  the  nave  of  the  Norman  church 
was  swept  away,  and  in  lieu  of  it  the  present  nave  and  its  adjacent  aisles  were 
introduced,  only  the  latter  were  originally  much  narrower  than  what  now  exist. 
On  the  completion  of  these  alterations  there  would  be  two  entrances  to 


126 

the  building,  one  on  the  south  and  the  other  on  the  north  side.  From  the 
foregoing  remarks  it  will  be  seen  that  the  length  of  the  nave  of  Bek's  church 
would  be  exactly  the  same  as  what  exists  now.  In  the  fourteenth  century  the 
apse  of  the  Norman  church  was  not  interfered  with,  but  allowed  to  stand. 
This  took  its  rise  at  a  point  near  to  the  middle  of  the  present  north  aisle  and 
penetrated  about  twenty  feet  into  the  chancel  and  when  this  is  added  to  the 
length  of  the  nave,  we  shall  have  a  very  fair  idea  as  to  what  the  length  and 
dimensions  of  the  church  were  at  the  commencement  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

In  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century  we  find  the  town  was  still  rapidly 
expanding,  and  this  will  be  strengthened  by  examining  the  still  further 
extension  and  alterations  that  were  at  that  time  carried  out  at  the  parish  church. 
The  north  aisle  of  the  nave  was  enlarged  towards  the  close  of  the  century. 
By  examining  the  west  end  of  the  building  it  will  be  found  that  the  previous  aisle 
was  only  half  the  present  width.  There  were  other  alterations,  amongst  which 
was  the  introduction  of  clearstoreys  into  the  north  arcade  of  the  nave,  and  the 
enlargement  of  the  windows  in  the  adjoining  aisle.  The  increase  of  the  popu- 
lation may  have  been  influenced  by  the  fact  that  the  barony  so  long  associated 
with  the  Tisons  and  De  Vescies,  was  now  held  by  the  Percies.  But  if  the 
increase  from  1309  to  1370  was  great,  how  much  vaster  did  it  become  in 
subsequent  \ears. 

We  now  approach  one  of  the  most  important  periods  connected  with  this  ancient 
and  venerable  structure,  and  that  was  in  1448,  when  it  was  subjected  to  a 
sweeping  and  scathing  change.  The  Norman  apse,  which  up  to  this  time  had 
been  allowed  to  do  duty  was  condemned.  In  lieu  of  the  apse  the  present 
chancel  was  erected,  and  the  south  aisle  of  the  nave  was  enlarged  and  made 
to  correspond  with  that  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  building.  In  this  aisle  are 
still  preserved  three  stone  corbels,  on  which  are  are  sculptured  human  faces. 
"With  this  period  may  also  be  ascribed,  the  building  of  the  south  porch,  and  the 
square  and  massive  tower  at  the  west  end,  but  the  latter  in  all  probability  was 
not  erected  till  the  following  century.  Contemporaneous  with  the  latter 
extensions,  was  the  walling  of  the  town.  So  that  in  the  fifteenth  century  Aluwick 
had  become  a  place  of  importance.  To  the  south  it  nearly  extended  to  the 
barrier,  whilst  in  the  street  now  termed  Clayport  it  was  bounded  by  one  of  the 
gateways. 

We  will  now  briefly  glance  at  a  few  of  the  more  important  features  in  the  in- 
terior of  this  fine  medieval  structure.  The  nave  is  divided  from  the  aisles  by  two 
arcades  of  five  low  pointed  arches.  While  the  south  arcade  is  conspicuous  by 
its  bold  octagonal  shafts,  that  on  the  opposite  side  is  no  less  effective  and  that 
by  reason  of  its  hexagonal  shafts.  In  the  former  the  caps  are  plain  and  entirely 
free  from  ornament,  while  in  the  latter  a  much  deeper  cap  is  adopted,  and  by 
means  of  deep  chiselled  flutings  and  flat  and  round  mouldings,  a  still  greater 
effect  is  obtained.  It  is  very  doubtful,  however,  if  the  present  shafts  are  what 
they  were  originally.  About  1818,  in  order  to  provide  for  a  huge 
gallery  at  the  west  end  of  the  building  every  alternate  column  was  removed  thus 
making  each  arcade  uniform.  In  1863,  when  the  arches  were  restored  to 
their  original  state  the  columns  in  each  arcade  were  kept  distinct.1  The  thirteenth 
and  two  following  centuries  were  great  epochs  in  regard  to  church  extensions 
and  alterations,  few  of  our  north  country  churches,  are  without  vestiges  of  those 
times,  the  object  in  many  of  the  changes  consisting  chiefly  in  adding  aisles  and 
transepts  to  existing  buildings.  Another  instance  was  the  disappearance 
of  many  of  the  Norman  doorways  and  windows  that  previously  had  existed. 

There  are  few  churches  that  can  boast  of  a  finer  or  more  imposing  chancel  than 
the  one  now  under  notice.  In  length  it  measures  57  feet,  and  it  is  separated 

1    For  this  information  I  am  indebted  to  the  late  Mr.  William  Dickson,  F.S.A.,  but  in 
justice  to  Mr.  Salvin,  the  Architect,  it  may  be  stated  that  he  was  not  aware  of  the  fact. 


127 

from  the  adjoining  aisles  by  two  beautiful  arcades,  which  in  effect  are  highly 
imposing.  Each  arcade  consists  of  three  arches,  supported  by  octagonal 
columns,  which  are  rendered  conspicuous  by  means  of  deep  flutings  and  flat 
mouldings  carried  up  the  shafts  in  parallel  lines  and  made  to  terminate  with 
trefoiled  headings.  The  caps  of  the  four  columns  are  remarkable  for  their  beauty 
and  delicacy,  and  this  is  effected  by  a  judicious  introduction  of  ornaments  in 
the  way  of  fruit,  twigs,  and  foliage.  In  design  the  columns  are  almost  identical, 
and  it  is  only  in  detail  that  any  differences  exist.  The  westernmost  of  the 
north  arcade,  has  the  bell,  neck,  and  abacus,  almost  entirely  devoted  to  leaves 
and  fruit  of  the  vine,  the  fruit  is  shown  in  its  natural  form,  together  with  twigs 
and  branches  entwined.  On  the  abacus  of  the  adjoining  column,  the  foliage 
ornament  gives  way  to  the  crescent  and  fetterlock  of  the  Percies.  The  several 
caps  are  surmounted  by  angels,  and  each  bears  a  shield,  on  one  of  them  is  a 
Catherine  wheel  and  on  another  the  cross  moline  of  bishop  Bek. 

The  graceful  proportions  of  the  exterior  of  the  structure  are  perhaps  best  seen 
from  the  entrance  to  the  churchyard.  At  this  point  the  bold  massive  square 
tower  at  the  west  end  of  the  building  is  seen  to  advantage,  and  as  a  sort 
of  relief  to  this  grim  sentinel  is  the  quaint  old  weatherbeaten  porch  on  the  south 
fa<?ade,  around  which  so  much  of  bygone  times  is  associated.  The  tower  is  of 
three  stages  and  is  supported  internally  and  externally  by  bold  projecting 
buttresses.  In  the  topmost  stage  are  four  large  windows,  all  of  which  are 
admirably  constructed  for  the  emission  of  sound  ;  in  the  ringers  chamber  there 
are  three  narrow  windows  with  square  heads.  Access  to  the  belfry  is  gained 
by  means  of  a  winding  staircase,  which  at  points  is  lighted  by  narrow  piercings 
in  the  masonry.  There  are  two  windows  in  the  under  part  of  the  tower,  and 
these  are  similar  to  those  in  the  belfry.  On  the  corbels  of  the  dripstone  of  that 
facing  the  west  are  the  crosses  of  the  De  Vescies,  whilst  on  the  other  are 
the  crescent  and  fetterlock.  The  south  facade,  is  enriched  by  six  large  and 
well  proportioned  windows,  all  are  of  three  lights,  with  transoms.  Between  the 
windows  are  narrow  flat  protruding  buttresses  terminating  with  crocketted 
finials.  On  the  planes  of  each  of  these  buttresses  are  sculptured  alternately 
the  crescent  and  fetterlock.  The  entire  range  from  tower  to  turret  is  gracefully 
relieved  by  a  battlemented  parapet  of  great  boldness  and  effect.  On  the  north 
side  of  the  building  there  are  nine  windows — three  in  the  chancel,  four  in  the 
nave,  and  two  in  the  vestry — these  in  the  chancel  are  similar  in  character  to 
those  on  the  south  side,  but  the  remaining  six  are  entirely  different,  and  mark 
the  transition  that  intervened  between  the  Decorated  and  Perpendicular  periods 
of  architecture.  The  whole  of  the  latter  are  windows  of  three  lights,  with  trefoil 
heads,  and  are  segmentally  arched.  At  the  east  end  of  the  chancel  are  three  large 
windows,  that  in  the  centre  was  inserted  in  1863,  supplanting  a  modern  window 
of  last  century  ;  it  is  of  ten  lights,  each  with  a  cinquefoil  head  :  to  the  right  of 
the  latter  is  a  fine  specimen  of  a  fifteenth  century  window,  it  also  consists  of 
ten  lights,  the  whole  is  relieved  by  tracery  of  a  rich  and  varied  character.  To 
the  left  of  the  centre  window  is  another  window,  and  although  only  having 
eight  lights,  is  equally  imposing  and  effective.  At  the  west  end  of  the  nave  are 
two  windows,  not  including  one  in  the  tower,  the  small  cusped  one  is  interes- 
ting from  the  fact  that  it  is  the  oldest  in  the  building,  dating  from  the  early 
years  of  the  fourteenth  century,  when  the  aisle  was  only  about  half  its  present 
width.  The  large  window  adjoining  the  latter  only  dates  from  1863,  displacing 
a  smaller  window  which  was  in  keeping  with  the  nave.  The  present  window 
consists  of  six  lights,  and  is  very  similar  to  the  centre  one  at  the  east  end  of  the 
chancel.  There  are  three  entrances  to  the  church,  two  on  the  south  side  and 
one  on  the  north.  The  south  porch  is  interesting,  not  only  from  the  quaintness 
of  its  design,  above  the  doorway  is  a  sculptured  stone,  but  owing  to  its  decayed 
state  it  is  difficult  to  determine  what  it  is  intended  to  represent.  Probably  it  is 
a  memento  of  some  pious  benefactor  of  the  church  ;  the  chief  part  of  the  coat  is 


128 

gone,  on  the  dexter  side  of  the  blank  space  may  still  be  discerned  the  faint  out- 
line of  a  cross,  and  on  the  termination  of  the  dripstone  the  crescent  and  fetterlock. 
On  the  south  side  of  the  chancel  is  the  priest's  door,  and  on  the  north  side  and 
nearly  opposite  to  the  latter  was  another  doorway.  "When  the  adjoining  porch 
was  erected  it  served  as  a  place  of  sepulchre  for  the  late  Sir  David  W.  Smith  and 
his  family.  Formerly  there  were  three  entrances  to  the  churchyard,  one  led 
from  Walkergate,  passed  by  the  east  end  of  the  church  and  communicated 
with,  a  turnstile  at  the  west  end  of  Baliffgate.  Another  went  .by  way  of  Painter 
Hill  and  communicated  with  the  churchyard  at  the  west  end  of  the  building, 
whilst  the  remaining  one  was  that  which  now  exists.  The  road  from  Canongate 
was  closed  in  1843,  and  the  other  in  1828  when  the  churchyard  was  slightly 
enlarged. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  church  is  a  turret.  It  is  situated  at  the  south  east 
end  of  the  chancel,  and  as  an  adjunct  to  the  architectural  features  of  the  church, 
tends  greatly  in  imparting  additional  dignity  and  effect  to  the  entire  structure. 
Access  to  the  turret  is  by  means  of  a  low  doorway,  from  the  adjoining  aisle  ; 
within  is  a  narrow  winding  staircase,  which  at  points  is  lighted  by  small  piercings 
in  the  masonry.  The  turret  is  about  eight  feet  above  the  roof  of  the  aisle  of 
the  chancel;  at  the  top  of  the  staircase  is  a  covered  landing,  but  this  is  only  a 
portion  of  what  previously  existed,  as  in  1863  there  was  standing  a  part  of 
the  walls  of  a  goodly  sized  chamber,  which  measured  in  length  fifteen  feet,  and  in 
breadth  thirteen  feet.  In  the  east  gable  were  the  remains  of  an  ancient  square- 
headed  mullioned  window  of  three  lights,  which  by  reason  of  its  situation  would 
command  a  fine  view  of  the  Abbot's  tower  of  Alnwick  Oastle,  the  chantry 
house  in  Walkergate,  and  a  large  tract  of  country  lying  to  the  east  of  the  town. 
The  masonry  of  this  part  of  the  building  is  similar  to  the  adjoining  south  facade 
In  design  the  turret  is  octagonal,  and  as  it  approaches  the  summit,  the  plain  hewn 
ashlars  are  relieved  by  two  string  mouldings.  Returning  to  the  chamber  we 
find  it  was  o'f  four  storeys,  three  being  of  stone,  and  the  fourth 
probably  a  combination  of  wood  and  stone,  the  noith  gable  was  made 
to  rest  on  the  easternmost  arch  of  the  south  arcade  of  the  chancel,  the 
south  being  formed  by  a  wall  that  supported  a  covered  passage  which  communi- 
cated with  the  roof,  the  easternmost  rested  upon  the  wall  of  the  chancel  aisle, 
and  the  remaining  gable  extended  from  the  vaulted  passage  to  one  on  the  north 
side,  judging  from  marks  in  the  masonry  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  latter  is 
composed  of  stone  work  and  wood.  Originally  the  entrance  to  the  chamber  has 
been  by  a  short  flight  of  stone  steps  that  branched  off  the  present  staircase,  and 
by  this  means  effected  a  communication  with  the  apartment  by  a  doorway  in  the 
south  gable  ;  one  of  the  ancient  steps  remains  in  situ.  After  this  the  turret  is 
subjected  to  a  change,  the  branch  staircase  is  discontinued,  and  the  blank  space 
is  utilized  for  a  beacon,  no  doubt  intended  to  guide  the  footsteps  of 
the  pious  and  strangers  during  the  dark  hours  of  the  night,  to  the 
altar.2  It  has  often  been  surmised  that  the  turret  may  have 
served  as  a  beacon  to  warn  the  brethren  of  the  two  abbeys,  and  the  defenders 
of  the  neighbouring  castle  of  any  impending  danger,  but  if  so,  I  should  have 
expected  to  have  found  this  safeguard  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  building, 
where,  from  its  position  it  would  not  only  have  commanded  the  places  named, 
but  also  a  wide  stretch  of  country  lying  to  the  north  of  the  town ;  as  it  is,  the 
isolated  position  of  the  turret,  rendered  it  very  unlikely  to  have  been  intended 
for  warlike  purposes.  After  careful  consideration  the  most  feasable  conclusion 
to  arrive  at,  is,  that  while  the  chamber  may  have  served  as  a  temporary  abode 
for  one  of  the  chaplains,  it  would  also  serve  as  a  depository  for  the  storeage 
of  valuables  connected  with  the  church  and  altar. 

a  The  changes  alluded  to  in  the  turret  would  most  probably  occur  about  the  end  of  tha 
fifteenth  century,  when  the  hospital  of  St.  Leonard  was  discontinued,  and  the  house  of 
lUmdgate  erected. 


129 

There  are  three  bells  in  the  tower.  According  to  the  church  records  one  of 
them  was  known  as  the  '  big  bell',  and  was  used  as  the  passing  bell.  It  was 
destroyed  about  the  middle  of  last  century.  The  remaining  two  are  ancient. 
A  description  of  the  bells  may  be  seen  in  these  Proceedings,  vol.  in,  p.  79,  where 
there  are  illustrations  of  the  letters,  &c.,  on  them. 

The  oaken  chest  in  the  vestry  is  in  height  two  feet  ten  inches,  and  measures  in 
length  seven  feet.  The  front  part  of  this  fine  medieval  relic  is  entirely  devoted 
to  carving  which  is  extremely  bold  and  effective  in  its  execution.  In  the  centre 
panel  is  shown  a  hunting  scene,  where  there  are  huntsmen,  hart,  and 
winding  horn  cleverly  brought  into  requisition,  whilst  in  others  are  pourtrayed 
the  heads  of  grotesque  animals  and  the  like.  The  old  chest  may  formerly  have 
formed  part  of  the  furniture  that  graced  the  chamber  on  the  roof  of  the  chancel 
inasmuch  as  previous  to  the  Reformation  there  is  no  evidence  of  any  vestry 
having  been  attached  to  the  church,  and  the  chest  would  appear  to  have  been 
known  as  the  '  church  coffer,'  as  we  find  about  the  middle  of  last  century 
that  the  sum  of  I/-  was  paid  to  John  Wade  for  '  mending  Church  Coffer1. 

The  slabs  and  ancient  gravestones  that  from  time  to  time  have  turned  up,  are 
interesting.  The  greater  portion  of  these  consist  of  crosses,  and  while  some 
are  plain  in  their  mode  of  treatment  others  are  more  or  less  ornamented.  In 
many  instances  these  mementoes  are  amongst  the  earliest  records  that  we  possess 
of  Christian  burial.  In  1844,  when  workmen  were  engaged  in  clearing 
away  a  lnrge  quantity  of  earth  that  had  accumulated  about  the  south 
fa<?ade  they  unearthed  some  stones  that  had  been  used  in  the  for- 
mation of  an  ancient  grave,  and  upon  a  broken  slab  was  inscribed 
'  Uxor  Simo[njis'  the  wife  of  Simon.  The  letters  although  old  in 
appearance  are  not  earlier  than  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  ;  also  during 
the  time  of  the  restoration  of  the  church,  several  gravestones  were  discovered 
in  and  about  the  buildings,  some  of  which  were  very  good  specimens  of  different 
periods.  On  the  north  side  of  the  nave  was  found  a  floriated  cross,  formed  by 
four  circles,  supported  by  a  slender  shaft  with  calvary  steps  as  a 
base,  on  one  side  of  the  shaft  were  the  shears,  on  the  other  was 
a  key.  In  an  obscure  corner  under  the  floor  was  unearthed  a 

block  of  stone  which  had  sculptured  on  it  a  horse  shoe.  At  the  west  of  the 
building  and  just  under  the  centre  window  was  discovered  a  grave  cover  which 
contained  in  addition  to  the  cross  and  key,  a  sword.  In  some  of  the  windows  it 
was  found  that  gravestones  were  doing  duty  as  sills.  In  still  more  recent 
years  several  more  have  turned  up,  which  in  a  great  measure  is  owing 
to  the  interest  that  the  present  vicar  is  taking  in  the  matter.  In  character  and 
design  the  whole  of  these  later  discoveries  are  pimilar  to  th*1  others  and  dating 
from  the  twelfth  to  the  fourteenth  centuries.  Th  three  recumbent  effigies  at  the 
east  end  of  the  building  are  interesting.  The  first  is  that  of  a  lady,  at  her  feet 
is  couchant  a  dog,  and  on  each  side  of  the  figure  is  an  angel.  The  canopy 
of  the  statue  is  Early  English,  and  from  this  it  mtiy  be  in  erred  th»t  it  repre- 
sents some  scion  of  the  family  of  De  Vt-scy.  The  next  represents  a  young 
man  of  rather  small  stature,  his  head  is  under  a  tre-f  tiled  canopy,  around  his 
waist  is  a  belt,  from  which  is  suspended  n  purse.  The  period  of  this  monument 
is  not  earlier  than  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  this  being  so, 
may  perpetuate  someone  who  may  have  been  connected  with  the  barony  during 
the  early  years  of  the  first  Percy,  lord  of  A.hi'vick.  The  remainiirj:  monument 
lepresents  a  monk,  at  his  feet  is  ti  defaced  animal  which  nios-t  probably 
is  intended  for  a  dog.  The  latter  monument  is  not  older  than  the 
latter  part  of  the  fifteenth  century.  At  the  west  end  of  ths  church  are  two 
monuments  which  demand  notice,  one  is  of  a  man  who  is  robed,  on  his  head  is 
a  crown,  and  his  vesture  consists  of  cloak  and  tippet,  in  one  hand  he  holds  a 
crown  and  in  the  other  an  orb,  at  the  base  are  a  lion  and  an  antelope. 


180 

The  other  monument  represents  a  naked  figure,  the  hands  and  feet  are  bound 
with  cords,  and  the  neck  and  body  pierced  with  arrows  ;    this   monument  has 
generally  been  abcribed  to  St.  Sebastian." 
Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Skelly. 


MISCELLANEA. 

NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

"  June  1,  9  Eliz.,  1567.  Sale  by  George  Myddelton  of  Selkesworthe,  gent.,  to 
Alexander  Lawsonne  of  Newcastell  upon  Tyne,  marchannte,  for  the  sum  of  70li, 
of  a  great  messuage  or  tenemente  w*  all  and  singular  shoppes,  sellers,  sellers, 
warehouses  etc.,  in  the  said  towne  of  Newcastell,  in  twooe  severall  streattes 
their,  the  one  called  the  Bygge  Markethe,  and  the  other  called  the  Ouer  Deeniie 
Brigge  ;  which  said  great  messuage  or  tenemente  boun-lrethe  uppon  a  teuemeute 
now  in  the  tennour  and  occuepacioue  of  Join  Lassells  of  Newcastell,  inarchaunta, 
onn  the  northe  parte,  and  upon  the  Ouer  Deene  B"ig2je  onu  the  southe  parte, 
and  extendethu  itselfe  from  the  Quennes  streate  called  the  Bygge  Markethe 
before  on  the  weste  parte,  unto  a  tenemente  nowe  in  the  tennour  and  ojcuepacione 
of  Robert  Sargiaunte  and  a  sartayne  vennell  called  the  Deene  behinde  on  the 
easte  parte."  ( From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  George  Grey 
Robinson  ot  Silksworth,  kindly  communicated  by  Mr.  William  Brown,  secretary 
to  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society  ). 


The  following  letter  of  Mr.  Longstnffe,  copied  from  The  Darlington  and 
Stockton  Times  of  February  26th,  1848,  has  been  kindly  supplied  by  Mr.  J. 
R.  Ord  of  Haughton  Hall,  per  Mr.  R.  Welford  :— 

•'  To  the  Editor  of  the  Darlington  and  Stockton  Times, 

Sir, — Your  amusing  periodical  has  had  a  predecessor  in  the  same  walk.  There 
is  now  before  me,  by  the  kindness  of  R.  H.  Allen,  Esq.,  a  number,  which 
Surtees  had  somewhere  picked  up  of  '  The  Darlington  Pamphlet;  or,  County 
of  Durham  Intelligencer. — Darlington:  Printed  by  J.  Sadler,  where  Adver- 
tisements of  a  moderate  length  are  taken  in  at  3s.  6d.  each,  and  to  whom  (or 
to  the  distributors  of  this  Pamphlet )  all  Persons  who  wish  to  be  regularly 
served,  are  desired  to  apply  '  This  particular  paper  is  foolscap  size, 
bearing  date  August,  1772,  and  states  the  astounding  number  of  three  ships 
had  entered  into  Stockton,  four  had  cleared  outwards,  and  one  was  '  Laid 
on  '.  There  is  one  rich  advertisement  which  I  cannot  resist  copying  at 
length,  it  is  about  what  it  ludicrously  calls  a '  MACHINE  ',  and  in  alf  its  old 
capitals  and  italics  is  as  follows  : — '  NEWCASTLE  POST  COACH,  \  During  the 
Summer  Season,  \  WILL  set  out  Every  Day  in  the  Week  ( Sundays  excepted) 
from  the  George  and  Blue  Boar  Inn,  Holborn,  LONDON;  and  from  the  Bull  Inn, 
in  NEWCASTLE.  To  perform  in  three  Days,  as  usual.  And  in  order  to  make 
this  machine  more  agreeable  to  those  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  who  choose 
to  travel  in  it,  The  Proprietors  have  made  the  following  Regulations,  (viz.) 
not  to  carry  any  Out-side  Passengers,  or  Livery  Servants  in  the  Inside, 
except  such  Servant's  Master  or  Mistress  is  in  the  Coach  at  the  same  Time. 
Not  to  carry  any  Children  under  Two  Years  of  age,  and  all  above  that  age 
to  pay  full  price.  Not  to  carry  any  Dogs,  either  within  or  without  the 
Coach,  upon  any  Consideration  whatsoever.  And  the  said  Proprietors 
further  beg  Leave  to  acquaint  the  Public,  that  they  continue  their  Resolution 
not  to  carry  Money,  Jewels  or  Watches  ;  and  do  hereby  give  Notice,  that 
they  will  not  be  answerable  for  any  such  articles,  sent  by  the  said  Ma- 


181 

chine,  as  witness  our  Hands,  |  Samuel  Wilkinson,  |  Matthew  Glenton,  | 
John  Lowe,  |  John  Ferrewest. 

N.B.  The  above  Coach  goes  through  DARLINGTON,  for  the  South,  at  Ten 
o'clock  in  the  Forenoon  ;  and  for  the  North  at  One  o'clock  fn  the  Afternoon , 
Every  Day  in  the  Week,  Sundays  excepted  ' 

At  the  sale  of  part  of  the  spendid  collection  of  books,  belonging  to  John 
Trotter  Brockett,  Esq.,  of  Newcastle,  by  Mr.  Fotheby,  [?  Sotheby]  in  Lon- 
don, December,  1823,  the  'Darlington  Pamphlet :  or,  County  of  Durham 
Intelligencer,'  was  sold  for  £6  18s. 

I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 
Dearnington,  Feby.  23, 1848.  W.  Hylton  Longstaffe." 


NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

The  following  letter  from  Mr.  Bates,  appeared  in  the  columns  of  the  Newcastle 
Daily  Journal,  of  March  7th,  1898  : — 

A  '  MUNICIPIUM  '  UPON  TYNR. 

To  the  Editor  of  the  Newcastle  Daily  Journal. 

"  Sir, — A  Mayor  of  Newcastle  was  conveying  in  his  state-coach  a  judge  of 
Assize:  '  A  very  ancient  town  this  of  yours,  Mr.  Mayor.'  '  It  aaways  was 
sae,  my  lord.'  Probably  the  judge  had  no  suspicion  of  the  real  antiquity 
of  Newcastle  ;  certainly  the  mayor  little  knew  how  much  truth  there  lurked 
in  his  unintentional  exaggeration.  Several  historians  have  argued  for  the 
continuity  of  Roman  municipal  institutions  in  Anglo-Saxon  Britain.  A 
'  municipium  '  was  a  town  whose  burghers  had  received  the  citizenship  of 
Rome  and  yet  still  continued  to  live  under  their  own  laws  and  customs. 
They  were  Romans,  they  served  in  the  legions,  they  elected  their  own 
magistrates,  but  unlike  the  '  coloniae,'  which  were  governed  by  Roman  laws 
the  '  municipia  '  exercised  no  political  influence  at  Rome  itself.  The  only 
'  municipia '  actually  known  to  have  existed  in  Roman  Britain  were  Verulam 
and  York.  Hence  when  the  Venerable  Bede  said  that  the  British  King 
Cadwallon,  during  his  harrying  of  Northumberland  in  634,  was  besieged  in 
4  oppido  municipio  '  ( '  in  the  town  '  municipium  ' ' ),  his  commentators 
knowing  that  this  could  not  be  Verulam,  leapt  to  the  conclusion  that  it  must 
have  been  York.  But  they  never  thought  of  explaining  why  Bede,  who 
mentions  York  (  Eboracum  )  twenty  times  elsewhere  in  his  History,  should 
for  this  once  only  have  made  use  of  a  circumlocution.  The  Anglo-Saxon 
version  of  the  passage  makes  '  Municep '  a  proper  name,  and  in  the  list 
given  in  Nennius  of  the  cities  still  held  by  the  Britons  late  in  the  fifth 
centurv,  we  find  '  Cair  Muncip '  and  '  Cair  Ebrauc  '  (  York  )  grouped  with 
Lindisfarne,  Catterick,  and  Manchester,  thus  clearly  showing  that  they  were 
not  one  and  the  same  place. 

Where  then  was  this  other  northern  '  municipium,'  this  'town  of  Municep'  ? 
Of  course,  Colchester  near  Corbridge  was  after  York  the  next  most  impor- 
tant Roman  city  in  Lower  Britain  ;  but  there  are  reasons  for  thinking  that 
Colchester-on-Tyne  was  a  '  colonia,'  not  a  '  municipium,'  and  further  down 
the  same  list  of  British  cities  a  '  Cair  Colun  '  follows  •  Cair  Luelid  ' 
(  Carlisle).  Now  the  name  of  Newcastle  before  Curthose  built  his  castle 
was  as  we  all  know  '  Munecceastre.'  When,  however,  soon  after  the 
Norman  Conquest,  Aldwin  and  his  fellow  monks  were  attracted  thither  by 
the  idea  that  this  meant '  the  City  of  Monks,'  they  found  to  their  astonish- 
ment that  there  was  no  trace  of  any  monks  ever  having  been  there.  On 
the  other  hand  the  municipal  life  was  so  strong  and  vigorous  that  a  little 
later  King  David  took  the  laws  of  Newcastle  as  a  model  for  those  of  his 
Scottish  burghs.  Is  there  then,  sir,  anything  very  wild  in  imagining  that 


132 


the  name  '  Munecceastre '  may  have  been  derived  not  from  monks,  who  were 
never  there,  but  from  a  '  mnnicipium,'  whose  vitality  has  lasted  to  the 
present  day?  I  mean  to  suggest  that  the  Roman  Pons  Aelius  was  no 
mere  fortress  but  a  '  municipium '  and  that  its  civic  character  was  so  marked 
that  on  the  recall  of  the  legions,  it  became  known  successively  as  *  Cair 
Muncip,'  '  Municep,'  and  '  Munecceastre  ' — to  suggest  that  already  in  the 
eleventh  century,  already  in  the  seventh  and  fifth,  the  '  canny  toon  '  was 
indeed  '  very  ancient,'  and  that  we  should  do  well  to  relegate  the  monks  of 
'  Munecceastre  '  to  the  same  limbo  as  the  Gateshead  goat  and  the  Gosforth 
goose. — I  am,  sir,  yours,  &c., 
Langley  Castle,  1st  March,  1898.  Cadwallader  J.  Bates." 

Adrian  with  processe  now  no1  of  mony  days,  bot  in  a  shorte  tyrne,  quhen 
victual  began  to  intake  in  liis  caiuj'e,  nather  be  ony  meines  cnlde  they  drave 
the  ennimic  to  stroirkis.  he  is  i-G["mjpelled  to  returns.  And  to  delyuer  the 
Britonis,  quha  \\ar  indncllc  ris  in  llu?  Ciintrey,  the  mair  com  [m]odio[u]alie, 
frome  the  invasiounis  of  tin-  Scottis  and  Pechtis,  he  laid  a  wonderful  wall,  a 
wonndirl'ul  mark,  of  uacht*  thousand  pase  laug,  from  the  mouth  of  the  riuer 
of  Tyne,  vnto  the  riuer  of  Eske,  beteune  the  Germane  and  the  Yrishe  seyes. 
That  notable  Bornane  historiogra]  hour,  his  name,  Elie},  and  vthires  nocht  few 
diligent  wnteris,  maid  ae  mentione  of  this  Valt-§  or  Wall.  Our  chronekles 
affirme  that  Adrian  bi-gnn  this  wnrk,  and  Seuerus  endet  it :  The  reliques  or 
stedis  thrtirof  this  day  ar  seine,  /it  named  the  Val?  of  Adrian.  Leslie's  History 
of  Scotland  translated  by  Father  James  Dalrymple  in  1596  (Scottish  Text 
Society,  1887-88). 

*    In  L.  octoginta — eighty.        »     I..  Aelius  Spartianus.        §     L.  '  vallis '-rampart. 


NOTE. — The  documents  referred  to  on  p.  108,  have  been  purchased  by  the 
Rev.  T.  Stephens  of  Horsley,  who,  it  ir>  hoped,  will  make  an  abstract  of  them  for 
the  society. 


r    H*****"* 


JODDINGToN    PELK    (  SC6  p.  94  ). 
(Prom  a  drawing  mad  •  nhoi  t  1840  by  the  late  Mr.  W.  Adamson  of  Cullercoats. ) 


133 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY     OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  17- 


The  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the  Castle,  on 
Wednesday  the  27th  day  of  April,  1898,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
Mr.  Cadwallader  J.  Bates,  a  vice-pi esident  of  the  society,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 
i.     William  John  Sanderson  of  Heathdale,  Gosforth,  Newcastle, 
ii.     C.  S.  Terry,  Durham  College  of  Science,  Newcastle, 
iii.     Edward  Wooler,  Danesmoor,  Darlington. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  :  — 

Present,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  Prof.  Zangemeister,  hon.  member  : — Limesblatt,  no.  28,  8vo. 

Exchanges — 

From  the   Royal   Archaeological  Institute  : — The   Archaeological  Journal, 

vol.  LV.  no.  217  (2  ser.  vol.  vi.  pt.  i.)  March,  1898. 
From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  : — The  Journal,  vol.  iv.  pt.  i. 

March,  1898.  8vo. 
From  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  : — Transactions,  vol.  xxxi.  pts.  i — vi.  March, 

1896,  February,  August,  and  October,  1897,  and  January  and  March, 

1898.  4to.  Dublin,  1896-8. 

From  the  Peabody  Museum  : — 31st  Report  of  American  Archaeology  and 

Ethnology,  1896-97.    8vo.  Camb.  Mass.  1898. 

From  '  La   Soci6te  d'Archeologie  de  Bruxelles  '  : — Annales,  vol.  xn.  pt.  ii. 

April  1898.  8vo. 

Purchases : — Mittheilungen  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute, 
vol.  xn.  fasc.  3  &  4,  8vo.  plates,  &c.  Rom,  1897  ;  and  The  Illustrated 
Archaeologist  and  The  Antiquary,  for  April,  1898. 

DONATIONS    TO    THE    MUSEUM. 

The  following  were  announced,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  Mrs.  Bagnall-Oakeley  of  Newland,  Coleford,  Gloucestershire: — A  Roman 
lamp  of  earthenware  obtained  by  her  from  an  iron  mine  among  the 
hills  near  Orviedo  in  the  north  of  Spain. 

From  the  Directors  of  the  Newcastle  Exchange  : — Several  large  stone  balista 
balls  discovered  during  the  alterations  at  the  Exchange  on  the  Sand- 
hill, Newcastle. 


134 

Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop  reported  that  three  large  sandstone  balls  were  found  lying 
together,  and  four  more  were  found  in  another  place,  and  as  the  work  proceeded 
outside  the  Exchange  at  a  depth  of  three  to  four  feet  below  the  surface,  a  com- 
plete nest  of  fourteen  of  these  sandstone  balls  was  discovered.  The  curators  of 
the  society  had  been  able  to  secure  the  greater  part  of  those  found  for  the  Castle 
and  they  were  now  in  the  guard  room  below.  The  discovery  of  such 
a  large  number  lying  just  on  the  spot  where  they  would  probably 
gravitate  from  the  '  Half-Moon  Battery,'  and  become  embedded  in  the  sand 
in  the  Sandhill,  suggests  that  they  had  been  missiles  fired  either  from  the 
keep  or  from  the  walls  of  the  Castle.  The  smaller  balls  already  in  their  collection, 
some  of  which  were  dredged  from  the  Tyne  opposite  to  the  castle,  were  marked 
with  the  figure  XII  in  Roman  numerals,  and  some  of  the  balls  brought  in  during 
the  past  week  had  the  smne  numerals  and  were  of  the  same  size.  The  smallest 
was  12i  inches  in  diameter,  and  the  largest  '21  inches.  There  were  nine  of  these 
large  balls,  weighing  between  three  and  four  cwt.,  and  the  engine  or  catapult  by 
which  they  were  thrown  must  have  been  of  great  power.  He  also  said  that  three 
of  the  largest  of  the  balls  were  to  be  mounted  on  pedestals  in  the  Exchange  with 
an  inscription  recording  the  discovery.  He  moved  that  the  special  thanks  of 
the  society  be  given  to  the  directors  of  the  Exchange  for  their  present. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  seconded  the  motion  which  was  carried. 

The  following  recommendations  of  the  council  were  unanimously  agreed  to 
(  Messrs.  Carr-Bosanquet  and  T.  H.  Hodgson  being  also  first  added  to  the  com- 
mittee) : — 

i.  To  take  over  the  work  of  the  Northumberland  Excavation  Committee  at 
their  request,  and  appoint  the  Council  as  an  excavation  committee  with 
the  addition  of  Prof.  Pelham,  and  Messrs.  Haverfield,  Carr-Bos-mquet  and 
T.  H.  Hodgson  (of  Newby  Grange,  Carlisle) ;  and  to  appeal  for  subscriptions 
towards  the  excavations  of  this  season. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  stated  that  it  was  intended  to  do  th*1  excavation  work  this  sum- 
mer much  more  quickly,  and  he  hoped  Mr.  Carr  Bosanquet  would  superintend 
the  operations. 

ii.  To  hold  the  following  country  meetings  : 

a.  At  Raby  castle  and  Staindrop  church,  in  June. 

b.  At  Bamburgh  castle  about  the  middle  of  August. 

c.  At  Finchale  priory  (a  half  day). 

CHARLES    THE    FIRST    IN    NEWCASTLE. 

Mr.  Richard  Welford,  V.P.,  read  the  first  portion  of  a  paper  by  Mr.  C.  S.  Terry 
of  the  Durham  College  of  Science,  on  the  visit  of  Charles  I.  to  Newcastle. 
The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  discoveries  made  by  the  writer  : — 

1.  That  Bourne  and  Brand  are  wrong  in  their  account  of  Charles's  reception 

in  Newcastle  in  May,  1646. 

2.  The  residence  of  Charles  and  the  court  is  constantly  referred  to  as  that  of 

Sir  Francis  Liddell.      Leven  and  also  governor  Lumsden  had  lived  in 
it,  and  the  latter's  wife  had  to  turn  out  to  make  room  for  Charles. 

3.  The  tradition  of  Charles's  projected  escape  is  amply  confirmed,  and  the 

story  pieced  together,  mainly  from  the  depositions  of  the  man  who  was 
chiefly  concerned  in  arranging  it. 

4.  Various  references  to  the  action  and  conduct  of  the  chief  local  men  of  the 

time. 

5.  Interesting  items  regarding  Stephen  Bulkley,  the  printer,  who  arrived  in 
Newcastle  from  York  about  November  16,  1646. 

6.  Various  accounts  of  Charles  at  golf  in  the  Shield   Field,   showing  that 

Newcastle  can  claim  one  of  the  oldest  links  in  the  kingdom. 


135 


7.     The  date  of  the  Scottish  preacher  episode — Sunday,  December  6,  1646, 
and  records  of  other  sermons  preached  before  the  king,  none  of  them, 
however,  having  any  reference  to  St.  Nicholas's  as  the  place  of  delivery, 
and  one  of  them  being  distinctly  assigned  to  the  king's  dining  room. 
Thanks   were   voted   by  acclamation  to  Mr.   Terry  on  the  motion  of  Mr. 
Hodgkin,    seconded  by  Mr.  Bates,  who  expressed  his  pleasure  that  Mr.  Terry 
had  become  a  member  of  the  society. 

Mr.  Welford  hoped  that  the  remainder  of  the  paper  would  bo  read  by  the 
writer  himself  at  the  May  meeting  of  the  society. 

MERCHANTS'  MARKS  IN  ST.  NICHOLAS'S  CHURCH.  NEWCASTLK. 
Dr.  Hodgkin  (secretary)  read  the  following  notes  by  Mr.  John  Ventress:  — 

"  Merchants'  marks  are  closely  connected  with  heraldry,  one  often  being 
incorporated  with  the  other.  As  charges  are  borne  as  arms  by  descendants  of  a 
family  so  the  same  '  marks  '  descend  from  father  to  son.  '  Merchants'  marks  ', 
it  is  remarked  in  the  Glossary  of  Heraldry,  are  '  too  narrow  in  their  import  ; 
as  marks  of  the  kind  so  termed  were  used  not  only  by  merchants,  but  by  ecclesi- 
astics, and  by  many  other  persons  of  respectability  not  entitled  to  arms '.  Favine, 
in  his  Theater  of  Honour,  says  '  the  honour  of  bearing  shields,  that  is  to  say 
arms,  belongeth  to  none  but  noblemen  by  extraction,  or  calling,  or  creation. 
Merchants,  for  their  more  honour,  might  bear  the  first  letters  of  their  names 
and  surnames  interlaced  with  a  crosse,  as  is  to  be  seenein  many  ancient  epitaphes, 
and  as  yet  to  this  day  (  1615  ),  upon  their  packes  or  burdens  of  merchandises  '. 
Nearly  forty  years  ago,  having  to  make  some  repairs  in  St.  Nicholas's  church,  I 
first  noticed  the  marks  on  the  grave  covers  in  the  floor  of  that  church,  and  then 
took  rubbings  from  them,  but  these  rubbings  I  have  unfortunately  lost  ;  from 
them,  however,  I  made  drawings  at  the  time,  and  the  illustrations  to  these  notes 
are  reproduced  from  tracings  so  made  by  me  from  the  drawings.  Of  these 
gravestones  I  can  now  only  find  one,  which  is  laid  in  the  north-west  corner  of 
the  north  porch,  it  is  no.  1  in  the  following  notes.  I  believe  the  remainder  are 
all  under  the  seats  and  stalls. 

This  mark  (no.  1)  is  cut  on  the  lower  right-hand  corner  of  a  tombstone  now  (1897) 
in  the  north-west  corner  of  the  north  porch.  The  stone 
bears  the  inscription  : — '  Bartram  Anderson,  Marchant 
Aduenturer  Deptd  the  24  of  June  1605,  amd  Anne  his 
wife  She  Deptd  the  24  July  1593,  who  had  2  sonnes  and 
one  doughter,  Henry,  William  &  Alice.  Henry  deptd 
the  28  of  May  1605,  Willm  depted  the  24  of  February  1637. 
And  also  Barbary  Anderson  wife  was  to  william  Anderson 
Marchant  Aduenturer  depted  April  the  13  1635.  Also 
Peter  Sonne  to  the  Afor  Said  william  Depted  this  life  the 
8  of  may  1642  '. 

The  next  mark  (2)  is  cut  on  the  top  left-hand  corner,  and 
is  repeated  on  the  bottom  right-hand  corner,  of  the  grave 

cover  of '  Isabell  Anderson,  late  VVyf  of  Henry  Anderson,  Mer- 
chant &  Alderman  of  this  towne  who  deceaased  the  XIV  daye  of 
August,  an  dni  1582.' 

No.  3  is  on  the  gravestone  of  Bartram 
Anderson  the  eld^r,  Merchant  Adven- 
turer and  Jane  and  Anues  his  two  Wyifes. 
.  .  He  depted  the  29  of  Avgvst  1606. 
B  I  /)  Jane  Depted  the  II  of  Aprill  1600. 
Annes  Depted  the  18  of  Avgvst  1621.' 
He  was  the  grandson  of  Henry  Anderson 
who  was  sheriff  of  Newcastle  in  1520,  and  mayor  in 
1531,  1539,  1542,  and  1546.  It  is  probably  the  mark 
of  Henry  Anderson,  who  was  buried  in  St.  Nicholas's 
under  a  stone  which  was  inscribed — '  Jesu  have  mercy 
of  the  sawlle  of  Henry  Anderson  M.A.  [  Merchant 


186 

Adventurer],  sometime  Mayor  of  this  town,  1562'.  His  will,  published 
in  volume  2  of  the  Surtees  Society's  publications,  shows  that  he  was 
a  coalowner,  merchant,  and  shipowner  of  great  wealth  and  influence. 
Bertram  Anderson's  father,  who  also  was  named  Bertram,  was  sheriff  of  New- 
castle in  1543  ;  mayor  in  1551,  1557,  and  1563  ;  one  of  the  overseers  of  the 
Watch  from  the  Tyne  to  Hartford  Bridge,  a  Commissioner  of  Inclosures  upon 
the  Middle  Marches,  and  M.P.  for  Newcrstle  during  the  Parliaments  of  1553, 
1554,  1558,  and  1563. 

•  1563.  Henry  Anderson,  the  eldest  son  of  Bertram,  M.P.,  brother  to  the 
Bertram  of  tombstone  no.  1  l  and  hu&band  of  the  lady  whose  epitaph  is  on 
tombstone  no.  2,2  was  sheriff  of  Newcastle  in  1571 ;  mayor  in  1575,  1583,  and 
1594  ;  and  M.P.  for  the  same  place  in  1585,  1586,  1588,  and  1592.  while  his 
son  Sir  Henry  Anderson,  was  mayor  of  Newcastle  in  1613,  and  M.P.  in  1614, 
1620, 1623, 1625, 1626,  and  1640'.  In  1643  Sir  Henry  was  disabled  for  deserting 
the  service  of  the  House  and  repairing  to  the  army  against  the  Parliament.' 

The  extracts  which  follow,  unless  otherwise  noted,  are  from  Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy's 
Records  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers  of  Newcastle -upon-Tyne,  (93  Sur. 
Soc.  Publ. ). 

[11  Nov.  1558' .  It  ys  orderide,  Ac.  That  Mayster  Bartram  Anderson 
shall  have  lycencede  for  the  bringing  home  of  William  Wren  wooll  that  he 
haythe  bowght  of  hym  notwithestanding  the  acte.'  p.  89. 

f  13  March  1564-5  ] .  Bartrame  Anderson,  signs  a  '  certificat  to 
certyfie  that  Cuthbert  Bewick  is  periured  '  p.  93. 

[19  Jan.  1642-3] .  At  a  Court  of  the  Company  of  Merchant  Adventurers 
to  assess,  the  company  towards  the  maintenance  of  the  towns  garrison  &c. 
Bartram  Anderson  was  assessed  £5.  p.  135. 

[29  April  1650].  '  Robert  Heslerige  apprentice  to  Bartram  Anderson, 
junior,  to  appear  that  his  '  conformity  to  a  late  act  in  hay  re  and  apparell 
might  be  vewed.'  p.  162. 

[21  Nov.  1655].  It  was  ordered  that  Mr.  Bartram  Anderson  take 
Robert  Heslerigge,  his  apprentice,  again,  '  or  pay  hym  tenne  pounds  to 
procure  hym  another  maister,  or  upon  refusall  of  one  of  these  within  twenty 
dayes  to  pay  to  the  Company  for  his  contempt  the  somme  of  twenty  pounds.' 
p. '184. 

[17  Aug.  1698] .  '  Out  of  theire  Christian  charity  '  the  company  gave 
'  Benjamin  Anderson  son  of  Mr.  Bertram  Anderson  an  antient  member  of 
this  ffellowshipp  deceased  '  £5.  p.  240. 

Bartram  Anderson  appointed  one  of  twelve  Assistants  of  the  '  Corpor- 
ation of  the  Fellowshipp  of  Merchants  Adventurers  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.' 
p.  283. 

[15  Oct.  1556] .  '  It  ys  ordred,  &c.,  That  old  Mr.  Henry  Anderson,  shall 
have  lycence  for  his  shyp  callyd  the  Androwe,  to  go  into  Flanders,  accordyng 
to  the  tenor  of  this  his  byll  hereunto  anexed.'  p.  88. 

[5  April  1564] .  '  The  recoyngnessance  for  Francys  Andersonne.  Mr. 
Frauncis  Andersonne,  and  Henry  Anderson  and  Clemett  Andersonne  brether 

of  the  said  Fellyshype,'  &c '. .  .  .relating  to  '  shyppinge  for  xviijc  shepe 

skyns.'  Ac.     p.  92. 

[23  Feb.  1572-3] .  'Mr.  George  Briggs  of  this  towne  of  Newcastle, 
fishemonger,  hath  latlie  bowght  of  a  Scottishman  a  great  porcion  of  wines, 
which  he  hath  browght  hither  in  the  ship  called  the  Henry  of  Newcastle, 
perteigninge  to  Mr.  Henry  Anderson,  one  of  the  aldermen  of  the  said  toune, 
which  is  against  the  liberties  of  the  Feolyship  of  Merchants  of  this  said  towne.' 
Ac.  p.  97. 

1  Welford's  Monuments  and  Tombstones  in  the  Church  of  St.  Nicholas,    Newcastle- 
upon-Tj/ne.    See  No.  1. 

2  See  No.  2. 


137 


[16  Nov.  1592] .  '  It  is  ordered  &c.,  That  theis  personnes  here  followinge 
viz.,  Mr.  Governour  [Roger  Rawe] ,  Mr.  Wm  Selbie,  Mr.  Henry  Anderson, 
&c.,  shall  have  present  acthoritie  to  couferr  etc.,  with  Sir  William  Bowes, 
&c.  conceruynge  bargaining  for  lead  '.  p.  102. 

Henry  Anderson  appointed  Governor  of  the  Fello  vshiop  of  Merchants 
Adventurers  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  iuhabitinge  within  the  sayd  Town 
and  County,  p.  283. 

The  two  illustrations  (  no.  4  )  shew  the  marks  of  Thomas  Bowes,  merchant 
adventurer,  and  Jane  his  wife,  who 
died  in  1624. 

[Jan.  19,  1642-3] .  Thomas 
Bowes3  assessed  £2  Os.  Od.  'Att  * 
a  Court  of  the  Company  of 
Merchant  Adventurers  to  Asses 
the  company  towards  the  main- 
tenance of  the  towns  garrison  ' 
&c.  p.  135. 

[Feb.  8,  1649-50] .  '  Edward 
Chapman,  apprentice  to  Thomas 
Bowes,  after  he  had  corrected 
his  haire  at  the  barber's  was  sent  home  '.  p.  161. 

No.  5  is  the  mark  of  James  Pollard,  Merchant  A  Iventurer,  and  no.  6  that  of 
Cuthbert  Barkas,  also  a  Merchant  Adventurer. 

[14  Feb.  1650-1] .  'The  Right  Worshipfull 
Mr  George  Da wson,  Mayor,  desireing  a  supply 
of  money  by  way  of  lone  from  this  Compan}r 
towards  the  mayntenance  of  the  privilidges  of 
this  towne,  &c.  Mr  Mayor  hath  promissed 
to  write  to  Mr  Thomas  Bonner,  now  in  London, 
to  cause  the  suit  against  Robert  Huntly,  by 
one  Ord,  to  be  prosecuted  '. 

No.  7  is  the  mark  of  John  Ord,  merchant.    His  name  is  on  a  very 
old   stone   in    St.   George's   porch.     On   the   same  stone  there 


IB 


c 


V 


is  the  record  of  the  burial  in  1782  of  Chris- 
topher Ord,  Lieutenant  R.N. 

This  mark  (8)  is  to  be  found  on  the  grave- 
stone of  Francis  Maddison,  Merchant 
Adventurer,  but  is  probably  the  mark  of 
Henry  Maddison. 

[13  Oct.,  1603] .  It  is  ordered  That 
the  parties  hereafter  named  vizt. 
'  Henry  Maddison,  and  others,  shall 
before  the  seconde  daye  of  November 
next  take  speciall  care  and  considera- 
con  of  the  acte  made  touchinge  the 
apparell  and  behaviour  of  his  apprentice  ',  tfcc.  p.  112. 

Michaelmas  Monday,  October  4th  1680.     Concerning  the    right   of  the 
Merchant  Drapers  to  elect  the  eligible  officers  as  Maior,  &c. ;  signed  by 
Henry   Maddison   and   others,     p.  228. 
This  mark  (9)  is  on  the  gravestone  of  Abraham  Anderson,  merchant,  the  date  on  the 


/T\ 

1 


S    Probably  the  son  of  '  Thomas  Bowes,  Mer.  Ad.     He  departed  1593,  his  wife  Agnes 
1624.— Brand's  Newcastle,  vol.  i.  p.  290. 


138 


stone  being  1708.    It  is  probably  the  mark  of  Robert  Roddam 
and  his  wife.    Inscription  on  tomb  in  St.  Nicholas's  church  : — 
'  Robert    Roddam,     alderman   and    sometime    mayor 
[1677]    of  this   town,   July    1682.      Jonathan  his  son, 
sometime  mayor  of  Newcastle,   died  21st  August  1712. 
He  left  issue  by  Jane  his  wife  a  son  and  a  daughter  '.* 

[(5  January  1657-8] .  '  William  Haddon  apprentice  to 
Mr  Robert  Roddam  and  others,  having  departed  their 
Master's  service  and  married  within  the  tearms  of  their 
apprentishipp  were  ordred  to  be  crossed  the  bookes  '. 
p.  1CJO. 

[1U  Jan.  1070-1] .  '  Mr  Govenor  declared  that  the  difference  twixt  the 
Company  and  Masters  of  the  Trinity  House  in  reference  to  primadge  had 
occationed  a  great t;  expence  and  trouble  ;  that  of  late  some  proposalls  had 
beene  made  to  him  in  order  to  a  friendly  accomodation  ;  that  by  mutual! 
consent  lower  persons  of  each  company  were  elected  to  treat  about  it.  The 
persons  named  by  us  were,  Alderman  Jenison,  Mr  Robert  Roddam,  Mr 
Abraham  Drake,  Mr  Ambrose  Barnes.'  p.  213. 

Mark  no.  10  occurs  on  a  gravestone  on  which  is  cut  the  name  of  Charlton. 
Mark  no.  11  is  on  a  stone  bearing  the  inscription  : — 
'  Jim  have  mercy  of  the  sowlle  of 
Cuthbert  Ellison,  Mar  chant  Adven- 
turer, sometyme  mai.  of  this  towne, 
and  I«abell  and  Anne,  his  wyves,  cfe 
yr  children.' 

The  founder  of  the  family  was 
Cuthbert  Ellison,  he  was  sheriff  of 
Newcastle  in  1544,  and  mayor  in 
1549  and  1554.  In  his  will  (  Sur. 
Soc.  Publ.,vol.  ii,  pp.  148  and  434), 
he  describes  himself  as  of  '  the  begge 
markett  wherein  I  doo  now  dwell' and  as  having 
lands  in  '  gowlar  Rawe'  [  Love  Lane  and  Paudou  ] ,  a  house  with  anpur- 
tenauces  '  at  the  wyndaies,'  lands  in  '  bambrowghe,'  and  a  'farmold  '  and 
two  '  myllnes  '  in  Nether  Heworth.5" 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Ventress  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Knowles,  seconded 
by  Mr.  Welford  who  said  that  Mr.  Heslop  had  for  some  time  taken  considerable 
interest  in  the  subject  of  merchants'  marks,  and  he  hoped  that  ere  long  he 
would  read  a  paper  on  them  at  one  of  their  meetings. 


[One   or  two   additional   marks   are   here   given    for   comparison.     No.  12  is 


Hrl 


13 


scratched  on  the   top  of  the   rounded   lid  of  a  seventeenth    century   tankard 

4    Brand's  Newcastle,  vol.  i.  p.  296. 

6    Welford,  Description  <tc.,  of  the  Monuments  and  Tombstones  in  the  Church  of  St. 
Nicholas,  Newcaitle-upon-Tyne,  18SO. 


139 


found  on  the  Herd  Sand  at  South  Shields,  a  few  years  ago.      No.  13  is  on  a 
brass  in  the  church  of  Steeple-Ashton,  in  Wiltshire.      No.  14  is  on  a  mantel- 


V, 


7 


piece  in  an  old  house  in  Cleadon  formerly  belonging  to  the  Chambers  family ; 
above  the  mark  is  the  crest — a  bear  passant ;  and  below  it  the  arms — a  chevron 
between  three  cinquefoils  for  Chambers.  No.  15  occurs  on  the  bowl  and  base 
of  the  late  fifteenth  or  early  sixteenth  century  font  in  Barnard  Castle  church. 
No.  16  is  the  mark  of  Pierre  Van  Kerekin  '  tapissier '  of  Ondenarde6  ( c. 
1616  )  ;  and  no.  17  is  that  of  Corneille  Van  Bombergen  of  Antwerp  (c.  I494).6j 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  local  notes  are  extracted  from  the  appendix  (pt.  iv.)  to  the  twelfth 
report  of  the  Historical  MSS.  Commission  dealing  with  the  Duke  of  Rutland's 
MSS.  at  Belvoiv  Castle  (  vol.  i. ),  (  continued  from  p.  116)  : — 

"  John  Sydenham  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 

1560,  July  8.     Newcastle. — After  my  departure  from  you,  I  met  Sir  George 
Chaworth  a  little  from  Norolarton  [North allerton  ?]      He  told  me  that  peace 
was  '  tayken,'  and  proclamation  was  made  in  the  camp  this  day,  that  the 
town  was  delivered  and  hostages  given,  that  our  ordinance  should  be  em- 
barked with  expedition,  and  that  our  camp  should  return,  to  lie  here  about 
Alnwick  until  the  Queen's  pleasure  be  r.nderptood.    Great  garrisons  will  be 
planted  here  in  the  country,  for  I  understand  that  a  Parliament  will  be 
called  within  this  month  in  Scotland.      I  hear  that  the  Duke  [of  Norfolk] 
should  go  into  Scotland  this  day  with  certain  horsemen.     Lord  Talbot  has 
received  a  letter  like  that  which  you  had  about  Morpeth.      Being  so  near 
Berwick,  he  thought  it  good  to  go  there  on  Sunday.       His  man,  Stringer, 
stays  here  with  his  horse,  his  men,  and  his  carriages."       (p.  71.) 

"  Thomas  Sampson  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  Lord  President 
in  the  North,  at  Newcastle. 

1561,  July  20.     Durham. — I  send  a  form  of  prayer.     Before  my  departure 
from  your  house  at  Newcastle  I  showed  to  my  Lady  a  book  of  civil  regiment 
written  in  the  Institutions  of  Calvin,  very  meet  tor  you  to  read  it  diligently 
you  will  find  it  so  pleasant  and  profitable  that  haply  it  will  nllure  you  in 
time  to  read  the  whole  book.      It'  anything  that  you  desire  be  wanting  in 
that  treatise,  I  will  endeavour  to  get  some  such  others  as  may  fully  satisfy 
your  mind.     Encloses  : — 

Prayer  for  a  person  appointed  to  be  a  judge  with  Scriptural  references." 
(  P.  78.) 


6     V.  Annales  d' Archeologie  de  Bruxelles,  vol.  x.  pp.  806  &  327. 


140 


"  H.  Earl  of  Westmorland  to  his  brother  [in-law] ,  the 

Earl  of  Rutland,  Lord  President  in  the  North. 

1561,  July  30.  Raby.— Concerning  the  prosecution  of  John  Turner  for 
stealing  a  horse."  (  p.  73.) 

"  The  Earl  of  Rutland  to  Sir  Henry  Percy. 

1561,  August  5.  Richmond. — I  require  you,  upon  the  entry  of  any  strange 
ship,  especially  French  or  Scottish  into  Tynemouth  Haven  or  Road,  to 
cause  some  trusty  man  of  yours  to  search  the  same.  If  there  be  any  matter 
that  carrieth  with  it  any  manner  of  suspicion,  give  orders  that  the  ships  be 
courteously  stayed,  and  I  speedily  advertised,  '  I  doo  understand  by  speciall 
intelligence  that  there  is  like  to  happen  suche  thiuges  of  importaunce  as 
beinge  well  forseene  and  stayed,  may  highly  advaunce  her  Highnes'  service' 
Use  diligence  and  good  circumspection  in  this  service  as  the  same  may  tend 
to  a  good  end.  Credit  the  bearer,  my  servant  Thomas  Bamborough,  in 
such  further  matters  as  he  has  from  me  to  say  to  you  touching  the  same. 
Copy."  (p.  14.) 

"  The  Earl  of  Rutland  to  the  Mayor  of  Hartlepool. 

1561,  August  5.  Richmond. — Order  for  the  search  of  any  strange  ships 
coming  into  the  haven  of  Hartlepool,  etc.  Copy.'1''  (p.  74.) 

"  The  Earl  of  Rutland  to  Sir  William  Cecil,  Secretary  of  State. 
1561,  August  6.  Richmond. — I  received  your  letter  of  the  1st  on  the  5th 
and  accordingly  wrote  to  '  Mr  Percy '.  I  have  also  sent  letters  to  the  Captain 
of  Holy  Island  and  Ferny  Island,  and  the  Mayor  of  Hartlepool.  I  will  this 
day  take  order  for  Scarborough,  Flamborough,  and  Bridlington.  I  have  also 
given  order  for  the  sea  coasts  of  Holderness.  I  have  ordered  this  matter 
secretly  so  that  the  special  cause  [concerning  the  T  oyage  ot  the  Queen  of 
Scots]  is  not  understood."  (p.  74.) 

"Sir  William  Cordell,  Master  of  the  Rolls,  to  the  Earl  of 

Rutland,  Lord  President  in  the  North. 

1561,  August  6.  Berwick.— This  morning  Lord  Wharton  and  the  Rest  of 
the  Commissioners  are  ready  to  depart  towards  Norham  and  Wark  I  find 
the  people  well  inclined  to  execute  their  enclosures  and  therefore  I  hope  for 
good  success.  Signed"  (p.  74.) 


MERCHANTS'  MARKS. 
(Woodcuts  belonging  to  Dr.  Burman  of  Alnwick,  and  lent  by  him.) 


141 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY     OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  18. 


The  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the  Castle,  on 
Wednesday  the  25th  day  of  May,  1898,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
Mr.  Richard  Welford,  a  vice-president  of  the  society,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 

i.  The  Rev.  W.  S.  Calverley,  F.S.A.,  vicar  of  Aspatria,  R.S.O.,  Cumberland, 
ii.  New  York  Library  (c/o  Mr.  B.  F.  Stevens,  4  Trafalgar  Square,  London.) 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 

Present,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : — 

From  Mr.  W.  J.  Harding  : — A  photograph  (  for  the  society's  album  )  of  the 
remains  of  the  town  wall  uncovered  within  the  Exchange,  Sandhill, 
Newcastle,  during  the  alterations  there  (see  p.  123). 

Exchanges — 

From   the   Royal   Academy   of   History   &    Antiquities,    Stockholm  : — 

( i. )  Manadsblad  for  1894,  illustrations,  etc.,  8vo.,  Stockholm,  1897-8  ; 

and  (ii.)  Antiquarisk  Tidskrift,  vol.  xvi.  pt.  4. 
From  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Sec  tland  : — Proceedings  for  1896-7,  vol. 

xxxi.  4to."  cl.  Edinburgh,  1897. 

From  the  London  &  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society : — Transactions,  vol.  i. 

(N.S.)  pt.  ii.  8vo. 
From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  : — Proceedings,  28  Oct./96,  to  26 

May/97,  no.  xxxix.  (vol.  ix.  iii.)  8vo.  Cambridge,  1898. 

From  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society  : — Collections,  vol.  XLI.  8vo.  cl. 
From   the   Numismatic    Society   of  London  : — Numismatic  Chronicle,  vol. 

xvin,  3  ser.  no.  69,  8vo. 
From    the    Cumberland    &    Westmorland    Antiquarian    &    Archaeological 

Society  : — Transactions,  vol.  xv.  pt.  i.  8vo.  Kendal,  1898. 

Purchases — 

Registers  of  Walesby,  co.  Notts,  and  Sarnesfield,  co.  Hereford,  2  vols.  8vo. 
ppr.  covers  (  Parish  Register  Society  1898)  ;  The  Antiquary  for  May, 
1898  ;  the  Jahrbuch  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Insti- 
tute, vol.  xin,  pt.  i.  Berlin,  1898  ;  and  Altertiimer  von  Hierapolis  of 
the  same  Institute  (suppl.  iv.)  4to.  Berlin,  1898. 


142 


DONATIONS    TO   THE    MUSEUM. 


From  Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes,  treasurer :— The  frame  and  part  of  the  wooden 
cogwheels  of  an  old  threshing  machine  from  Jesmond. 


tohcai  of  W 

to'uft,  ccu>\-  i/ron  frame 
cogs  K<u\cd.  vn,  t  from. 
mcicK'inc^  a.1-  Jeatnond  form. 
Scale 

T    -    *   *    y  M   *    *  •> 

Mr.  Holmes,  in  making  the  present,  said  that  about  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century  considerable  advance  was  made  in  the  appliances  on  the  farms  in  North- 
umberland. The  turnip  drill  was  then  introduced — the  seed  having  previously 
been  sown  broadcast,  which  rendered  the  clearing  away  of  weeds  almost  im- 
possible,— and  the  fixed  threshing  machine  superseded  the  flail.  This  consisted  of 
a  shed,  attached  to  the  barn,  in  which  four  or  more  horses  travelled  in  a  circle  and 
carried  with  them  an  overhead  frame  and  a  horizontal  spur  wheel.  From  this 
a  horizontal  shaft  transferred  the  motion  to  the  threshing  machinery  fixed  in 
the  barn.  Nearly  the  whole  of  the  machinery  for  this  was  made  of  wood,  only 
the  frames  of  the  larger  wheels  being  of  iron,  so  that  the  construction  and  repairs 
devolved  upon  the  joiner  or  carpenter  of  the  day  who  gained  the  title  of  mill- 
wright from  his  special  knowledge  of  the  machinery.  In  the  process  of  removal 
of  the  outbuildings  belonging  to  the  Jesmond  farm  he  found  that  the  threshing 
machinery  was  of  this  antiquated  type,  and  got  leave  from  the  builder's  ngent  to 
carry  away  certain  portions  of  it  for  deposit  in  the  Black  Gate  museum.  These 
consist  of  a  few  of  the  wooden  cogs  or  teeth  of  the  barn  spur  wheel  with  the 
small  pinion  into  which  they  geared,  and  also  the  belt  sheave  attached  to  the 
pinion.  It  may  be  noted  how  admirably  the  cogs  are  fitted  into  the  cast 
iron  frame  of  the  wheel  and  keyed  or  cottered  thereto  by  dovetailed  wedges  driven 
tightly  in.  Altogether  these  represent  a  very  good  specimen  of  the  wheelwright's 
craft. 

The  chairman  remarked  that  the  gift  illustrated  one  of  the  great  changes 
wrought  by  the  introduction  of  steam.  The  occupation  of  a  millwright,  so  far 
.as  working  in  wood  was  concerned,  had  fallen  into  decay  throughout  the 
northern  counties.  He  remembered  thirty  years  ago  an  old  steamship,  in 
which  power  was  distributed  and  regulated  by  a  large  wooden  cogwheel,  and 
whenever  through  stress  of  weather  that  wheel  needed  repair,  workmen  had  to 
be  brought  from  some  place  a  long  way  south — he  thought  it  was  Nottingham — 
there  being  no  millwrights  in  the  north  who  had  facilities  for  replacing  broken 
cogs  in  the  required  shape  and  form. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Holmes  for  his  present. 

A  recommendation  of  the  council  to  hold  an  additional  country  meeting  at 
Sherburn  hospital,  Pittington  church  and  Houghton-le-Spring  church,  with  the 
Rev.  Canon  Savage  as  guide,  was  agreed  to. 


143 

SALMON    AND   APPRENTICES    (p.  123). 

Mr.  Hugh  W.  Young,  F.S.A.  Scot,,  thus  writes  under  date  of  30  April,  1898: — 
"  It  was  the  practice  in  the  E.  and  N.E.  of  Scotland  down  to  last  century  for 
farm  servants,  etc.,  to  bargain  not  to  be  fed  on  salmon  more  than  two  days  a. 
week.  This  was  a  rule  on  the  Tweed,  and  on  the  Spey  also.  I  have  often 
heard  my  father  tell  that  it  existed  down  to  my  great  grandfather's  time  in 
Morayshire.  The  French  lady  is  therefore  quite  right,  and  though  the  same 
thing  may  have  been  current  in  engagements  in  Newcastle  also,  it  existed 
in  the  E.  and  N.  of  Scotland,  and  I  think  there  is  evidence  of  it  in 
writing.  If  I  remember  rightly  the  use  of  ice  to  pack  salmon  in  was  first 
started  on  the  Tay  early  in  this  century,  as  before  then  they  were  simply 
cured." 

The  chairman  observed  that  this  legend  about  too  much  salmon  had  been 
thoroughly  investigated,*  and  no  indenture,  agreement,  or  document  of  any  kind 
containing  a  salmon  clause  had  ever  been  produced.  He  would  not  describe  it 
as  a  pure  myth,  but  it  was  certainly  not  supported  by  documentary  evidence. 

'  PICTURE    BOARD    DUMMIES.' 

Mr.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries)  read  a  paper  by  Chancellor  Ferguson,  F.S.A., 
of  Carlisle,  on  '  picture  board  dummies  '  at  Raby  and  at  Callaly  castles,  for 
which  thanks  were  voted  by  acclamation  to  Mr.  Ferguson. 

CHARLES   THE    FIRST    IN    NEWCASTLE. 

Mr.  C.  S.  Terry  read  the  second  part  of  his  paper  on  this  subject  (see  page  134). 

The  chairman,  in  moving  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Terry  for  his  most  valuable 
and  interesting  paper,  said  that  only  those  who  had  been  engaged  in  similar 
work  could  estimate  the  amount  of  labour  involved  in  the  collection  of  materials 
relating  to  Newcastle  during  the  Civil  War.  The  country  at  that  time  was  in 
such  a  state  of  confusion  that  official  records  could  not  be  kept  and  the  national 
archives  for  the  period  between  1643  and  1653  were  practically  empty.  Such 
information  as  they  afforded,  supplemented  by  extracts  from  the  Mercuries  and 
Intelligencers  of  the  day — of  which  there  was  a  great  collection  among  '  the 
king's  pamphlets  '  in  the  British  Museum — Mr.  Terry  had  most  skilfully  woven 
into  the  excellent  paper  he  had  just  read.  One  point  needed  further  elucidation. 
The  place  of  the  king's  detention,  they  would  nave  noticed,  was  throughout 
called  '  Sir  Francis  Licldell's  house  '.  Now  it  was  very  clearly  established,  he 
thought,  that  the  king's  residence  was  the  great  mansion  of  Anderson  Place. 
His  bedchamber  and  the  bed  he  occupied  were  shown  there  for  a  hundred  and 
fifty  years  after.  Further,  it  was  the  only  place  inside  the  walls  that  had 
grounds  sufficiently  extensive  for  the  game  of  golf,  and  Mr.  Terry  had  shown 
that  his  majesty  frequently  indulged  in  the  pastime  within  the  precincts  of  his 
court,  as  well  as  in  the  Shieldfield.  Nothing,  however,  was  known  in  local 
history  about  the  tenancy  of  that  house  by  Sir  Francis  Liddell.  It  was  certainly 
owned  by  the  Andersons  till  1676,  when  they  sold  it  to  the  Blacketts,  but  Sir 
Francis  might  of  course  have  had  it  on  lease  for  a  time.  It  was  gratifying  to  find 
that  Mr.  Terry's  investigations  did  not  confirm  the  degrading  story  of  the  king's 
attempted  escape  by  the  Lort  burn — which  was  little  better,  even  at  that  time 
than  a  common  sewer — or  that  he  was  stopped  by  a  grating  in  the  Side  and 
apprehended.  That  there  was  an  attempt  at  escape  seems  clear,  but  the  Sally- 
port and  Pandon  gate  had  happily  replaced  the  Lort  burn  as  the  means  of  exit. 

The  vote  of  thanks  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

The  paper  will  appear  in  extenso  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

TOMBSTONE    INSCRIPTIONS    IN    HEXHAM    PRIORY    CHURCH. 

Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop,  in  the  absence  of  the  writer,  read  a  paper  by  Mr.  J.  Crawford 
Hodgson,  on  this  subject. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Hodgson. 

*  See  paper  on  this  subject  by  Dr.  Brushfield  in  last  year's  volume  (vi.  p.l)  of  the  Chester 
Society  Journal,  in  which  he  deals  with  the  matter,  shewing  that  it  is  a  world-wide  legend 
so  to  speak,  rather  more  a  piece  of  folk-lore  than  confirmed  by  any  evidence. 


144 


MISCELLANEA. 
The  following  appears  in  The  Antiquary  for  June,  1898,  p.  163  : — 

"  Signor  Piceller  of  Perugia,  kindly  writes  to  us  to  say  that  he  has  recently 

found  on  the  floor  of  the  Middle 
Church  of  St.  Francis  at  Assisi, 
under  a  dark  archway  between 
the  chapels  of  St.  Anthony  and 
St.  Mary  Magdalene,  an  incised 
grave-slab  of  marble,  bearing  a 
figure,  of  which  the  accom- 
panying rough  outline  gives  a 
general  idea.  The  slab  is  2 
metres  25  cm.  in  length,  and  1 
metre  75  cm.  in  width.  Above 
the  figure,  in  seven  lines,  is  the 
following  legend  in  Lombardic 
letters  :— 

+       HIC     .     IACET     .     FRATER    . 
HUGO     DE    |  HERTILPOL      . 
ANGLICUS    .    MAG   |  ISTER    . 
IN   .    SACRA    .    THEOLOGI  | 
A  .  QVONDAM  .    MINISTER  . 
ANG  |  LIE     .    QI    .    OBIIT    . 
Ill    .    ID    .    SEPTE   |  MBR    . 
ANNO . DNI . MCCC  SCDO  .   | 
ORATE  .  P  .  ANIMA  .  EIVS. 

The  discovery  of  this  old  memo- 
rial is  of  no  little  interest  to 
Englishmen,  especially  to  those 
of  the  North  of  England,  and  we 
are  much  obliged  to  Signor 
Piceller  for  calling  attention  to 
it." 


The  following  curious  note  ap- 
pears in  the  Daily  Mail  of  the 
2nd  February,  1898,  copied  from 
the  Fifth  Trades  Gazette  :— 

" A    STRANGE    CATCH. 

A  Douglass,  Massachusetts, 
fisherman  recently,  while  trying 
his  fortune  with  hook  and  line  at 
what  is  known  as  Bad  Luck  Pond, 
brought  to  the  surface  a  relic  of 
the  first  settlers.  He  was  fishing  . 

through   the  ice   when    he    saw 

indications  of  a  bite.  The  line  was  quickly  drawn  in,  but  instead  of  a  big 
pickerel,  there  was  a  mysterious  object  upon  the  hook.  This  proved  to  be  an 
old  raw  hide  case,  about  two  inches  in  circumference  and  ten  inches  in  length. 
When  cut  open  with  a  knife  the  case  was  found  to  contain  a  well  preserved  paper 
which  was  a  will  made  bv  one  John  Coffin,  bequeathing  two  houses  and  two 
lots  near  Sunderland,  England,  to  his  daughter  Mary.  The  boundaries  are 
distinctly  designated.  The  will  has  the  official  stamp  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  Lord 
Protector  of  England,  and  ia  signed  by  two  witnesses,  Moses  Trafton  and 
Elizabeth  Marsh.  The  document  is  dated  March  3,  1646." 


145 

The  following  is  the  paper  by  Mr.  J.  Crawford  Hodgson,  F.S.A.,  on 

SOME  FORGOTTEN  EPITAPHS  AND  MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTIONS 
IN  HEXHAM  PRIORY  CHURCH, 

read  by  Mr.  Heslop  at  the  May  meeting  and  referred  to  at  p.  143  : — 

"  Having  lately  had  occasion  to  examine  the  Warburton  MS.  in  the  possession 
of  the  duke  of  Northumberland,  I  found  that  it  contained  a  considerable 
number  of  seventeenth  century  monumental  inscriptions  copied  by  \Varburton 
from  the  originals  at  Hexham  in  the  beginning  of  last  century.1  The  transcripts 
were  evidently  made  between  the  years  1716  and  1720  for  Warburton  in  speaking 
of  the  condition  of  the  vaults,  quotes  for  his  authority  that  of  the  aged  sexton 
recently  dead.  The  Hexham  Register  of  Burials  records,  under  the  date  of  llth 
April,  1716,  the  burial  of  George  Yarrow,  hatter,  aged  towards  100  years,  bellman 
and  sexton  of  the  parish  for  70  years.  It  is  evident  that  Warburton  has  somewhat 
abridged  the  inscriptions,  but  they  are  given  here  exactly  as  they  are  to  be  found 
in  the  MS.  His  notices  of  the  effigies  and  the  ancient  monuments  though  in- 
correct and  incomplete  are  also  given,  as  they  indicate  approximately,  the  position 
occupied  by  these  monuments  before  the  alterations  carried  out  in  the  church 
in  the  latter  part  of  last,  and  in  this  century. 

'  At  the  entrance  by  the  north  door  into  the  cross  aisle  which  is  *  yards 
in  length  and  *  in  breadth,  lyes  the  portraiture  of  a  knight  templer  habited 
as  usual  in  a  coat  of  male,  begirt  with  a  sword,  and  escutcheon  of  arms, 
viz.,  or  on  afess  az  three  garbs  proper.* 

Near  the  same  door,  on  the  right  hand,  is  an  ancient  gravestone  with  a 
crozier  upon  it  and  this  inscription,  Hie  jacet  Thomas  de  Dewilsto. 

And  on  the  pavement  of  the  same  floor  nere  unto  the  nave  of  the  church 
is  a  stone  coffin  with  a  cover  on  it  thus  inscribed  [  the  inscription  has 
not  been  written  into  the  MS.] . 

Proceeding  along  the  north  east  isle  of  the  choire  at  the  upper  end  thereof 
nere  to  the  communion  table,  is  a  tomb  with  the  representation  of  a 
religious  lying  at  full  length  in  a  vail  or  cowl  which  almost  covers  the  face, 
and  on  the  pillar  adjoining,  an  helmet  fixt,  which  probably  may  denote  the 
person  their  represented,  to  have  quitted  a  military  employment  for  a 
religious  one,  as  was  common  in  those  days.  The  upper  end  of  the  tomb 
bears  the  arms  of  the  monastery,  viz.,  "  which  I  presume  signifies  him 
to  have  been  prior  thereof.8 

Opposite  this  on  the  other  side  of  the  choire  is  another  portrature  of  a 
knight  templer,  which  the  shield  shows  to  have  been  one  of  the  powerful 
and  vallient  family  of  the  Umfranvils,  who  wear  great  benefactors  to  this 
church,  as  is  before  shewn,  and  bore  for  their  arms  gu,  a  cinqfoile  between 
8  cross  mollins  3,  2,  2,  I.4 

A  little  lower,  on  the  same  side  the  choire,  is  a  tomb  covered  with  black 
marble,  and  there,  upon  a  plate  of  brass,  the  arms  of  those  two  ancient  and 
flourishing  familys  of  the  Ogles  and  Bertrams  of  this  county,  viz.,  Quarterly, 
first,  ar.  afess  between  three  crescents  git.  ;  second,  or  an  orle  az.,the  3rd 
as  the  2nd ;  the  4th  as  the  first.  And  on  another  brass  plate,  this  inscrip- 
tion, Hie  jacet  Eobertus  Ogle,  filius  Elene  Bertram,  filie  Eoberti  Bertram 
militis,  qui  obiit  in  vigilia  Omnium  Sanct.  ano  doin.  1404,  cujus  anime 
propicietur  Deus.  Amen.5 

1  In  a  margin  of  one  of  the  pages  of  the  MS.  is  written,  'June  the  1st,  1715,  J.  Warburton' 

2  The  arms  of  Tindal,  the  ancient  lords  of   Dilston.       The   monument   is  more   fully 
described  in  the  new  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  in,  p.  192. 

8  The  effigy  of  prior  Leschman  who  died  in  1491 ;  the  shield  bears  his  rebus,  V  and  J. 
placed  in  saltire,  and  thus  representing  the  arms  of  the  priory  azure,  a  saltire  argent.  The 
monument  is  described  in  the  new  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  nr,  p.  193. 

4     The  effigy  of  Gilbert  de  Umframville  who  died  in  1307. 

&  The  will  of  Robert  Ogle,  dated  7  Feb.  1411,  is  printed  in  Durham  Wills,  vol.  u,  p. 
47.  (38  Sur.  Soc.  Publ.)  Warburton's  reading  of  the  date  of  his  death  is  therefore  incorrect. 

*     A  blank  in  the  MS. 


146 

Which  are  all  the  monuments  of  note.  Those  of  lesser  account,  and  more 
modem  date  follow,  and  first,  of  those  in  the  choir  : 

Near  to  to  the  pulpit,  under  a  black  marble  gravestone,  lyes  the  body  of 
George  Ritchel,  late  lecturer,  thus  inscribed  [Here  follows  Ritchel's  M.I., 
as  printed  in  the  new  History  of  Northumberland,  vol  in,  p.  198] . 

Near  to  which  is  the  burying  place  of  the  ancient  family  of  the  Carnabys, 
covered  with  marble  slabs  adorned  with  crosses,  branched  with  flowers  and 
other  emblems  of  ancient  piety,  and  on  one  of  them  this  inscription  : 

Here  lyeth  interred  the  body  of  |  Francis  Carnaby  of  Nobbock  |  who  was 

buried  the  23rd  of  Jan.  1657  |  Mi.  suss  26  |  Mihi  vita  Christus.6 
Likewise  the  sepulchre  of  the  Carrs,  with  these  inscriptions  : 
Copyley  the  son  of  Mr.  Richd  Carr  |  died  November  1644  7 
Mary  the  daughter  of  Cuthbert  Carr  |  who  died  April  12th  16488 
Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Mr.  Thomas  Carr  |  who  died  the  3rd  of  June  | 

ano  dom.  16969 

Benoui  Carr  obit  25  die  9bri8  |  ano  dom.  170810 
Not  far  from  which  are  interred  the  Allgoods  of  this  town,  as  follows  : 

Here  lyeth  interred  the  body  | widow  |  A  memorable  benefactor 

to  this  town,  |  who  died  June  16,  164111 

Mary  Allgood,  daughter  to  Lancelote,  |  died  March  27th  164112 
Richard  Allgood,  son  of  Lancelot,  |  died  on  the  16th  of  April  164113 

Lancelot Allgood  was  buried  |    the  llth  day   of  xbr   ano  dom.  • 

1655" 
Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Major  Allgood,  |  son  of  Thomas  Allgood,  |  buried 

the  12th  of  Augt'167115 
Major  filius    Thomse  Allgood  de  Hexham  |  obit  12th  die  Augusti  auo 

dom.  1671  |  (sic). 

Thoma  Allgood  (ter  filius)  obit  |  14  die  9bris  167417 
Katherina  filia  prefati  Thomae  |  sepulta  fuit  4  die  Maii18 
Next   to  which  is  the  burying  place  of  the  Gibsons,  as  the  following  rhymes 
will  show  : 

Come  hither  my  friends  and  mourn  with  me, 

And  see  where  Richard  Gibson  my  husband  doth  lye, 

Who  lived  together  without  any  strife 

Three  and  forty  years  with  Edith  his  wife 

And  was  buried  the  fourteenth  of  February 

Ano  dom.  1610.19 
Here  lyeth  interred  the  body  of  Richard  |  Gibson,  tanner  who  was  buried 

the  27th  9ber  |  168520 
Mary  Gibson  daughter  of  James  Gibson  |  buried  September  169621 


6  1657-8.    28  January,  Frances  Carnaby  de  Nubbuck  bnried.    Hexham  Register.    This 
i  nscription  adds  another  detail  to  the  pedigree  of  Carnaby.     Cf.    the  new  History  of  North- 
umberland, vol.  iv.  p.  19. 

7  1644.    6  Nov.      Copline  son  of  Richd.  Carr  buried.    Hexham  Regitter.   Cf.     the  new 
History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  in,  p.  801;  vol.  iv,  p.  14. 

8  1648.    12  April.    Mary,  daughter  of  Cuth.  Carr,  buried.     Hexham  Register. 

9  1696.    June  5.     Mr.  Thomas  Carr  buried  in  the  quire.    Ibid. 

10  1712.    24  Nov.    Administration  of  the  personal  estate  of  Mr.  Benoni  Carr  of  Hexhara, 
granted  to  Mary  his  widow.    Raine  Test.  Ebor. 

11  The  corresponding  entry  has  not  been  found  in  the  Register. 

12  1641.    18  April,  Mary,  daughter  of  Lancelot  Allgood  buried.  Hexham  Register. 

13  1641.    28  March.    Richard  son  of  Lancelot  Allgood  buried.     Ibid. 

14  1655    9  Dec.     Lancelot,  son  of  Mr.  George  Allgood  buried.     Ibid. 

16  1671.     12  August,  Major,  son  of  Mr.  Thomas  Allgood,  bailiff,  buried  in  the  quire.   Ibid. 

17  Iff74.     15  Nov.  Thomas,  son  of  Mr.  Thomas  Allgood,  bailiff,  buried  in  the  quire.    Ibid. 

18  1675.    4  May.      Catherine,  daughter  of  Mr.  Thomas  Allgood,  bailiff,  buried  in  the 
quire.    Ibid, 

19  1610-11.    14  Feb.    Richard  Gibson,  senior,  buried.    Ibid. 

20  1685    27  Nov.    Richard  Gibson,  tanner,  buried  in  the  quire.    Ibid. 


147 

Here  lyeth  interred  the  body  of  James  Gibson,  tanner  |  who   departed 

this  life  |  April  the  1st  169122 
On  an  old  grave  stone,  near  the  alter,  are  these  two  inscriptions : 

Eleanor  daughter  of  |  Mr.  Christopher  Copperthwaite  |  buried  March  23 

169823 
Christopher  son  Mr.  Christopher  |  Copperthwaite  who  died  April  26  I 

1701  j      C.  C.  1693.25    E.  C.  17122<5 
Close  to  the  last  mentioned,  is  this  inscription 

Here  lyeth  interred  the  body  |  of  Willm  Ashby,  |  son  of  Wm  Ashby   of 

Haddam  Parva,  |  in  the  county  of  Hartford,  |  who  departed  this  life 

the  26th  of  9ber  [  1680  |  ^ta  suse  232? 
And  at  a  little  distance,  these  following  : 

Here  lyeth  interred  the  body  |  of  Alexander  Eiddel  |  who  was  buried  the 

6th  of  July  |  ano  dom.  168428 
Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Sarah  Eiddell  |  daughter  of  Alexander  Riddell  I 

who  departed  this  life  |  the  14th  xber  167829 
Mary  Lawson  buried  xber  16th  |  ano  dom.  1641  30 
Jane  Lawson  buried  Jan  23  ano  dom.  [blank.] 81 
John  Herron  buried  May  7  |  ano  dom.  163932 
George  Heron  buried  the  13  Octobr  |  165733 
Here  lyeth  interred  the  body  |  of  Tho.  Butler,  |  son  of  John  Butler,  | 

marchant  adventurer,  |  who  departed  this  life  the  28th  of  Jan.  1641  i 

aged  2  years,  3  months  and  13  days34 
In  the  south  isle  of  the  choir  are  the  following  gravestones  : 

Here   lyeth    interred   the   body  |  of  Elizabeth  Swiriburn,    the   wife    of 

John",  |  who  was  buried  the  23  of  Febru.  j  167735 
Here  lyeth  interred  the  body  |  of  John  Swinburne,  of  the  |  Black  Hall, 

who  was  buried  |  the  17  Feb.  168436 
I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth.  |       In  memory  |  of  Mary  late  wife  of 

Mr.  John  Swinburne,  of  the  Black  |  Hall,  junior,  and  eldest  daughter 

of  Mr.  John  Mowbray  |  of  the  Steel,  within  this  parish,  who  died  in 

childbed  |  November  2l,  1690,  j    in  full  confidence  of  a  joyful  resurrec- 
tion.3? 

22  1691.    3  April.    James  Gibson,  tanner,  buried  in  the  quire.     Ibid. 

23  1698-9    23  March.     Mrs.  Eleanor  Copperthwait  sp.  buried  in  the  quire.     Ibid. 

25  1693.     5  Dec.     Mr.  Christopher  Copperthwait  buried  in  the  quire.     Ibid. 

26  1712.     8  Oct.     Mrs.  Elizabeth  Copperthwait  sp.  buried  in  the  quire.     Ibid. 

27  1680.     28  Nov.     William   son  of  Edward  Ashby  of  Haddam  Parva.      Ibid.    (  Little 
Hadham  is  a  small  parish  in  Hertfordshire. ) 

28  1684.     13  July  Alexander  Riddell,  woollen  draper,  buried  in  the  quire.     Ibid.      His 
will  was  proved  17  Nov.  1684,  by  John  Heron  and  Tristram  Heppel  the  executors.      Eaine, 
Test.  Ebor. 

29  1678.    13  Dec.     Sarah,  daughter  of  Alexander  Riddell,  buried  in  the  church.      Hex- 
ham  Register. 

30  1641.     16   Dec.      Mary,  wife  of   Edward  Lawson,  gent.,  buried  in  the  quire.      Ibid. 
She  was  daughter  of  John  Copley  of  Skelbrook  in  Yorkshire    and  wife  of  Edward  Lawson  of 
Brunton,  in  the  parish  of  Embleton.     Cf.    the  new  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  n,  p.  96. 

3L  1637-8  23  January.  Jane  Lawson,  daughter  of  Edward  Lawson,  gent.,  buried  in  the 
church.  Hexham  Register.  The  founder  of  the  Lawson  Charity  still  enjoyed  by  the  widows 
and  orphans  of  Hexham.  Cf.  the  new  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  in,  p.  136. 

83     1639.     8  May.     John  Heron  gent,  buried.     Hexham  Register. 

33     1657.     13  Oct.     George  Heron  gent,  buried.     Ibid. 

3*  1647-8.  19  January.  Thomas  son  of  John  Butler  of  Newcastle,  merchant.  Ibid. 
John  Butler  of  Newcastle  (  a  son  of  Gregory  Butler  of  Old  Acres  in  the  county  of  Durham 
by  his  wife  Jane  daughter  of  Richard  Lever  of  Little  Lever  in  Lancashire  )  married  Jane 
daughter  of  William  Huntley  of  Newcastle,  alderman.  Visitation  of  Northumberland,  1666. 
1645  May.  Probate  of  the  will  of  Thomas  Butler  of  Newcastle,  merchant,  granted 
to Raine,  Test.  Ebor. 

35    1677.    23  Feb.    Elizabeth  wife  of  John  Swinburn  buried.    Hexham  Register. 

3<5    1684/5.     17  Feb.     John  Swinburn  of  Blackball  buried  in  the  church.     Ibid. 

1685.    7  August.    Probate  of  the  will  of  John  Swinburn   of  Black-hall  granted   to 
Anne  the  widow.     Raine  Test.  Ebor. 

37  1690  23  Nov.  Mary  wife  of  John  Swinburn  of  Steel  buried  in  the  church.  Hexham 
Register.  For  some  notices  of  the  family  of  Swinburn  of  Black-hall  in  the  Low  Quarter  of 
Hexhamshire  see  the  new  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  rv,  p.  42. 


148 

Mr.  Fenwick  Dowries  died  |  March  21st  ano  dom.  |  1702s8 

Ann  Shield  buried  the  3rd  of  April  |  ano  dom.  167339 

Here  lyeth  interred  the  body  |  of  Ann  Gibson,  daughter  |  of  Tho.  Gibson, 

sadler,  |  who  was  buried  the  6th  of  March  |  ano  doin.  167340 
Johannes  Mowbrid  (sic)  nuper  de  Steel,  gen.  |  obit    decimo    septimo  | 

die  Junii,  et  hie  una  cum  Josepho,  |  filio  tertio  suo,  sepultus  jacet  |  in 

spe  beatae  resurrectionis  |  168741 
In  the  nave  or  cross  isle  on  several  grave  stones  : 

Here  lyeth  the  body  of  James  Criswell  |  who  departed  |  this  life  the  6th 

day  j  of  March,  ano  dom.  165442 
Here  lyeth  interred  the  body  of  |  John  Creswel,  tanner,  who  departed  | 

this 'life  the  25  of  Aug.  |  ano  dom.  165543 
Here  lyeth  interred  the  body  of  James  Criswell,  |  tanner,  who  was  buried 

the  13th  of  December,  |  ano  dom.  167544 
Mr.  William  Peirson  of  the  Spittle  departed  |  this  life  the  10  day  of  May, 

ano  dom.  |  170845 
Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Mrs  Prudence  Peirson,  |  wife   of  Mr.    William 

Pierson  of  Heiham  |  Spittle,  gent.,  arid  daughter  of  Robt.  Carr,  |  of 

North  Biddick,   in   the    county  |  Palatine   of  Durham,  gent.,  |     who 

departed  this  life  the  5  day  of  June  |  ano  dom.  171146 
Tho.  Kirsop  dyed  the  first  of  November  |  ano  dom.  165047 

38  1702-3    23  March.    Fenwick  Dowries  gent,  buried  in  the  church.     Hexham  Register. 
He  was  an  attorney  in  Hexham  and  a  nonconformist ;  his  will  dated  25  Feb.  1702-3  was  proved 
at  York  in  1704.     Kaine  Test.  Ebor.      His  two  sons,  Shafto  and  Fenwick  Downes,  in    1721 
succeeded  to  the  Spital  estate  under  the  will  of  John  Robinson ;  and  the  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Shafto  Downes  became  the  wife  of  Paul  Vaillant.     The  latter  was  probably  a  grandson  of 
Paul  Vaillant  '  the  London  bookseller  in  the  foreign  trade'  (died  1739)  whose  shop  was  the 
resort  of  the  literary  men  of  his  day.  Cf.  Gent.  Mag.  1739  and  1827.   Also  titukeley's  Diaries, 
vol.  I,  p.  309    (73  Surtees  Soc.  pub.) 

39  The  corresponding  entry  has  not  been  found  hi  the  register. 

40  1678.    6  March.    Jane  (sic)  Gibson  buried  in  the  church.    Hexham  Register. 

41  1687    15  June.     Will  of  John  Mowbray  of  the  Steel  gent.      My  wife  Jane  £200  and 
my  son  George  £100 ;  they  executors.      My  sons  Joseph  and  Thomas  and  my  daughter  Mary 
£100  each ;  my  daughter  Sarah  £80  ;   my  daughters  Jane  and  Hannah  and  my  son  Richard 
each  £50 ;  to  my  executors  '  my  mortgage  of  my  lands  I  live  on  called  Easter  Steel  and  Wester 
Steel,  Hexhamshire'  and  my  lands  in  Slaley  and  my  messuage  and  lands  in    Wolsingham  to 
be  sold  to  pay  my  debts  and  legacies.    Raine,  Test.  Ebor. 

1687.  19  June.  Mr.  John  Mowbray  of  the  Steel  buried  in  the  church.  Hexham 
Register. 

1687.  18  July.  Joseph  son  of  Mr.  John  Mowbray  of  the  Steel  buried  in  the  church 
Ibid. 

For  some  notices  of  the  family  of  Mowbray  of  the  Steel  in  the  Low  Quarter  of  Hexham- 
shire  see  the  new  History  of  Northumberland,  vol,  iv,  p.  46. 

42  1654-5    7  March.    James  Cresswell  buried  in  the  Church.    Hexham  Register. 
48     1655    27  Aug.     John  Creswell  buried  in  the  church.     Ibid. 

44  1675.    14  Nov.    James  Cresswell,  tanner,  buried  in  the  church.    Ibid. 

1675.  28October.  Will  of  James  Cresswell  of  Hexham,  tanner.  To  my  loving  kinsman 
Richard  Gibson,  son  of  Benoni  Gibson,  my  mansion  house  in  Hexham,  in  Market  Street,  to  be 
surrendered  to  him  by  my  friend  William  Lister,  clarke;  Ann  Gibson  daughter  of  Benoni 
Gibson  ;  James  Gibson  second  son,  and  Thomas  Gibson  third  son  of  Benoni  Gibson,  my  closes 
in  Hexham.  My  aunt  Edith  wife  of  Cruine  (?)  Liddell,  a  house,  with  remainder  to  John 
Liddell  her  son ;  my  godfather  Tuthbert  Heslop ;  my  brother  Joseph  Coulsou,  son  of  John 
Coulson,  my  tenement  called  Mirehouse  in  Hexhamshire  ;  my  sister  Mary  Coulspn.  To  the 
poor  of  Hexham  the  yearly  rent  of  Heas  (?)  in  Hexham.  Residue  to  my  father  in  law,  John 
Coulson.  Mr.  William  Lisle,  dark,  and  Benoni  Gibson  supervisors;  John  Coulson,  executor. 
Raine  Test.  Ebor. 

45  1708.    12  May.    William  Pearson  of  the  Spital  gent,  buried.    Hexham  Register. 
1708.    7  May.     Will  of  William  Pearson  the  Elder,  of  the  Spittle  near  Hexham  gent. 

The  farm  called  Haltwhistle  Spittle  to  my  son  John  Pearson  and  his  heirs.  To  my  eldest 
daughter  Ann  Pearson  £200,  to  be  paid  by  my  eldest  son  William,  out  of  the  manor  of 
Haltwhistle.  My  daughter  Mary,  a  minor,  £100.  Residue  to  my  wife  Margaret  she  executrix. 
Raine,  Tent.  Ebor. 

46  1711    7  June     Prudence  wife  of  William  Pearson  of  the  Spital  gent,  buried  in  the 
church.    Hexham  Register.    A  short  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Pearson  of  the  Spital  is  given 
in  the  new  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  in,  p.  313,  and  some  additional  details  in  vol.  iv. 
of  the  same  work  pp.  85-86.    For  Carr  of  Biddick  see  Surtees  Durham,  vol,  n,  p.  48. 

47  1650.    1  Nov.     Thomas  Kirsopp  buried  in  the  church.     Hexham  Register. 


149 

Willm  Kirsop  bnried  September,  ano  dom.  1653.48 

He   lyeth  Eliz.  Kirsop,  wife  of  |  Will™  Kirsop,  buried  the  6  of  Feb.  I 

166649 

Mary  wife  of  Tho.  Kirsop  who  was  |  buried  June  5th  169150 
Here  jlyeth  the  body  of  Mary  Errington,  |  daughter  of  Tho.  Errington 

who   dyed  |  the  18  day  of  January  1671,  |  and  below,  \  Ann,  wife  of 

Tho.  Errington,  who  was  |  buried  the  10  of  November  |  1706  62 
Lancelot  Errington,  gent.,  |  was  buried  the  9th  day  of  |  xber  165352 
Georgius  Heslop  obit  |  Aug.  21  162B53 
Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Cuthbert  |  Heslop,  cordwainer,  who  died  |  the 

17th  of  Jan.  167754 

Elioner  Heslop,  widow,  buried  the  |  18  of  August  163955 
Michael  Heslop  obit  |  4  die  Marti  164856 
Kliz.  Heslope  obit  j  16  Febr.  |  ano.  dom.  163657 
Here  lyeth  the  the  body  of  Richard  Stevenson  |  who  died  the  13th  day  of 

April  167758 
Winefrid  the  wife  of  Cuthbert  Lambert,  |  surgeon,  who  departed  this  life  I 

the  28  day  of  Feb,  170559 
John  Gibson,  son  of  Richd.  Gibson,  |  of  the  West  Boat,  buried  the  27th  I 

of  Feb.  164860 
Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Hen.  Johnson  |  who  was  buried   December  2 

166861 
Here  lyeth  Margery,  the  wife  of  Wm.  Thompson,  |  who  died  July   the 

13th  166562 
Here  lyeth  the  body  of  John  Thompson  |  butcher,  who  was  buried  the 

5  of  March  |  ano.  dom.  1709.63 
Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Jane  Thompson  |  wife  of  John  Thompson,  who 

was  |  buried  the  10th  of  June  |  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  170464 

48  The  corresponding  entry  in  the  register  has  not  been  found. 

49  The  corresponding  entry  in  the  register  has  not  been  found. 

1666.  27  June.  Will  of  Elizabeth  Kirsopp,  of  Hexham,  widow:  to  be  buried  in  the 
church  :  all  to  my  son  Thomas  and  my  daughter  Elizabeth  ;  they  executors.  Proved  1668. 
Raine  Test.  Ebor. 

50  1691    5  June.    Mary  wife  of  Thomas  Kirsopp,  tailor,  buried  in  the  church.    Hexham 
Register. 

51  1671-2    15  January.  Mary  daughter  of  Thomas  Errington,  buried  in  the  church.  Ibid. 
1706.     11  Nov.     Ann  Errington,  papist,  buried  in  the  church.     Ibid. 

52  1653.     9  Dec.     Lancelot  Errington,  buried.     Ibid. 

53  The  register  for  this  year  has  not  been  found. 

54  1677-8.     18  January.     Cuthbert  Heslop  buried.     Ibid, 

1677.  28  Sept.  Will  of  Cuthbert  Hesloppe  of  Hexham,  cordwainer  :  my  wife  Dorothy 
and  my  daughters  Mary  and  Eleanor.  Pr.  July  1678.  Raine  Test.  Ebor. 

55  1639.    13  Aug.    Ellenor  Hesloppe  widow,  buried.    Hexham  Register. 

56  1648.    15  April.     William  (sic)  Hesloppe  of  ye  Hermitage  buried  in  the  church.  Ibid. 
Cf.  the  new  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  iv,  p.  144. 

57  The  register  for  this  date  has  not  been  found. 

58  The  corresponding  entry  in  the  register  has  not  been  found. 

59  1705-6.    1  March.     Winefred,  wife  of  Mr.  Cuthbert  Lambert,  physician,  papist,  buried 
in  the  church.      Hexham  Register.    She  was  a  daughter  of  Matthew  Leadbitter  of  Wharmley 
and  grandmother  of  Cuthbert  Lambert  of  H.M.  Customs,  Newcastle,  whose  remarkable  escape 
from  death  on  20  Sept.  1759,  when  riding  in  Saiidyford  Lane,  Newcastle,  is  commemorated  by 
'  Lambert's  Leap.' 

60  1648-9.    February.    John  Gibson  of  West  Boat,  buried  in  the  church.  Hexham  Regis- 
ter. 

61  1668    2  Dec.     Henry  Johnson,  of  Shire,  buried  in  the  church.    Ibid. 

1668.  26  Nov.  Will  of  Henry  Johnson  of  Hamburn  hall,  yeoman.  My  daughters 
Margaret  Charleton  and  Jane  Armstrong :  my  grandchildren  Mary  and  Henry  Johnson. 
Residue  to  my  son  John  Johnson,  he  executor.  Pr.  23  Jan.  1669-70.  Raine  Test.  Ebor. 

6^    1665.    July  10.    Margery  wife  of  William  Thompson  buried  in  the  church.  Hexham 
Register. 

63    1709-10.    5  March.    John  Thompson,  butcher,  buried  in  the  church.    Ibid. 

1710-1  5  Jan.  Adminstration  of  the  personal  estate  of  John  Thompson  of  Hexham, 
granted  to  his  daughter  Jane  wife  of  John  Bell.  Raine  Test.  Ebor. 


150 

Margery  wife  of  Joseph  Lodrnan,  |  who  was  buried  the  12   of  Feb.  | 

1706.65 
John  Watson,  dyer,  was  buried  the  |  10th  day  of  April  ano.  dom.  1664  |  M 

James  Watson,  dyer,  was  buried  the  |  2nd  day  of  July  ano.  dom.  |  170567 
Helene  Dixon  obiit  24  die  Febru.  |  ano  dom.  166368 
And  below  on  the  same  stone  : 

Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Susanna  Cocking,  |  wife  of  Mr.  James  Cocking, 

schoolmaster,  |  of  Hexham  who  died  July  21st  |  ano  dom.  168569 

65  1664    9  April.    John  Walton  (sic)  buried.     Hexham  Register. 

66  1705    13  June.    Will  of  James  Watson  of  Hexham,  dyer,    My  body  to  ye  earth  from 
whence  it  came,  to  be  buried  in  such  decent  and  Christian  manner  as  by  my  executors  shall 
be  thought  fitt  and  convenient.    To  my  son  John  Watson  my  lease  of  the  dye  house  at  Tyne 
Mills.    My  daughter  Elizabeth  Watson  £200  when  21   or  married :  to  my  daughter  Jane 
Watson  £100  when  21.    To  my  sister  Ann  Olidar  (?)  of  Hexham  widow  20s.  a  year  to  be  paid 
out  of  my  freehold  estate  by  my  son  John.     To  my  half  brother  John  Gibson   20s.     Residue 
to  my  wife  Mary  Watson,  she  executrix.      Pr.  22  Nov.  1705.      Inventory   exhibited  81   July 
1705  amounting  to  £418  18s  4.    Raine  Test.  Ebor. 

67  1668-4.    25  Feb.    Ellenor  Dixon  buried  in  the  church.    Hexham  Register. 

68  1658     22  May.    Susanna  wife  of  Mr.  James  Cocking,  master  of  the  free  school,  buried 
in  the  church.    Ibid. 


MISCELLANEA. 


Curious  carving  in  Glasgow  cathedral  church  representing,  according  to  the 
late  Rev.  R.  S.  Hawker,  evil  spirits  preying  on  a  soul  in  purgatory.  (Willis's 
Current  Notes,  vol.  v.  p.  42). 


151 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  19. 


The  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the  Castle,  on 
Wednesday  the  29th  day  of  May,  1898,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
Mr.  Richard  Welford,  a  vice-president  of  the  society,  being  in  the  chair. 

The  death  of  Mr.  John  Philipson,  one  of  the  vice-presidents  of  the  society, 
was  reported,  and  and  the  chairman  moved  that  a  vote  of  condolence  be  sent 
to  the  family.  He  mentioned  that  Mr.  Philipson  was  with  them  a 
month  ago,  apparently  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  usual  health,  and  with  the 
prospect  of  many  years  usefulness  before  him.  Mr.  Philipson  was  a 
member  of  a  very  old  and  honourable  family  in  the  North  of  England,  and  had 
been  a  sort  of  connecting  link  between  the  older  members  and  founders  of  that 
society  and  themselves,  owing  to  his  marriage  with  Dr.  Bruce's  daughter.  They 
would  miss  his  genial  face,  his  dignified  bearing,  and  that  old-time  sort  of  cour- 
tesy which  made  him  so  excellent  a  chairman  and  so  agreeable  a  companion. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  seconded  the  proposition  which  was  agreed  to. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 

i.     F.  E.  N.  Haswell,  F.R.I.B.A.,  J.P.,  of  Monkseaton,  North  Shields. 

ii.     Bertram  Savile  Ogle,  M.A.,  J.P.,  Hill  House,  Steeple  Aston,  Oxon. 

iii.     Newton  Ogle  (of  Kirkley),  21  Charles  Street,   Berkeley   Square, 

London. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
bo  paid. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 

Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted. 

From  Mr.  Jos.  Perrin,  the  author  : — Whickham  and  its  Tombs,  an  overprint 

(on  a  sheet  of  three  columns)  from  the  Durham  Chronicle  of  Nov.  29 

and  Dec.  6,  1897. 
From  Mr.  J.  R.  Chestney,  Hartford,  Cramlington  : — A  French  Assignat   for 

15  sols.,  dated  24  Oct.,  1792. 
From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  : — Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  LV, 

no.  218.     2nd  ser.,  vol.  v,  no.  ii.  ;  June,  1898.     8vo. 
From  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen  : — Aarboeger, 

2nd  ser.,  vol.  xiii,  pt.  i,  1898.     8vo. 
From  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London  : — Publications,  vol.  v,  pt.  iii.     '  The 

Registers  of  the  Wallon  or  Strangers'  church  in  Canterbury',  edited  by 

Robert  Hovenden,  F.S.A.     4to.  Lymingtou,  1898. 

Purchases  : — Official  Year  Book  of  Societies  for  1897 ;  Mitheilungen  of  the 
Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute,  vol.  xm ;  and  The  Antiquary 
for  June,  1898. 


152 


DONATIONS  TO  THE  MUSEUM. 

From  Mr.  Walter  Reid  :— A  chemical  balance,  probably  of  early  18th  century 
date,  formerly  belonging  to  the  Goldsmiths  Company  of  Newcastle,  and 
purchased  by  the  donor  at  the  sale  of  the  effects  of  the  Newcastle 
assay  office. 

In   a  letter  which  accompanied  the  gift,  Mr.   C.  L.  Eeid,  a  member  of  the 
society,  and  one  of  the  firm  of  Eeid  and  Sons,  silversmiths,  wrote  : 

"The  ex-assay  master,  Mr.  James  Robson,  told  me  he  believed  they 
were  purchased  at  the  time  of,  or  shortly  after,  the  restoration  of  powers  of 
assay  to  the  Goldsmiths  Company  by  the  special  act  of  1702;  and  his 
statement  is  corroborated  by  an  entry  in  the  minute  books  of  the  company, 
when,  under  date  of  '  May  2nd,  1729,'  there  occurs  this  item  amongst  the 
'  disbursements'  : — '  To  a  pair  of  scales  for  the  use  of  the  Company, 
£4  4s.  Od.'  Unfortunately  the  name  of  the  maker  is  not  stated,  but  they 
would  probably  be  made  by  one  of  the  goldsmiths — James  Kirkup  possibly  : 
as  he  is  mentioned  in  a  former  entry  as  '  repairing  the  scales  '  for  '  lls.  6d.' ' 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop  seconded  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson,  special 
thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Reid  by  acclamation. 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Dr.  Hodgkin  : — A  circular  bronze  plate  found  at  Housesteads,  originally 
3|  inches  in  diameter,  covered  on  its  face  with  sunk  patterns.  Mr. 


Bosanquet  thought  the  design  was  Greco-Roman  rather  than  Celtic, 
as  there  are  four  or  five  zones,  the  outermost  being  the  double  wave 
pattern  of  leaves  and  grapes  followed  by  a  pear-like  pattern.  The 
centre  is  pierced  and  around  it  is  another  ring  of  ornamentation. 


153 


Tlan  of  ifie,  top 


BRONZE  OBJECT  DISCOVERED  AT  HOU3K3TEADS  (  BOTCOVICUS  ). 

(  Full  t  izc  ). 


154 


This  object  was  probably  used  for  attachment  to  harness.      The  back 
of  it  is  shown  in  the  above  illustration,  and  the  front,  restored,  in  the 
illustration  on  the  opposite  page. 
By  Lt.  Col.  Haswcll  of  Monk- 
seaton : — 

1.  A  silver  beaker  of  beau- 
tiful workmanship.    It  is 
5J   ins   high  by  3|  in 
diameter  at  mouth  and 
2§  at  base.     The  hall- 
marks  on    the   bottom 
are  : — (i)  maker's  mark 
H  M  in  monogram  with 
dot    above    and     spur 
rowel  below,   (ii)  leop- 
ard's   head    crowned  ; 
(iii)  lion  passant ;   and 
(iv)  London  year  letter, 
Gothic  M  for  1609. 

There  is  the  usual  strap-work 
with  band  crossing  three  times  en- 
closing a  leaf  scroll  of  thistle, 
acorn,  &c.  ;  a  flower  ornament 
extends  half  way  down  the  sides 
where  the  bands  interlace.  The 
illustration  shows  it  half  size. 

2.  An  open  oval  badge  of 
silver   with  a    loop  for 
suspension  bearing  the 
inscription     c.    HEKON 

SERJT  AT  ARMS  LAW 
HOUSE  SOUTH  SHIELDS 

1795.  In  the  centre  is 
an  anchor  round  which 
a  rope  is  twisted.  It  is 
4  inches  long  (including 
loop)  by  2f  inches  wide 
and  has  on  loop  three 
hallmarks  : —  leopard's 
head  crowned,  lion  ram- 
pant, and  sovereign's 
head.  The  illustration  on  the  next  page,  shews  it  half  size. 

Mr.  Haswell  stated  that  the  beaker  came  into  his  possession  about  thirty  years' 
ago.  As  regards  the  badge  he  had  not  been  able  to  make  anything  out.  The 
Cuthbert  Heron  referred  to  lived  in  Heron  Street,  South  Shields,  and  assumed 
the  title  of  a  baronet  at  the  beginning  of  this  century  and  was  thus  generally 
known  and  addressed. 

Various  suggestions  were  made  as  to  the  office  of  '  Serjeant  at  Arms  '.  One 
suggestion  was  that  as  the  Law  House  at  the  date  named  was  a  reading 
room  and  general  rendezvous  for  the  gentry  of  the  district,  '  Sir  '  Cuthbert 
may  have  been  the  recipient  of  a  mock  presentation  from  his  fellow  members 
in  derision  of  his  military  assumption,  and  that  this  badge  was  the  article 
presented.'  ^/t/ 


155 


Lieut.  Col.  Haswell  ssiid  that  nothing  could  be  authoritatively  given  in  explan- 
ation of  it.  In  the  new  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  iv,  the  genealogy  of  the 

family  is  given,  and  it  is  noted  that 
this  Cuthbert  Heron  assumed  the  title  of 
'  Sir ' — but  whether  rightly  or  wrongly  is 
not  stated.  In  a  book  ( presented  to  col. 
Filter,  C.B.,  by  captain  Linskill)  entitled, 
List  of  Volunteers  and  Yeomanry  Corps  of 
the  United  Kingdom  published  by  His 
Majesty's  Secretary  of  State,  dated  1804, 
under  Co.  Durham,  South  Shields  is 
shown  to  have  had  two  corps,  one  consis- 
ting of  236  volunteers,  under  the  command 
of  'Sir  C.  Heron,  Bart.'  Many  stories 
are  still  extant  about  his  doings,  but  the 
grandfather  of  Dr.  Ward  of  Blyth,  who 
was  in  Clifford's  Fort  at  the  time  of  a 
sham  fight,  has  handed  down  the  fact 
of  the  South  Shields  volunteers  crossing 
the  Tyne  at  the  narrows  on  a  bridge  of 
keels,  on  which  occasion  Sir  C.  Heron  rode 
over  on  horseback  at  the  head  of  his  men. 

The  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson  remarked  that  'Sir'  C.  Heron  raised  a  corps  of  volun- 
teers— the  Sea  Fencibles — of  which  he  was  captain  and  in  his  commission  he  wa 
designated  Sir  Cuthbert  Heron,  bart.  Could  the  office  of  '  Serjeant  at  arms  ' 
have  anvthing  to  do  with  this  corps  ? 

Thanks  were  votod  to  Mr.  Haswell. 

SILK  BANNERS    FOB    THE    CASTLE. 

The  secretary  (  Mr.  Blair  ),  drew  attention  to  two  silk  banners  which 
were  displayed'  on  the  front  of  one  of  the  bookcases  in  the  library.  One 
of  them  that  of  Bertram  of  Bothal,  had  been  presented  by  a  member  of  the 
society,  Captain  Sir  Henry  Ogle,  bart.,  the  other  of  Radcliffe  of  Dilston,  by  Mr. 
E.  D.  Radcliffe  of  Liverpool.  He  also  stated  that  only  three  banners  were  now 
wanted  to  complete  the  decoration  of  the  great  hall  of  the  castle,  those  of  Sir 
Wm.  de  Montague,  Sir  Robt.  de  Raymes*  and  Baliol. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Blair  special  thanks  were  voted  by  acclamation  to  Sir 
Henry  Ogle  and  Mr.  Radcliffe  for  their  handsome  presents,  and  a  hope  was 
expressed  that  the  series  would  soon  be  complete  by  the  donation  of  the  remaining 
banners  and  that  then  the  gifts  should  be  formally  commemorated  by  a  dinner 
in  the  great  hall. 

CORBKIDGE. 

Mr.  Hodgkin  read  notes,  on  a  lease  of  1577  relating  to  property  in 
Corbridge,  by  Mr.  W.  Brown,  F.S.A.,  editor  of  the  Surtees  Society  and  of  the 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society.  Appended  to  the  notes  was  a  copy  of  the 
lease.  Both  will  probably  be  printed  in  extenso  in  the  Archaeoloyia  Aeliana. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Brown. 

COUNTRY  MEETING. 

The  recommendation  of  the  council  to  hold  an  additional  afternoon 
meeting  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Newcastle,  proceeding  from  the  castle  by  way 
of  Jesmond  chapel,  Salter'a  bridge,  and  ruins  of  North  Gosforth  old  chapel,  to 
Burradon  tower,  and  back  by  Stephenson's  cottage,  Westmoor,  was  agreed  to. 

*    Sir  p;dward  Blackett  has  kindly  consented  to  give  this  banner. 


156 


ROMAN    WALL    EXCAVATIONS. 

The  council  recommended  that  a  sum  of  £25  he  contributed  out  of  the 
funds  of  the  society  towards  the  excavation  of  the  Roman  station  of  Housesteads 
(Borcovicus)  per  lineam  valli. 

Dr.  Hodgkiu  said  that  the  committee  had  been  fortunate  in  securing  for  a 
time  the  valuable  services  of  Mr.  Carr-Bosanquet,  the  son  of  our  fellow  member 
Mr.  C.  B.  Bosanquet  of  Bock,  who  had  had  considerable  experience  of 
excavation  in  Greece.  He  was  superintending  the  excavations  at  present 
with  about  a  dozen  men.  They  had  been  engaged  about  six  or  seven 
days  only,  but  already  the  results  were  very  encouraging.  He  thought  they 
would  be  able  to  trace  the  general  outline  of  the  camp.  They  found  the  remains 
of  a  large,  and,  he  thought,  stately  building  in  the  centre  of  the  camp.  There 
were  some  fine  bases  of  pillars,  which  were  very  massive.  As  at  Aesica,  there 
were  traces  of  successive  occupations.  They  hoped  to  continue  the  work  for 
two  months,  and  be  thought  they  would  get  some  interesting  results. 

Mr.  R.  C.  Clephan  stated  that  he  had  visited  Housesteads  on  Friday  last, 
accompanied  by  Professor  de  Ceuleneer,  of  Ghent,  an  honorary  member  of  the 
society,  and  they  were  pleased  to  see  that  great  progress  had  been  made  in  opening 
out  the  station.  No  new  light  had  been  shed  on  the  situation  and  no  objects 
had  then  been  found  beyond  some  pieces  of  pottery. 

The  recommendation  of  the  council  for  a  grant  of  £25  was  unanimously 
agreed  to. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  also  announced  that  the  council  had  approved  of  the  draft  of  an 
appeal  for  subscriptions  towards  the  excavation  fund.  He  had  already  received 
in  cash  and  promises  about  £330,  but  two  of  the  larger  contributions  (of  £50  each) 
were  conditional  on  the  sum  of  £500  being  obtained.  He  hoped  therefore 
that  members  would  assist  in  the  carrying  out  of  so  desirable  a  work.  Should 
any  funds  remain  after  the  exploration  of  Housesteads  the  balance  would  be 
applied  to  the  clearing  out  of  another  camp. 

MONK    HESLEDEN. 

The  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson  mentioned  that  he  had  recently  seen  the  book  of  the 
Parish  Accounts  ot  Monk  Heselden,  at  the  commencement  of  which  were  the 
names  of  the  select  vestry  of  '  The  Twelve  of  the  Parish.'  There  was  no  date, 
the  nearest  stating  the  amount  of  '  the  whole  Book  of  Rates  for  the  parish,  the 
Quakers  sess  deducted  ',  for  1687.  The  present  vicar  found  this  '  Twelve  of  the 
parish  '  in  existence,  but  he  had  not  thought  it  advisable  to  do  what  was 
necessary  to  prolong  its  existence,  and  consequently  it  has  now  ceased  to  exist. 
Mr.  Adamson  said  that  he  mentioned  this  because,  sometime  ago,  some  of  the 
members  had  asked  questions  on  the  subject  of  select  vestries. 


m 


MISCELLANEA. 

MERCHANTS'  MARKS   (  see  p.  135  ). 

The  illustration  shews  the  mark  of  Sir  John  Milbourne  in  stone 
in  front  of  the  almshouses  at  the  north  end  of  Cooper's  Row, 
Trinity  Square,  London,  erected  in  1535  (see  Willis's  Current 
Notes,  vol.  vu,  p.  95). 

The  tail  pieces  on  page  140  of  these  Proceedings  are  merchants' 
marks— the  larger,  the  mark  of  Michael  Fox  on  a  sixteenth 
century  brass  on  chancel  floor  of  Chacombe  church,  Northants  ; 
the  smaller,  on  the  seal  of  William  Allyn,  lord  mavor  of  London 
in  1571. 


157 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF    NEWCASTLE -UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  20. 


The  first  country  meeting  of  the  season  was  held  at 

RABY  CASTLE  AND  STAINDROP 
on  Monday,  the  4th  day  of  July,  1898. 

Forty  members  and  friendb  assembled  at  the  Bishop  Auckland  railway  station 
on  the  arrival  there  at  11-5  a.m.  of  the  10-5  express  from  Newcastle,  where 
they  were  met  by  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson,  vicar  of  Witton-le-Wear,  who  had 
kindly  consented  to  act  as  guide  during  the  day.  Seats  were  taken  in  the 
carriages  which  were  in  waiting,  and  on  the  way  different  objects  of  interest 
were  pointed  out,  such  as  the  line  of  Watling  Street  as  it  ascended  the  hill  to 
Brusselton,  the  ancient  house  of  the  Edens,  (  a  family  now  represented  by  Sir 
William  Eden  of  Windlestone),  St.  Helen's  Auckland  and  its  interesting  church, 
West  Auckland  with  its  two  ancient  houses  (see  Proc.  vol.  n,  p.  98),  and  Kever- 
ston  from  which  there  is  a  view  of  a  fine  stretch  of  country  including  the  well 
wooded  course  of  the  Tees,  the  Cleveland  hills  and  the  Richmond  moors,  the 
keep  of  Richmond  castle  appearing  on  the  sky  line. 

EABY    CASTLE, 

the  chief  seat  of  the  Nevilles,  was  at  length  reached,  several  herds  of  deer  being 
passed  on  the  way  through  the  park  to  the  castle,  so  close  did  they  allow  the 
visitors  to  approach  that  one  member  took  photographs  of  them.  There 
were  formerly  breeds  of  wild  cattle  both  at  Raby  and  Brancepeth,  the  other 
Durham  castle  of  the  Nevilles.1 

In  the  time  of  Edmund  the  bishop,  king  Cnut  after  his  journey  barefoot  along 
Garmondsway  to  the  body  of  St  Cuthbert  at  Durham,  gave  to  the  saint, 
Staindrop  and  Staindropshire  with  its  appendages  :  '  Cuapatun,  Scottun,  Raby, 
Wacarfeld,  Efenwuda,  Alclit,  Luteringtun,  Elledun,  Ingeltun,  Thiccelea, 
Middeltun  '.2  Bishop  Ralph  Flambard  abstracted  this  large  estate  from  the 
monks  but  gave  it  back  to  them  by  his  charter  of  restitution.3  It  was  shortly 

NOTE.  For  fall  account  of  Raby  and  the  Nevilles,  by  the  Hev.  J.  F.  Hodgson,  see 
the  Transactions  of  the  Durham  and  Northumberland  Archaeological  and  Architectural 
Society ;  see  also  these  Proceedings,  vol.  II.  p.  288,  on  the  occasion  of  the  last  visit  in  1888  of 
members. 

For  a  description  of  the  church  and  its  monuments  by  the  Rev.  H.  C.  Lipscombe  the 
vicar,  see  these  Proceedings,  vol.  n.  pp.  296—800.  See  also  vol.  in.  876. 

For  note  of  the  communion  plate  and  bells,  see  Proceedings,  vol.  iv.  p.  248. 

The  woodcut  (  plan  of  Raby  Castle  )  in  page  158,  has  been  kindly  lent  by  W.  Scott  and 
Co.,  Felling. 

1  Tonge's  Visitation  (41  Surt.  Soc.,)  p.  30  n. 

2  Symeon  of  Durham  (  51  Surt.  Soc.  Publ.  )  pp.  151  &  232  ;   see  also  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip. 
Tres,  p.  ccccxxiii ;  and  Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  156  n. 

3  Hist.  Dunelm.  Scrip.  Tres,  (9  Sur.  Soc.)  pp.  xxx. 


158 


after  (in  1131)  granted  by  prior  Algar  to  Dolfin,  son  of  Uctred,  the  ancestor  of 
the  family  of  Neville,  at  an  annual  reserved  rent  of  £5.4  There  is  a  charter  of 
Henry  II,  and  another  of  John,  confirming  Staiudrop  and  Staindropshire  with 
the  church  and  all  the  appendages  to  the  prior  and  convent  of  Durham.5  In 
1290  there  was  a  grave  dispute  between  the  prior  and  Ranulph  de  Nova  Villa 
hnving  reference  to  the  offering  of  a  stag.6  In  1367  Lord  John  Neville 
was  relieved  from  services  in  consideration  of  a  small  annual  payment.7 
A  toft  and  16  acres  of  land  in  the  town  and  territory  of  Staindrop 
were  granted  on  the  20th  March,  1362,  by  John  the  prior,  and  the  convent  of 
Durham  to  Robert  the  scribe.8  An  inquiry  was  made  by  prior  Wessington  in 
what  manner  was  held  of  the  prior  of  Durham,  Staindrop  and  Staindropshire.9 
In  1446  temp,  prior  William  Ebchester,  Ralph  the  earl  held  Staindropshire 
and  returned  iiijJ.  a  year.10 

RABV     CASTLE 


**•!*•« 

,y    *  t  i    <•  i  _ 

•        ~ 'Lll_l1 


The  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson,  standing  in  front  of  the  high  embattled  wall  of 
Clifford's  tower,  first  made  a  few  descriptive  historical  comments  on  the  ancient 
pile.  He  sxid  that  though  the  present  was  of  a  much  later  dnte  than  the  original 
building,  it  had  been  a  fortified  dwelling  house  from  about  1130.  Uchtred,  son 
of  Gospatric,  a  descendant  of  the  old  kings  and  earls  of  Northumberland, 
was  the  first  lord  of  Raby,  and  his  descendant,  Robert  fitz-Maldred,  founded 
the  house  of  Neville  by  his  marriage  with  Isabel,  a  descendant  of  the  admiral  of 


4    Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  (58  Sur.  Soc.  Publ.)  p.  56;  and  Priory  of  Hexluim.  vol.  I  (48  Sur. 
Soc.  Publ. )  p.  95  n. 

6    Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  pp.  Ixxxiii  &  94.    (22  Sep.  81  Hy.  II.  and  2  Feb.  5  John.) 


6    Hist.  Dunelm.  Scrip.  Tres,  p.  74. 
«    Hixt.  Dunelm.  Scrip.  Tre*,  cxxxviii. 


Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  p.  81. 

Iliid.  cclxxi.         10    n  id.  ccxcviii. 


159 

the  Norman  Conqueror's  fleet,  Gilbert  de  Neville.  Geoffrey,  the  son  of  Robert  and 
Isabel,  took  his  mother's  maiden  name.  From  1131  until  the  present  day  Raby 
castle  has  only  been  in  the  occupation  of  two  families — the  Nevilles,  who  lost  it 
to  the  crown  during  a  revolution  in  queen  Elizabeth's  time,  and  the  Vanes — 
the  first  of  that  line  being  Sir  Henry  Vane,  cofferer  to  Charles,  prince  of  Wales.11 
The  curiously  interesting  and  pleasing  thing  to  observe  now,  said  Mr.  Hodgson 
was  that  the  present  owner,  Lord  Barnard,  and  his  wife,  represent  these  two 
families,  Lord  Barnard  being  the  present  head  of  the  house  of  Vane,  and  his 
wife,  a  Neville,  and  a  lineal  descendant  of  the  victor  of  Neville's  Cross 
battle  outside  of  Durham  city.  The  only  alteration  ever  made  to  the  main 
fabric  was  by  the  man  who  originally  built  it,  but  the  octagon  tower  on  the 
south  side  is  quite  modern,  having  been  built,  in  duke  Henry's  time,  on  the 
site  of  an  old  tower  which  had  been  burnt  down  something  like  two  hundred 
years  ago,  through  it  was  said,  the  insane  dislike  of  the  then  Lady  Barnard,  to 
her  eldest  son  and  heir  at  law.  An  attempt  was  made  to  tone  the  colour  of 
this  new  part  down,  and  amongst  many  experiments  tried  was  the  revolting 
one  of  splashing  bullock's  blood  and  soot  over  the  whole  face  of  the  walls. 

Mr.  Hodgson  proceeded  to  descant  with  singularly  apt  and  familiar  know- 
ledge on  the  many  points  of  historical  and  architectural  interest  in  the  castle, 
and  on  the  peculiar  characteristics  of  some  of  its  owners  and  their  wives.  The 
interior  of  the  castle  was  then  inspected,  the  housekeeper  accompanying  the 
party.  The  lower  hall  has  a  carriage  way  running  through  it  and  passing  out  to 
the  east  front  though  the  adjoining  chapel  tower.  '  It  was  surely  '  writes  the 
duchess  of  Cleveland,  '  a  nefarious  idea  of  lord  Darlington's  to  drive  his  coach 
and  six  right  through  the  castle,  destroying  the  barbican,  several  fine  windows, 
and  the  outer  flight  of  steps  that  led  to  the  baron's  hall.  Yet  I  am  bound  to 
confess  that  this  entrance — unique  in  England — is  what  most  attracts  visitors  ; 
and  it  is  no  doubt  a  novel  and  startling  experience  on  a  cold  wet  night,  to  see 
the  great  gates  fly  open  and  to  drive  into  a  hall  blazing  with  light  between  two 
roaring  fires.' 

The  fourteenth  century  kitchen,  thirty  feet  square,  is  similar  to  that  at 
Glastonbury  and  to  the  prior's  kitchen  '  at  Durham,  and  has  three  very  large 
fireplaces  in  it,  with  a  louvre  in  the  centre  of  the  roof.  An  unhewn  tree  trunk 
of  large  size  is  placed  across  each  corner.  The  stairs  that  led  up  to  the  great 
hall  remain  in  the  south  side. 

Leland  says  '  there  is  a  tower  in  the  castel  having  the  mark  of  two  capitale 
b's  from  Bertram  Bnlrner.'  According  to  Mr.  Longstaffe  they  also  '  occur  on 
seals,  and  bordered  the  glass  in  a  window  above  the  Nevil  tombs  in  Durham 
cathedral.  Glass  and  tracery  alike  disappeared  when  the  windows  were  reduced 
to  the  Norman  style  a  few  years  ag^.  The  interlaced  annulets,  which  formed 
the  badge  of  Bishop  Nevil  of  Durham,  and  of  Lord  Fauconberg.  his  brother,  had 
perhaps  some  Lancastrian  savour.  Their  mother  was  a  daughter  of  John 
of  Gaunt.  The  eyelet  holes  or  annulets  of  his  grandson  Henry  V.  which  appear 
on  the  coins  of  Henrv  VI',12  occur  also  on  the  stoup  discovered  a  fuw  years  ago 
in  the  graveyard  at  St.  Andrew  Auckland,  and  now  in  the  church  there.13 

George  Lord  Lat'mer,  iiijth  son  of  Dawraby,  furst  Erie  of  Westtnerland, 
maried  [blank]  doughter  and  oon  of  the  heyres  of  Richard  Beauchamp,  Erie  of 
Warwyke,  and  quo-heyre  to  the  Lord  Berkeley  and  Lyle ;  and  by  her  he  had 
yssue  Syr  Henri  Neinll  which  was  slayne  at  Palme  Sonday  felde  beside  Colton 
[Towton]  ,14 


11  Sir  Henry  Fane  or  Vane,  knt.,  who  represented  Carlisle  in  the  parliament  of  12  -Tames 
I.  purchased  Raby  castle  and  all  the  demesnes  belonging  to  it.  He  died  in  1(554.  Lord  Wm. 
Howard's  Household  Book  (68  Sur.  Soc.),  125  n. 

12     Tonga's  Visitation  (41  Sur  Soc.)  80  n.          13    Proc.  vol.        p. 

14     Tonge'x  Visitation  p.  20. 


160 

In  the  octagon  room  is  Hiram  Power's  celebrated  marble  statue  of  the 
'  Greek  Slave  '  purchased  in  1859.  Among  the  pictures15  is  a  fine  early  drawing 
by  Turner  of  the  castle  from  the  north  pasture  with  the  Raby  hounds,  of  which 
the  first  duke  of  Cleveland  was  master,  in  full  cry  in  the  foreground.  There  are 
some  fine  pieces  of  oriental  china  and  old  Chelsea  in  the  large  drawing  room,  and 
two  porcelain  pagodas  8  ft.  high.  Amongst  the  old  Sevres  '  some  of  the  jewelled 
pieces,  especially  a  very  large  basin  and  ewer,  are  of  quite  exceptional  value, 
and  there  are  a  few  Capo  di  Monti  pieces  that  belonged  to  Mrs.  Siddons.'  In 
the  large  hall,  which  is  132  ft.  long  by  60  ft.  wide,  there  is  a  large  collection  of 
family  portraits  and  also  some  interesting  pieces  of  old  Nankin  and  Delft  ware. 
On  the  chimney-pieces  are  five  large  birds  of  white  Dresden  porcelain  said  to 
have  been  stolen  from  the  '  Griine  Gewolbe  '  in  1848  and  bought  at  Christie's 
by  Henry  duke  of  Cleveland.16  On  a  table  an  old  crimson  velvet  casket 
mounted  in  gold,  which  holds  queen  Elizabeth's  looking  glass,  and  also  an  old 
brass  candlestick  which  is  likewise  said  to  have  belonged  to  her,  were  pointed 
out. 

On  the  landing  of  the  principal  staircase,  the  four  picture  board  dummies,  des- 
cribed by  Chancellor  Ferguson  of  Carlisle,  in  a  paper  read  recently  before  the 
society  (Arch.  Ael.  vol.  xx)  were  observed.  When  the  notes  were  prepared,  the 
two  military  figures  temp.  George  II.  were  so  black  that  the  details  of  their 
uniform  could  scarcely  be  made  out,  but  Lord  Barnard  has  lately  had  all  four 
cleaned. 

In  the  chapel  of  the  castle  there  is  some  ancient  painted  glass,  portions  of  it 
of  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  century,  others  of  Flemish  manufacture  and  some 
roundels  snid  to  be  from  "Whitby  abbey.  On  13  Jan.  1411-12  a  dispensation 
was  granted  to  enable  Alianor  daughter  of  Ralph  earl  of  Westmorland,  to 
marry  Richard  lord  le  Despencer  though  related  in  the  third  degree  ;  and 
licence  granted  to  Richard  abbat  of  Jervaux  and  others  to  marry  them  and 
also  John  earl  marshal  and  Catherine  another  daughter  of  the  same  earl,  in 
the  chapel  of  Raby  castle.17 

4  At  Rabie  Castle  he  [  Ambrose  Barnes  ]  fell  in  company  with  that  noted 
quaker  William  Penn  the  Lord  Proprietor  of  Pensylvania,  with  whou-e  he  had 
some  debate  touching  the  universality  and  sufficiency  of  the  Light  Within, 
urging  for  proof,  the  words  from  heaven  to  Paul. .  . .  But  Penn  growing  weary 
ended  the  dispute  at  once,  by  replying,  '  Thou  knowest,  Ambrose,  now  that  Paul 
is  dead,  he  can  neither  tell  thee  nor  me  what  his  meaning  was.'18 

In  1(545  during  the  Civil  War  the  castle  was  for  the  first  time  in  its 
history  besieged  by  the  parliament  and  after  holding  out  for  about  a  month  (until 
Aug.  1  )  it  was  '  yielded  up,  the  officers  to  march  away  with  arms,  and  the  com- 
mon soldiers  with  their  arms,  upon  their  legs  ;  they  may  put  their  hands  in 
their  pockets  if  they  will.  They  left  300  good  armes  behind  them  :  powder  and 
ammunition,  good  store.10'  It  was  again  besieged,  this  time  by  the  Royalists, 
as  the  Staindrop  parish  register  informs  us  that  on  'August  27^,  1648,  William 
Jopling  a  souldicr  plaine  at  the  seidge  of  Raby  Castle  was  buried  in  this  church 
many  souldiers  slaine  before  Raby  Castle  were  buried  in  the  parke  and  not 
registered.' 

Amongst  the  State  Papers20  is  a  curious  letter  from  dean  Carleton  to 
Joseph  Williamson,  esquire,  from  which  the  following,  relating  to  the  castle, 
is  extracted  : — 

15  For  full  description  of  the  pictures  at  Raby  castle,  see  Athenaeum  for  the  26  Aug./7C. 

16  '  Raby  and  its  Memories '  by  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland  ( Pall  Mall  Magazine  for 
Dec./95). 

17  Test.  Ebor.  Ill,  (45  Snr.  Soc.)  821.      M  Life  of  Ambrose  Barnes  (50  Sur.  Soc.  Publ.)  151. 

19  The  Kingdom't  Weekly  Intelligencer. 

20  Dora.  Ohas.  II.  p.  cxxxvi  48.    Printed  in  Bishop  Cosin's  Correspondence  vol.  11.  (55  Sur. 
Soc.  Pnbl.)p.819. 


161 

'  Sir,  I  beleive  you  wonder  that  we  have  bene  so  backward  in  our  informa- 
cion  what  success  the  King's  commission  hath  mett  with  in  this  country, 
as  to  Sir  Henry  Vane's  estate  at  Barnard  Castle  and  Raby.  The  truth  is 
the  progress  hath  bene  slow,  and  retarded  by  such  meanes  as  I  cannot 
give  you  a  full  account  of,  unless  I  first  begg  leave  to  lay  before  you  the 
Lord  Bishop  of  Durham's  carriage  in  the  whole  transaction  of  this  businesse, 
ab  ovo  usque  ad  malum,  hitherto,  which  follows  thus, 

1.  The  first  publique  act  that  he  did  for  the  country  to  take  notice  of,  after 
he  came  downe  Bishop  of  Durham,  was  an  usurpation  upon  his  Majestie's 
rights,  by  seising  upon  the  forfeitures  due  upon  the  attainder  of  Sir  Henry 
Vane,  and  not  only  receiveing  of  rents  which  weer  in  arrear,  but  sueing 
the  poore  tenants,  compelling  them  to  answear  upon  oath  what  monie  any 
man  had  remaining  in  his  hands  and  obtained  a  decree  in  his  own  Court 
to  the  great  costs  of  the  poore  tenants  ;  which  sute  being  meerelv  vexatious 
(for  the  balife  that  collected  those  rents  had,  before  the  sute  was  commen- 
ced, given  in  upon  oath  to  the  Bishop  what  was  due  for  every  particular 
tenant,   and   what   was   in    arrear).     This  made  such  a  noise  among  the 
common,  especially  the  disfected  people,  that  the  eccho  reflected    ( though 
unjustly)  from  the  person  to  the  scandal  of  his  holy  and  innocent  function. 

2.  Secondly,  when  he  heard  that  some  were  comeing   ( by  the  King's 
authority,   to   sease  upon  that  estate  for  his  Royall  heighnesse,  the  Bishop 
put  souldiars  into  Raby  castle  to  keep  it  against  the  King  and  the  Duke, 
haveing  first  sett  ladders  to  the  walls  and  gone  over,  broke  open  the  gates, 
took  away  all  the  goods  with  eightene  wild  beasts  out  of  the  parke  and  a 
horse  out  of  the  s-table,  all  this  in  open  contempt  of  his  Majesty's  authority  '. 

Amongst  the  items  in  bishop  Cosin's  accounts  are  these  : — 

'  May,  1666.    Extraordinary  en,  220 Given  Mr  Cox'  man  of  Raby,  that  brought  a  present 

of  rabitts  and  sparragrase  2s  Qd '. 

'July,  1666.     27°  Given  to  Mr  Coxs  man,  Keeper  of  Baby  parke,  that  brought  a  side  of 
venison,  5s'.  31 

After  the  members  had  partaken  of  refreshments,  they  reassembled  in 

STAINDROP  CHURCH 

which  was  briefly  described  by  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson,  who  pointed  out  the  chief 
objects  of  interest  in  it.  Mr.  Hodgson  said  that  the  church  was  originally  a 
Saxon  cruciform  building,  built  by  King  Canute,  and  it  has  been  uninterruptedly 
used  as  a  place  of  worship  since  before  the  Norman  Conquest.  About  the 
middle  of  the  thirteenth  century  the  church  was  enlarged.  It  contains  some 
thirteenth  century  effigies,  and  others  are  those  of  Ralph  Neville  the  first  earl 
of  Westmerland,  and  his  two  wives  in  alabaster.  This  monument,  which  some 
sixty  years  ago  was  removed  from  the  chancel  to  the  west  end  of  the  south  aisle, 
has  now  been  railed  round  to  prevent  vandalism,  of  which  the  tomb  and 
figures  bear  signs.  This  doughty  scion  of  the  Nevilles  was  a  devoted  supporter  of 
Henry  IV.,  and  defeated  the  Percies  at  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury,  where  Hotspur's 
career  was  brought  to  a  close.  It  was  he  again  whom  Shakespeare  makes  to 
wish  before  the  battle  of  Agincourt — 

Oh,  that  we  now  had  here 

But  one  ten  thousand   of  those  men  in  England 

That  do  no  work  to-day.' 

Other  effigies  there  were,  but  none  more  interesting.  Attention  was  drawn  to 
an  early  sun-dial  built  into  the  chancel  arch,  the  squint  and  other  objects 
of  like  antiquity.  The  pre-reformation  chancel  screen  of  simple  design  is  in 
its  original  place.  A  large  oak  chest  almost  covered  with  bands  of  iron  stands 
against  the  wall  at  the  went  end  of  the  north  aisle. 

The  ancient  painted  glass,  with  the  exception  of  some  fragments  including 
the  arms  of  Greystock,  Percy,  and  Clifford,  now  in  the  east  window,  has  been 
destroy*  d. 

81    56  Sur.  Soc.  Publ.  pp.  841  &  848. 


162 


The  octagonal  font  is  of  local  marble.  On  the  east  side  of  it  is  affixed  a  brass 
shield  bearing  1  and  4  [gu.]  a  saltire  [ar] ,  a  rose  for  difference,  for  Neville  ; 
2  and  3  quarterly  1  and  4  [0u.]  a  *esse  between  six  crosses  crosslet,  [or]  a 
crescent  on  fesse  for  difference,  for  Beauclmmp ;  2  and  3  chequy  for  Warren. 
According  to  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson  this  shield  was  once  in  one  of  the  angles 
of  a  slab,  on  which  is  the  matrix  of  a  brass,  now  at  the  west  end  of  the  north  aisle 
but  removed  some  timo  since  from  the  Neville  chapel  in  the  south  aisle.  lu 
the  bottom  left  hand  angle  of  this  stone  is  another  shield  bearing  quarterly  1 
and  4  a  cross  saltire  for  Neville,  a  rose  for  difference,  2  and  3  a  fesse  between 
6  crosses  crosslet  for  Beauchamp,  a  crescent  for  difference,  over  all  a  label 
of  three  points  for  difference.  This  shield  was  restored  to  the  slab  sometime 
ago  by  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler  of  Durham.  A  third  shield  exactly  like  the  last  is 
now  in  the  museum  of  the  society  at  the  Black  Gate,  Newcastle.  Below  are 
reproductions,  reduced  to  one  third,  from  rubbings  of  the  brasses  on  the  font 
and  in  the  Black  Gate  museum.  In  Hutchinson's  time  (  Durham  m,  317.) 
much  of  the  '  brass  work  had  gone  from  the  tombstone,  but  two  of  the 


ON  FONT,  BTAINDEOP  CHURCH. 


IN  l.'LACK  GATE   MUSEUM,  NEWCASTLE. 


escncheons  remained.'  Leland  says,  npparently  referring  to  this  slab:  'In 
this  South  Isle,  as  I  hard,  was  buried  the  Graunttather  and  Grandedam  of  Raff. 
Raby,  and  they  made  a  Cantuarie  there ....  Ther  is  a  flat  Tnmbe  also  with 
a  playn  Image  of  Brasse  and  a  Scripture,  wher  is  buried  Richard  Sun  and 
Heire  to  Edward  Lord  of  Bergevenny.  This  Edward  was  the  fift  Snn  of 
Daraby.  Johanna  Bewfort  was  his  Mother.'22  Near  to  this  grave  is  a  large 
slab  of  Frosterley  marble. 

Leland  says  that  '  Stanthorp  a  sinaul  Market  Tonn  is  about  half  a  Mile  from 
Raby.  Here  is  a  Collegiate  Chirch,  having  now  a  body  anjl  2.  Isles.  I  hard 
that  afore  Rafe  of  Raby  Tyme  there  was  that  alonly  that  now  is  the  South 

Isle Rafe  Neville  the  first  Erl  of  \Vestmerland  of  that  Name  is  buried  yn 

a  right  stately  Tumbe  of  Alabaster  yn  the  Quire  of  Stanthorp  College,  and 
Margaretf  his  first  Wife  on  the  lift  Hond  of  hytn  ;  and  on  the  right  Hond  lyith 


1G3 

the  Image  of  Johan  his  2.  Wife,  but  she  is  buried  at  Lincoln  by  her  Mother 
Catarine  Swinesford  Duches  of  Lancaster.  This  Johan  erectid  the  very  House 
self  of  the  College  of  StantJiorp,  it  is  set  on  the  North  side  of  the  Collegiate 
Chirch,  is  strongly  buildid  al  of  Stone.'22  In  Hutohinson's  time  the  large 
alabaster  monument  and  also  the  wooden  one,  were  in  the  chancel,  the  former 
nearest  to  the  altar.  '  This  alabaster  tomb,  the  most  splendid  that  the  North 
of  England  can  bonst,  has  been  removed  from  its  original  situation  in  the  choir 
into  an  obscure  and  dirty  corner  behind  the  south  door,  where  in  addition  to 
other  indignities,  the  heat  of  a  stove  hard  by,  is  rapidly  pulverizing  the  splendid 
alabaster  work  of  one  of  its  sides.  Ought  not  such  a  tomb  to  have  been  most 
carefully  preserved  in  its  original  situation,  as  one  of  the  fondest  memorials  of 
the  ancient  lords  of  Raby  ?  who  was  the  incumbent  who  consented  to  such  a 
barbarous  proceedings  ?  why  did  not  the  Ordinary  interfere  ?'23  Ralph  Neville  by 
his  will  of  4th  May,  1440,  directed  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  church  of  Durham 
or  in  the  collegiate  church  in  Staindrop.  He  gave  towards  the  building  of  the 
college,  if  not  completed  in  his  lifetime,  300  marks  worth  of  his  goods  and 
jewels.24 

By  his  will  of  Aug.  18,  1503,  Henry  [fifth]  earl  of  Westmorland  directed  his 
body  to  be  buried  in  the  parish  church  of  Staindrop  '  under  the  tornbe  that  last 
was  maide  nighe  unto  my  late  wyfe  ladye  Jane  '  and  gave  his  '  hooll  interest 
and  leas  in  the  college  of  Stayndropp  '  to  his  son  Charles.  This  tomb  already 
referred  to  is  that  now  at  the  west  end  of  the  north  aisle  of  Staindrop  church 
'  and  is  a  most  interesting  speciemen  of  wood  carving.  It  has  been,  most  im- 
properly, removed  from  its  old  position  in  the  chancel,  the  inscription  informs 
us  it  was  made  in  1560  for  the  testator  and  his  three  wives,  two  only  of  them 
have  their  effigies  on  the  tomb.'25 

The  Rev.  T.  N.  Roberts  of  Cornforth,  has  kindly  supplied  the  following  notes 
on  these  monuments  : — 

"  The  very  fine  alabaster  altar  tomb  of  Ralph  Neville  first  earl  of  Westmorland, 
formerly  in  the  chancel,  is  now  placed  in  the  south  western  corner  of  the  church, 
where  at  any  rate  it  is  safe,  being  protected  by  a  railing.  Though  the 
tomb  generally  has  been  somewhat  damaged  in  course  of  the  centuries  it  has 
stood,  yet  happily  the  effigies,  of  which  there  are  three,  are  well  preserved.  The 
effigy  of  the  earl  lies  between  those  of  his  first  and  second  wives,  and  upon  a 
higher  level.  It  is  with  the  armour  of  this  figure  we  have  now  to  do.  The 
armour  and  indeed  the  whole  figure  strikingly  resembles  that  of  the  Black 
Prince  at  Canterbury.  Though  tho  latter  died  in  1376  and  the  Neville  not  till 
1426,  there  is  very  little  difference  to  be  observed.  The  effigy  before  us  has 
the  body  armour  still  covered  up  by  the  jupon,  which  is  unusual  at  that  date. 
The  jupon  had  now  developed  into  the  loos '  tabard,  but  the  armour  was  more 
usually  uncovered.  Those  portions  of  the  body  armour  which  underwent  any 
considerable  change  between  the  dates  given,  are  thus  concealed.  The  jupon 
upon  this  figure  is  quite  of  the  fourteenth  century  type,  it  bears  the  Neville 
saltire,  and  is  girt  low  down  with  the  highly  ornate  belt,  and  ends  below  with  a 
border  or  fringe  of  deep  scallops  which  just  allow  the  lowest  part  of  the  chain 
mail  skirt  to  be  seen.  The  armour  is,  after  the  fashion  of  the  age,  enriched 
with  an  ornamental  bordering  of  the  various  pieces,  for  instance,  the  pointed 
bascinet  has  its  edges  so  ornamented,  and  also  has  a  twisted  wreath  round  it. 
The  camail  falls  to  the  shoulders,  it  reveals  a  lace,  which  is  probably  a  portrait, 
as  the  moustache  is  carefully  shewn,  the  long  ends  lying  over  the  edges  of  the 
aperture.  Round  the  neck,  over  the  camail  is  the  collar  of  SS.  The  arms  are 
protected  by  laminated  shoulder  pieces,  rerebraces,  elbow  pieces,  and  vambraces 
1  resenting  nothing  unusual,  the  gauntlets  have  short  wide  cuffs  and  have 

22  Leland  Itinerary  vol.  i.  86,  fo.  92. 

23  Durham  Wills  and  Inventories,  vol.  I.  (Sur.  Soc.  Pub.)  p.  68  n.        21    ibid.  p.  69. 
i'5    Ibid.  vol.  n.  (38  Sur.  Soc.  Pub.)  p-.  1  and  In. 


164 

facetted  ridges  on  the  back  of  the  hands.  The  lower  limbs  are  encased  in 
cnisses,  genouillieres  and  jambs,  with  enriched  borders  as  the  rest.  There  is  a 
horizontal  baud  of  this  ornamentation  on  the  cuisse,  and  a  similar  one  on 
the  jamb  or  shin  piece  a  little  abovs  and  a  little  below  the  genouilliere,  respec- 
tively. The  feet  have  sollerets  of  ordinary  length.  The  head  rests  upon  a 
tilting  helmet  surmounted  by  the  Neville  crest  of  a  bull's  head. 

The  other  effigy  to  be  noticed  here,  is  that  of  the  last  of  the  Nevilles  who 
held  the  title  of  earl  of  Westmorland  to  the  time  of  his  death.  This  earl  died 
in  the  second  year  of  queen  Elizabeth.  This  effigy  like  the  other  lies  between 
two  wives  on  an  elaborately  carved  altar  tomb,  all  of  wood,  at  the  north  east 
corner.  The  figure  is  completely  armed,  except  the  head,  which  is  uncovered, 
as  was  usual  at  the  period  in  question.  The  earl  is  represented  as  having  curly 
hair  and  a  short  peaked  beard.  This  is  probably  a  portrait  of  him.  The 
armour  is  that  of  the  date,  with  one  difference  which  strikes  one  as  peculiar. 
The  long  cuirass  has  below  it  instead  of  the  usual  tassets  of  the  period, 
taces  of  five  or  six  lames  or  pieces,  precisely  similar  to  those  of  the  earlier  half 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  such  as  were  probably  worn  by  the  other  earl  whose 
effigy  has  been  described.  The  taces  cover  the  upper  half  of  a  skirt  of  chain  mail. 
As  to  the  rest,  the  figure  has  a  gorget  with  a  very  small  ruff  appearing  above, 
pauldrons  not  large,  arm  and  leg  defences  of  an  ordinary  type,  gauntlets  with 
short  obtusely  pointed  cuffs,  and  sollerets.  The  elbow  and  knee  pieces  are 
peculiar,  as  each  piece  is  embellished  with  the  features  of  a  grotesque  face  having 
the  sharp  pointed  tongue  hanging  out. 

Both  effigies  have  the  hands  together  in  the  attitude  of  prayer. 

The  figures  of  the  four  ladies  are  no  doubt  a,s  deserving  of  notice  as  those  of 
their  lords,  but  must  be  left  to  some  one  more  competent  to  describe  the  ever 
changing  fashions  of  female  attire  in  the  ages  gone  by.' 

The  college  of  Staindrop  was  'founded  in  1412  by  Ralph  earl  of  Westmerland  who 
and  marshal  of  England,  and  Joan  his  illustrious  consort  to  support  a  chaplain 
was  to  be  called  master  or  warden,  eight  chaplains,  four  secular  clerks,  six  esquires, 
six  valets,  and  six  poor  persons.  There  is  very  little  known  about  this  foundation, 
which  did  not  survive  the  destruction  of  the  monasteries.'  On  Jan.  5,  1537-8, 
Edmund  Nattrace,  S.T.P.  warden,  and  his  brethren,  made  a  grant  of  4d  a  day 
to  Roger  Gower  for  his  life.  An  oval  seal  is  attached,  and  there  is  probably  no 
other  impressii  n  of  it  in  existence.  This  seal  represents  the  virgin  and  child 
sitting  in  a  tabernacle,  an  old  man  is  on  his  knees  before  them  ....  below  the 
tabernacle  are  the  arms  of  Neville  supported  by  two  greyhounds.'26  The  Claris 
Ecclesiaxtica  of  bishop  Barnes,  gives  '  Diocesse  of  Dunelm. — Stainedroppe 
colledge— Magistratus  collegii  IxxxZ.  Sex  presbiteri.  Sex  chorawles.  Octo 
choristae.  Summa  redditus  annnalis  ccxvijZ.  [307L!.  Erie  of  Westmerlands 
patrouaige,  but  now  dissolved  and  in  the  Queue's  hands.27 

On  March  6,  1312-13,  Archbishop  Bowet  gave  leave  to  Ralph  earl  of 
Westmerland  to  appropriate  the  living  of  '  Lethom ',  of  which  he  was  patron,  to 
his  college  at  Staindrop.28  By  her  will  of  16  Jan.,  1420,  Matilda,  wife  of  William 
Bowes  gave  to  the  fraternity  of  the  gild  of  Staindrop  6s.  Sd.  and  to  the 
chaplain,  I2d.w  By  her  will  of  the  10  May,  1440,  Johanna  countess  of  West- 
merland left  to  the  college  of  Btaindrop  as  a  mortuary  her  best  palfrey.80  On 
28  May,  1480,  Wm.  Lambert,  vicar  of  Gainford  and  master  of  the  college  of 
Staiudrop,  left  to  the  college  one  great  '  Portiferium  '  called  '  j  Coucher '  and 
one  vestment  of  red  '  worset '  with  flowers,  for  the  altar  in  the  parish  church 
of  Staindrop  called  '  lorde's  alter ',  to  the  chaplain  of  the  said  college  at  my 
funeral  and  mass  3s.  4d.,  to  2  deacons  2s.,  and  to  the  others  12cZ.,  and  to  2 
choristers  and  the  others  viijrf.,  to  the  vicar  xxrf.,  and  to  the  parish  clerk  xijd.,  to 

26     Test.  Ebor.  iii.  p.  264  n.  27    Eccl.  Proc.Bp.  Barnes  (22  Sur.  «oc.)  p.  8. 

»     Test.  El.or.  iii.  p.  255  n.        29    ibid.  p.  264.  «o    Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tre».  (9  Sur. 

Soc.),p.  cclviii. 


165 

the  gilds  of  the  Holy  Trinity  and  St.   Mary  in  the  parish  church  of  Staindrop 

3s.  4d to  distribute    among   the  poor  of  Staindrop  at  the  discretion  of 

Thomas  Hedon.*2 

Sir  William  Bulmer  the  elder,  knight,  by  his  will  of  October  6,  1531,  left 
*  to  the  College  of  Staindrop  and  the  Priests  there  xs. . .  for  the  soules  of  my  father 
and  mother  and  for  mv  wyfs  saull,  and  tor  all  the  saulls  I  am  bound  to  prav 
for '.33 

At  a  synod  held  in  the  Galilee  at  Durham  on  the  4  Oct.,  1507,  amongst  those 
present  were  the  master  of  the  college  of  Staindrop  and  the  vicar  of  the  same.84 
Amongst  the  sums  due  to  the  bishop  of  Durham  sede  plena  and  to  the 
chapter  of  Durham  vacante  was  'de  Magistro  Collegii  de  Standrop,  xxs.'35 

The  few  notes  following,  from  different  sources,  have  reference  to  the  church 
of  Staindrop  : — 

In  the  '  Antiqna  Taxa  Ecclesiarum  '  at  1  mark  in  40  it  thus  stands  : 
'  cxl  marcae,  Ecclesiae  de  Stayndrop  xlvjs.  viijd.'  While  for  the  •  Taxatio 
Nova'  was  valued  '  Ecclesia  de  Stayndrop  IxZi.  xs.  iiijd.,  vi/t.- xiid. 
oft.'86  Bishop  Barnes  (  Clavis  Ecclesiastica)  gives  it  '  Vic.  Staindroppe 
xviZ.  [SOL]  Donative  of  the  Q.  guifte  [struck  out  &  opposite  'Dns.  Vaine']  ,87 
Gilbert  de  Routbyry  was  vicar  in  1294,  and  on  his  death  in  1316  Thomas 
de  Salkok  was  collated  to  the  living  on  the  8  October.  On  the  20  May, 
1342,  letters  of  absence  were  granted  to  John  de  Ingleby  rector  of  Staindrop 
for  3  years.38  At  the  array  on  St.  Giles's  moor,  Durham,  on  the  24  March, 
1400,  the  rector  of  Staindrop  appeared  with  three  lancers  and  six  bowmen.89 
At  the  Chancellor's  visitation  of  July,  1578,  '  John  Hutchenson  assistant 
at  Standrop'  was  not  present,  be  being  infirm,  as  he  was  also  at  the  time 
of  the  visitation  of  January,  1578-9.  '  Mr  Robert  Dixson  rector  of  Cock- 
feilde  and  curate  of  Staindrope'  was  present  at  both  visitations.40  The  'Mr' 
to  his  name  indicates  that  he  was  a  graduate. 

According  to  the  '  Inventorie  of  the  16  August,  6  Edward  VI,  there  were 
at  '  Standrope  one  challice,  weying  viij  ownces,  thre  bells  in  the  stepell, 
and  a  sance  bell  and  one  hand  bell  '.41  In  same  king's  reign  '  The  Parish 
of  Standroppe  had  in  it  of  howselinge  people  [blank] '. 

There  is  a  curious  story  of  Humphrey  Keene  who  in  1635  cast  the 
church  bells.  It  appears  he  ran  short  of  mttal  and  entered  the  house 
of  Cuthbert  Cartiugton  of  Durham  whose  wife,  Cecilia,  deposed  that  she 
knew  the  said  Keene  '  who  about  4  yeares  agoe  did  cast  bells  att  Durham 
and  amongst  the  rest  two  bells  for  the  church  of  Staindropp',  and  took 
away  certain  articles  weighing  about  2  hundredweight  including  a  brass  pot, 
a  brazen  mortar,  two  great  chargers,  etc.,  etc.,  and  promised  to  'pay  her 
in  money  soe  much  as  the  same  was '.  Keene  had  to  have  £25  from  Toby 
Ewbank  for  casting  the  bells.  The  bailiff  of  the  dean  and  chapter  of 
Durham  '  did  distryne  certayne  bell  mettall  and  worke  geare  then  re- 
mayneing  in  a  chist  in  the  guest  hall  att  Durham  '.42 

By  his  will  of  1  Mar.  1374-5,  Thomas  Witham  of  Cornburgh,  senior,  gave 
to  the  fabric  of  the  church  of  Staindrop,  for  forgotten  tenths,  vis.  viiid. 
and  xxJ.  for  the  souls  of  Ralph  first  earl  of  Westmerland  and  Johanna  his 
wife,  etc.43  On  the  13th  October,  1567,  Christopher  Todd  by  his  will 
directed  his  body  to  be  buried  within  the  '  churche  of  St.  Gregorye  att 
the  trynite  alter  of  the  sayd  churche  in  stayndropp  '.44 

32  Test.  Ebor.  vol.  m.  (45  Sur.  Soc.)  255. 

83  Durham  Wills  d:  Inv.  vol.  i,  (2  Sur.  Soc.  Pub.)  p.  110 

34  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres.  ccccv.  So    ibid,  ccccvi. 

8«  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.,  91,  100.  87    Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes  p.  8  &  n. 

88  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  832,  in.  495.  39    Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  clxxxvi. 

«0  Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes,  75,  94,  95.  41    ibid.  liv. 

42  Depositions/ram  York  Castle  (40  Sur.  Soc.) 68    43     York  Wills,  in,  265. 

44  Wills  <t  Inv.  i.  (5  Sur.  Soc.)  270.      This  must  be  a  mistake  as  the  church  now,  bears 
and  so  far  as  is  known,  has  always  borne  the  name  of  St.  Mary,  never  that  of  St.  Gregory. 


166 

A  monition  dated  from  Wolsingham,  on  the  14th  day  of  July,  1311,  was 
issued  by  Richard,  bishop  of  Durham,  to  the  chaplain  of  the  parish  church 
of  Staindrop,  to  cause  the  parishioners  to  pay  to  Thomas  bishop  of 
Whithern,  5  marks  in  name  of  procuration  for  the  reconciliation  of  the 
graveyard  of  the  said  church,  before  the  then  next  feast  of  Sts.  Peter  & 
Paul.46  On  the  second  of  the  ides  of  December  in  the  same  year  another 
mandate  was  issued  having  reference  to  the  goods  of  the  rector  of  Staindrop.44 
On  the  5th  day  of  September,  1313,  the  bishop  issued  a  commission 
to  absolve  Lady  Anastasia  deFalconberg  from  a  sentence  of  excomunication 
for  adultery.  Amongst  other  things  she  had  for  six  Sundays,  in  a  shift  only 
and  a  veil  over  her  head,  to  hold  a  lighted  taper  weighing  a  pound  in  the 
parish  church  at  high  mass.46  On  the  13th  October,  1313,  Sir  Ralph  de 
Neville  was  cited  by  the  bishop  to  undergo  public  penance  in  the  church 
of  Staindrop  for  his  crimes.47  In  the  same  year  he  was  absolved  from 
a  sentence  of"  excommunication  for  repeated  contumacy  and  offences  against 
the  bishop.4  On  the  7th  July,  1519,  George  Birket  of  Staindrop  came  to 
the  church  of  Durham  and  sought  immunity  for  striking  John  Hogeson 
on  the  head  with  a  stick  at  'Gyrssingham',  near  Hornby  castle,  co. 
Lancaster,  from  which  he  died.48  In  1580,  10  Oct.,  'the  Office  of  the  Judge' 
against  Richard  Lambert,  churchwarden.  '  That  there  are  many  offences 
in  there  parish  which  they  do  omitt  to  present ;  and  when  Mr.  Dixson,  the 
vicar  doeth  anything  they  make  an  exclame  upon  him,  admonished  to 
present,  and  dismissed  '.50  In  1673-4  'office  of  the  lord'  against  different 
people  at  Staindrop  for  being  papists  and  quakers  and  not  coming  to  church 
for  teaching  school  without  a  licence,  for  keeping  a  child  unbaptised,  for 
fornication,  and  for  not  paying  the  clerk  his  ascertained  wages.61 

Out  of  65  churches  in  the  county  palatine  the  declaration  of  William  III 
was  read  in  20,  amongst  them  being  Staindrop  and  Cockfield.62 

Thomas  de  Raby,  canon  of  Blanchland,  was  ordained  acolyte  in  1335, 
deacons  in  134]  by  the  bishop  of  Corbania,  and  priests  in  the  same  year 
by  the  bishop  of  Durham,53  and  William  de  Stayndrop64  as  acolyte,  was 
ordained  in  the  game  year  by  the  bishop  ot'Bisaccia,  and  Robert  son  of  John 
de  Stayndrop  as  a  sub-deacon.56  In  1343  ordained  by  the  same  bishop 
as  sub-deacons  were  John  de  Stayndrop,  William  de  Belsy  de  Stayudropp, 
and  William  son  of  Walter  de  Stayndrop,  and  in  1344  the  latter  as  deacon,66 
and  as  priest  William  Aelsi  de  Stayndropp,57  and  as  acolytes,  William 
Asline  de  Stayndrop  and  Robert  Frankes  de  Stavndrop.58  Amongst  those 
ordained  to  first  tonsure  in  1335  at  Durham  were  Robert  de  Stayndrop  and 
Robert  Franceys  de  Stayndrop,59  and  as  acolyte,  brother  John  de  Camera, 
'  heremita  de  Stayndrop '  j60  and  in  1338  by  bishop  of  Corbania  at  Dur- 
ham as  acolytes,  William  Bealsis  de  Stayndrop,  and  Robert  Stayndrop.61 

At  4  o'clock  seats  were  taken  in  the  carriages  for  the  return  journey  to  Auck- 
land, the  route  being  by  way  of  the  interesting  church  of  St.  Andrew.  On 
arriving  at  the  '  Talbot'  members  were  met  by  the  Rev.  Edwin  Price,  the  vicar  of 
St.  Andrew,  Auckland,  who  informed  them  that  Dr.  Lougstaff  was  bearing  the 
cost  of  copying  the  parish  registers,  and  that  when  the  transcript  was  complete 
he  intended  to  place  it  in  the  library  of  the  society  for  reference.  The  vicar  has 
undertaken  to  write  a  preface. 

Dinner  was  partaken  of  at  the  Talbot  Hotel,  at  5-30  p.m.,  the  Rev.  C.  E. 
Adamson  being  in  the  chair.  The  proceedings  concluded  with  a  hearty  vote  of 
thanks  to  Mr.  Hodgson,  the  vicar  of  Witton,  for  his  lively,  learned  and 
interesting  descriptions  during  the  day,  and  also  to  Mr.  Blair,  the  secretary. 

46  Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  I.  48.  46    ibid.  432.  47    Ibid.  450.  48    Ibid.  487. 

46  Kane.  Dunelm.  (5  Sur.  Soc.)  82.  60    ibid.  129. 

61  Dean  Granville's  Letters  (47  Sur.  Soc.)  241.  52    Ibid.  147. 

63  Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  m.  109,  117,  189.  M    Ibid.  115.  65    ibid.  126. 

6«  Ibid.  182  145,  139.        67    Ibid.  147.         58    ibid.  in.  144.         69    ibid.  172. 

60  Ibid.  173.        M    Ibid.  208. 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.  vol.  vm. 


To  face  p.  166. 


C9  LONDON. 


THE    CHURCH    OK   ST.   ANDKKW   AUCKLAND, 

from  the  west. 


167 

Most  of  the  members  left  Auckland  by  the  6-55  p.m.  train,  while  others 
remained  until  a  later  train  in  order  to  see  the  chapel  of  the  bishop's  palace. 

Anong  the  company  present  were  the  Kev.  E.  and  Mrs.  Haythornthwaite, 
Felling  vicarage  ;  the  Rev.  T.  N.  Roberts,  Cornforth  vicarage,  Mr.  S.  S.  Carrand 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  C.  Heslop,  Tynemouth  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  T.  Williamson  and 
Miss  Williamson,  North  Shields  ;  Mr.  J.  M.  Moore,  Harton  ;  the  Rev.  C.  E. 
Adamson,  St.  Michael's  vicarage,  Westoe  ;  Mr.  Allen  Junr..  Mr.  Bryers,  and 
Mr.  C.  Hopper,  Sunderland ;  Mr.  Bell,  Cleadon  ;  Mr.  T.  Stephenson,  Mr.  W.  H. 
Robinson,  Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles,  Dr.  Laws,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jos.  Oswald,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
W.  E.  Branford  and  Miss  Brandford,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  A.  Dotchin,  and  Mr. 
W.  E.  Vincent,  Newcastle  ;  Mr.  Robt.  Blair  (secretary),  Harton,  aud  the  Rev. 
J.  F.  Hodgson,  vicar  of  Witton-le-Wear,  the  guide  for  the  day. 


MISCELLANEA. 


Messrs.  Wigham  Richardson  &  Co.  of  Wallsend,  in  a  letter  to  the  secretaries 
dated  8  August,  1898,  write  .— 

'  We  have  always  been  told  that  this  Hall  [  Carville  Hall  ]  was  built  of 
stones  from  the  Roman  wall,  and  we  think  we  ought  to  advise  you  that 
we  have  now  arranged  to  pull  it  down.  At  the  suggestion  of  our  Mr.  Cook 
we  are  instructing  the  builder  to  advise  us  in  case  he  should  come  upon 
anything  of  antiquarian  interest.' 

The  following  local  references  are  from  Charles  Kirkpatrick  Sharp's    Corres- 
pondence, (2  vols.  8vo.) : — 

'  R.  Surtees  to  C.  Kirkpatriok  Sharpe, 

Mainsforth  May  3,  1807. 


As  for  myself,  I  am  quite  rooted  to  this  spot.  Three  employments — 
gardening,  planting  trees,  and  topographical  collections — are  my  chief 
occupations,  and  I  neither  meddle  with  volunteers  nor  elections.  If  you 
come  here  you  will  find  everything  very  quiet,  even  tho'  it  were  in  the 
middle  of  a  contest  for  county  and  city,  which  is  just  now  on  the  point  of 
commencing,  unless  one  of  our  candidates  Sr  H.  Vane  be  swallowed  up  by 
the  sea  between  P.  pat:ick  and  Donaghadee.  When  you  feel  perfectly  at 
leisure  to  bestow  a  line  on  one  who,  tho'  you  do  not  often  hear  of  him, 
seldom  forgets  you.  I  shall  be  glad  to  learn  where  you  are  and  what — 
whether  a  Scottish  squire  or  an  English  divine ;  and  particularly,  whether 
I  may  have  any  hope  of  seeing  you  here.'  (Vol.  I,  p.  311.) 

1  March  14*  1808. 


I  thank  you  for  yr  Durham  Extract,  wh.  is  new  to  me,  and  most  curiously 
absurd.  I  go  on  collecting  and  collecting ;  but  as  to  publishing,  I  fear 
dealing  with  printers  and  engravers  worse  than  critics.  If  they  mauled 
yr  vol.  of  Poems,  what  will  they  do  with  a  heavy  vol.  of  topography  lull  of 
uncouth  names,  low  Latin,  and  Old  English?  a  noble  field  for  errata. . . . 
cannot  you  come  and  visit  us  at  Mainsforth  this  summer  ?  you  shall  have 
ease  and  quiet,  and  some  of  my  father's  best  drawings  at  yr  discretion,  we 

shall  be  at  home  all  the  summer '     (Ibid.  p.  327.) 

•  R.  Surtees  to  C.  K.  S.  [1818] . 


Yr  glass  is  packed,  but  it  would  be  an  Irish  present  to  send  it  by  the 
mail.  I  saw  last  month  a  chest  full  wh.  a  modern  owner  has  stripped  from 
an  old  bay-window  at  Walworth,  and  keeps  in  a  great  box,  but  will  part 


168 

with  none.  It  contains  the  arms  of  Elizabeth  and  all  her  chivalry  in  roun- 
dels, with  garters  and  devices,  roses  and  portcullises.  It  is  worth  yr  looking 
at  if  ever  \ou  come  to  Mainsforth,  a  good  post-road.  I  think  I  shall  pick 
up  some  more  fragments  in  Durham.'  (Ibid.  II,  176.) 


You  talked  of  Bath,  and  shd.  you  ever  execute  that  purpose,  remember 
there  is  a  halting-place  for  you  here,  with  a  warm  room,  a  sunny  garden, 

and  yr  own  liberty  in  all  things  lawful I  shall  he  at  Berwick  with 

James  Raine  of  Durham,  who  takess  from  my  shoulders  the  portion 
called  North  Durham  i.e.,  Norham  and  Islandshire — constructing  a 
folio  vol.  wh.  may  be  either  part  of  my  work,  or  taken  by  the  Borderers  as 
a  separnte  publication.  We  are  going  to  explore  Coldingham  and  some 
other  places,  wh.  were  connected  with  our  St.  Cuthbert.  The  charters 
at  Durham  are  innumerable  on  these  subjects,  and  armorial  seals  will  be 
published  of  plenty  of  Scots  gentry  benefactors  to  Coldingham;  and,  in 
particular  a  series  of  seven  Earls  of  March,  Waldeve,  Gospatricke,  and  an 
oddfellow  called  Thor  Longus.  My  own  work,  vol.  ii.,  goes  on  slow  and 
steady.  I  hope  to  present  you  with  another  huge  folio  in  about  six  or  eight 
months.  Having  the  proofs  up  and  down  is  very  tedious.  If  Scott  is  in 
Edinb.  do  remember  me  to  him.  I  hope  he  is  well,  free  from  all 
complaints.  I  do  most  heartily  love  and  honour  him.  I  am  going  to  rake 
together  some  Jacobite  series  as  Ratcliffe,  torster,  &c.,  as  I  hear  Hogg  is 
about  to  publish  annals  of  those  times,  and  I  wish  to  have  some  of  our 
English  Jacobites  bound  up  in  the  nosegay,  wh.  I  daresay  will  be 
miscellaneous  enough.  Will  Scott  shed  a  ray  over  it,  from  his  flaming 
torch  ?  I  wish  he  had  undertaken  it. 

March  24,  1819. '    (Ibid.  196.) 

'  Lady  Keith  to  C.  Kirkpatrick  Sharpe. 

Tullyallan,  June  26  [1823] 


Surely  if  it  is  rheumatism  something  could  be  found  to  relieve  you. 
Much  good  has  been  done  by  champouing  (I  don't  know  how  to  spell  it), 
and  the  needle  certainly  has  done  such  wonders  in  some  cases  that  I  should 
be  much  tempted  to  try  it.  The  old  woman  at  Alnwick  said  that  it  was  no 
pain,  but  it  should  be  done  skilfully  by  some  person  who  has  tried  it  before 
and  knows  exactly  the  place  where  the  puncture  will  have  the  most  effect. 
By  writing  to  Mr.  Wilson,  surgeon  at  Alnwick,  you  might  get  many  par- 
ticulars of  the  success  that  has  attended  his  practice  in  this  way.'  (Ibid.  257.) 
C.  K.  S.  to  Rob.  Chambers.  [1824] . 

An  old  lady  of  seventy  five  tells  me  that  in  her  youth,  blode  velvet  masks 
covering  the  whole  face,  were  worn,  when  women  travelled  in  open  carriages, 
or  walked  abroad  in  very  cold  weather.  They  were  on  kept  by  a  bead,  fixed 
by  a  string  across  the  mouth  of  the  mask — said  bead  beiu.;  held  in  the 
wearer's  mouth.  She  sajs  that  this  didn't  interrupt  tittle  tattle  in  the 
smallest  degree.'  (Ibid.  297). 

'  C.  K.  S.  to  Sir  Wallis  Scott.      [1824] . 


And  talking  of  prefaces,  I  was  astonished  to-day  to  hear  that  the  man 
who  wrote  the  '  Battle  of  Otterburn  '  which  was  I  think  not  BO  very  ill  done, 
tho'  I  have  been  laughed  at  for  saying  so,  is  sent  to  Botany  Bay  lor  seven 
year.'  (Ibid.  309.) 

CORRECTION  :— 

The  donor  of  the  silk  banner  of  Radcliffe  (p.  155),  is  Mr.  R.  D.  Radcliffe, 
M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Old  Swan,  Liverpool,  hon.  sec.  and  editor  of  the  Historic  Society 
of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire. 


169 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  21. 


The  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the  Castle,  on 
Wednesday  the  27th  day  of  July,  1898,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
Mr.  Cadwivllader  J.  Bates,  a  vice-pi esident  of  the  society,  (succeeded  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  vice-president),  being  in  the  chair. 

THE    LATE    MB   JOHN    PHILIPSON,    V.P. 

A  letter  from  Mr.  Win.  Philipson  was  read,  thanking  the  society  on  behalf  of 
his  sisters  his  brother  and  himself,  for  the  letter  of  sympathy  on  the  death  of 
his  father. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  member  was  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 
Robert  Carr-Bosanquet,  Rock,  Alnwick. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted. 

From  the  author,  Mr.  David  Murray,  LL.D.,  of  Glasgow  : — A  Small  Brass 
Cup  found  in  Rodil  ;  4to.  cl.  pp.  31.  Glasgow,  1898. 

From  the  author,  Mr.  T.  E.  Forster: — Historical  Notes  of  WaUsend  Colliery 
( excerpt  from  Transactions  of  the  Federated  Institution  of  Mining 
Engineers)  ;  8vo.  pp.  10.  Newcastle,  1898. 

From  the  secretary,  Royal  Societies  Club  : — Formation,  Objects,  Rules,  and 
List  of  Members,  4to.  cl.  1897. 

From  prof.  Zangemeister,  hon.  member  : — Limesblatt,  no.  29,  8vo. 

From  Mr.  J.  V.  Gregory  -.—Reports  from  H.M.  Representatives  abroad  as  to 
the  statutory  provision*  existing  in  foreign  countries  for  the  preser- 
vation of  historical  buildings.* 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society  :  —  ( i. )  The  Yorkshire  Archaeo- 
logical Journal,  pt.  57  (vol.  xv.  pt.  i.) ;  and  (ii.)  Lint  of  Members,  d-c., 
revised  to  Dec,  1897. 

From  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  : — ( i.)  Proceedings,  3  ser.  vol.  iv.  pt,  5,  8vo. 
Dublin,  1898  ;  and  (ii.)  List  of  Members  1898. 

From  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London  : — (i.)  Publications,  vol.  xv.  '  History 

*  From  this  important  return  it  will  be  seen  '  that  England  shares  with  Russia  the  dis- 
credit of  having  no  higher  authority  for  the  preservation  of  such  buildings  than  the  transitory 
owners '  (Antiquary  for  Aug.,  1898,  p.  238). 


170 

I 

of  the  Walloon  and  Huguenot  Church  at  Canterbury',  byF.  W.  Cross, 

4to.,   Canterbury;    (ii.)  By-Laws  and  List  of  Fellows,   1897,  8vo.  ; 

and  (iii.)  Proceedings,  Nov.  11,  1896,  8vo.  vol.  v.  no.  4,  1898. 
From  the  Canadian  Institute  of  Toronto : — (i.)  Transactions,  vol.  v,  pt.  2,  8vo., 

1898  ;  and  (ii.)  Proceedings,  N.S..  vol.  i,  pts.  4*5. 
From  the  British  Archaeological  Association: — The  Journal,  N.S.,  vol.  iv.  pt. 

ii.  June  1898.     8vo. 
From  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London : — The  Numismatic  Chronicle,  3  ser. 

no.  70,  1898,  pt.  ii. 
From  '  La  Socicte  d'Arch6ologie  de  Namur  '  : — (i.)    Annales,  vol.  22,  pt.  iv. 

8vo.  ;  and  (ii.)  Rapport  of  the  society  for  1897,  Namur,  1897. 

Purchases  : — Mitheilungen  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute, 
vol.  xin.  pt.  ii ;  and  The  Reliquary  and  The  Antiquary  for  July,  1898. 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Mr.  J.  Crawford  Hodgson  : — A  photograph  of  a  silver  gilt  reliquary  con- 
taining the  head  of  St.  Oswald,  king  of  Northumbria,  preserved  (  17th 
June,  1898, )  in  the  treasury  of  the  cathedral  church  of  Hildesheim, 
near  Hanover  (see  illustration  on  opposite  page). 

By  Mr.  Daniel  Poison  of  Hexham  : — A  small  note  (2£  ins.  by  2  ins.)  for  5d. 
issued  by  order  of  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  State  of  Connecticut, 
called  'the  General  Assembly  '  at  Hartford,  on  •  Oct.  11,  1777  '. 

By  Signor  Piceller  of  Perugia,  Italy  : — A  rubbing  of  the  grave  slab  of  Hugo 
de  Hertilpol  in  the  church  of  St.  Francis  at  Assisi,  described  on  p.  144. 

By  Mr.  Charles  Goulding  of  Sudbury,  Suffolk  : — The  following  documents 
<£c.,  relating  to  Northumberland  and  Durham  : — 

i.  (DUt»er  Lord  Protector  of  the  Comon  Wealth  of  OBnglanfr  Scotland 
&  Ireland  &  the  Dominions  &  Territories  therevnto  belonging  ffro 
gill  to  whom  these  prsents  shall  Come  OBveetiug  Know  ye  that 
among  the  Records  &  ffeete  of  ffyues  wth  p'clamacons  therevpon 
made  Before  the  Justices  of  the  Comon  Bench  at  Westmr  According 
to  the  forme  of  the  Statute  in  that  case  made  &  p'vided  in  the  Terme 
of  the  holy  Trinity  in  the  yeare  of  or  lord  one  thousand  six  hundred 
fifty  eight  It  is  thus  couteyned  -pwtrljam  This  is  the  finall  Agreeni6 
made  in  the  Cort  of  the  Comon  Bench  at  Westmr  in  the  morrow  of 
the  holy  Trinity  in  the  yeare  of  or  Lord  one  thousand  six  hundred 
fifty  ei^ht  Before  Oliver  S*  John  Edwurd  Atkyus  Mathew  Hale  & 
Hugh  Wyndham  Justices  &  others  then  &  there  prsent  ^£etn»een 
John  Johnson  pu  glut*  Cuthbert  Hunter  &  Elizabeth  his  wife  deforcts 
of  one  messuage  one  toft  one  courtilage  twenty  acres  of  land  forty 
acres  of  meadow  forty  acres  of  pasture  forty  acres  of  moore  &  Comou 
of  pasture  for  all  cattle  wth  the  appurtenances  in  Medomsley  &  Lanches- 
ter  tJEJ l)cvet»:p<m  a  plea  of  Covenant  was  sumoned  between  them 
in  the  said  Cort  That  is  to  say  that  the  aforesd  Cuthbert  &  Elizabeth 
have  acknowledged  the  aforesd  tenemts  &  comon  of  pasture  wth  the 
appurtenances  to  be  the  right  of  him  the  said  John  $,»  those  wch  the 
said  John  hath  of  the  guift  of  the  aforesd  Cuthbert  &  Elizabeth  ^Vttfc 
those  have  remised&qidteclaimedfrom  them  the  said  Cuthbert  &  Eliza- 
beth &  their  heires  to  the  aforesd  John  &  his  heires  for  ever  &tti» 
ntot* eouev  the  said  Cuthbert  &  Elizabeth  have  granted  for  them 
&  the  heires  of  the  said  Cuthbert  that  they  will  warrant  to  the  aforesd 
John  and  his  heires  the  aforesd  tenemta  &  comon  of  pasture  wth 
the  appurtenances  against  all  men  for  ever  ^.ni»  for  this  acknow- 
ledgem1  remise  quiteclaime  warrant  tine  &  agreem1  the  said  John 
hath  given  to  the  aforesd  Cuthbert  &  Elizabeth  one  hundred  &  twenty 
pounds  sterling  gjn  ®e#ttmmtt,|  whereof  we  have  caused  or  Seale 


171 


SILVER  GIFT    RELIQUARY  OF  THE    TENTH  CISNTORY, 

containing  the  he  id  of  St.  Oswald,  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Hildesheim, 
Hanorer  (  see  opposite  page  ). 


172 

deputed  for  the  sealeing  of  writts  in  the  Cort  aforesd  vnto  these  presents 
to  be  affixed  Witnes  0  St.  John  at  Westmr  the  vjth  day  of  June  in  the 
yeare  abovesd 

Endorsed  '  Trin  1658  Cl.  pr'  N°  7  |  Indres  of  ffine  bet'  John 
Johnson  pit  &  Cuth  Hunter  &  Eliz.  ux.  Deforc' 

[The  great  seal  has  entirely  disappeared  but  the  parchment  tag  is 
still  in  the  document  ;  on  it  is  the  word  '  Lex '  followed  by  an  inter- 
laced flourish.  The  document  is  written  in  a  bold  law  hand,  and  the 
heading  is  a  fine  piece  of  pen  work.] 

ii.  © Jji*  S*ni»enttttre  made  the  Twenty  third  day  of  June  in  the  yeare 
of  our  Lord,  One  thousand  Six  hundred  Seventy  Nyne,  And  in  the 
One  and  Thirtyeth  yeare  of  the  Beigne  of  our  Soveraigne  Lord,  Charles 
the  second,  by  the  grace  of  God,  of  England,  Scotland,  ffrance,  & 
Ireland,  King  Defender  of  ye  ffaith  cfec,  $ctn»e»me  Thomas  Pattison 
of  Hed worth,  in  the  County  of  Durham,  gentleman  on  the  one  part,  And 
James  Prtttison,  son  of  Ralph  Pattison  of  Hedworth  aforesd,  brother 
of  the  said  Thomas  Pattison,  on  the  other  part,  fJUititceartlr  That 
the  said  Thomas  Pattison  for  and  in  consideracon  of  the  sume  of  ffive 
shillings,  to  him  in  hand  paid,  by  the  said  James  Pattison,  upon  or 
before  the  Sealeing  &  delivery  hereof,  The  receipt  whereof,  he  doth 
hereby  acknowledge,  and  thereof  doth  release  &  discharge  the  said 
James  Pattison,  his  heires,  Exr8,  Admrs,  &  Assignes,  and  every  of 
them,  by  these  prsents,  Ijatlj  granted,  bargained  &  sold,  And  by  these 
p'sents  fptftlj  grante,  bargaine  &  Sell,  unto  the  said  James  Pattison, 
his  Exrs  Admr8  &  Assignes,  3111  that  his  Mesuage,  Tenement  or 
ffarrnehold,  with  the  appurtenances,  situate,  lyeing&  being  in  Cleadon, 
in  the  Conuty  of  Durham  atbresd,  Boundering  on  a  tenement 
there,  late  belonging  to  George  Mathew,  &  now  in  the  tenure  of 
Michaell  Mathew  or  his  Assignes,  on  the  East,  the  Townestreet  on 
the  North,  a  Mesuage  late  belonging  to  John  Pattison,  another 
brother  of  the  said  Thomas  Pattison,  now  in  the  tenure  of  James 
Pattison  of  Cleadon,  son  of  the  said  John  Pattison,  on  the  West,  & 
a  close  there,  called  the  Litle  Meadow,  belonging  to  the  Townepp  of 
Cleadon,  aforesd,  on  the  South,  glnb  alsoe,  all  those  his  ffreehold 
Lands,  and  parcells  of  arable,  Meadow,  &  pasture  ground,  whether 
lyeing  in  severally,  or  in  comon,  within  the  Townepp  of  Cleadon 
aforesaid,  belonging  to  the  Mesuage  and  Tenement  abovegranted, 
conteineing  together,  Thirty  acres  of  Land  or  thereaboutes,  be  it  more 
or  lesse,  with  the  appurtenances,  Together  with  all  houses,  Edifices,  build- 
ings, Barnes,  Byers,  Stablts,  Orchards,  Gardens,  Garthes,  Lands, 
Meadows,  Pastures,  ffeedings,  Comons,  Woods,  Trees,  Vnderwoods, 
Hedgerowes,  Kynes,  Quarryes,  Waters,  Watercourses,  Wayes,  Ease- 
ments, hereditaments  &  other  appurtenances  whatsoever,  unto  the 
said  Mesuage,  Tenement  or  ffarmehold.  and  prmisses,  or  any  part 
thereof  belonging,  or  therewith  used  or  enjoyed,  ®<J  tyave  & 
to  Ijolb  All  the  said  Mesuage,  Tenement,  ffarmehold,  Lands  &  grounds 
abovegrnnted,  and  all  other  the  prmisses  abovemenconed,  with  their 
appurtenances,  unto  the  said  James  Pattison,  party  to  these  prseuts 
his  Exr9  Adm™  &  Assigues,  from  the  day  next  before,  the  day  of  the 
date  hereof,  nntill  the  full  end  &  terme,  and  for  and  dureiug  the  whole 
terme,  of  One  whole  yeare,  from  thenceforth  next  ensueing,  fully  to  be 
coinpleate,  ended  and  run,  ©0  the  Intent  and  purpose  that  by 
virtue  of  these  prsents  and  the  Statute,  for  transfering  uses  into 
poscssion  the  said  James  Pattison,  may  be  in  the  actuall  posession 
of  the  said  p'misses,  and  be  enabled  to  accept  of  a  Grant  or  Release 
of  the  Revercon,  &  Inheritance  thereof,  to  him  and  his  heires,  to  and  for 
the  severall  uses,  Intents,  Trusts  and  purposes,  therein  to  bespecifyed  & 


173 

declared,  |)fn  nntneea  n»tjere«?f  partyes  abovesaid,  to  these  prsent 

Indentures  Interchangeably  have  sett  their  hands  and  Scales  the  day 

&  yeare,  ffirst  abovewritten  Anno  Dn  1679° 

[Signed  by  James  Pattison  and  sealed,  but  seal  gone.] 

[Endorsements  :  '  Signed  sealed  &  delivered  |  in  the  prsence  of  us  | 
Raiph  Pattison  |  Jo  :  Spearman  |  Eliz  :  Spearman  '  ;  '12°  Septbr 
1717  In  Cane'  Dunelm  '  |  Int'  Jncobum  ffinney  &  al'  Quer'  |  et 
Chrnm  Thomson  &  al'  Defts.'  |  '  Memdm  That  the  within  written 
Indre  of  Lease  or  Parchm*  writeing  was  shewn  unto  Rob*  Parkinson 
Gent  att  ye  time  of  his  Examicon  being  a  witnesse  sworne  &  Exaied 
on  ye  Defendts  part  before  mee  |  Wm  Welch  |  Exaier  '.] 

iii.  Admission  at  the  Court  of  William  bishop  of  Durham,  on  the  26 
day  of  May,  6  James  I,,  of  William  Midleton  to  half  an  acre  and  five 
roods  of  land  in  Bondgate,  Bishop  Auckland,  at  a  rent  of  2d.  annualJy. 

iv.  Bond  dated  the  18  August  1726,  between  Walter  Davison  and  Isabell 
his  wife  of  Waterhead,  and  John  Airey  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
referring  to  the  conveyance  of  the  estate  of  Upper  Cariteth,  for  the 
consideration  therein,  and  the  said  John  Airey  to  be  at  the  cost  of 
recovering  the  estate,  etc. 

[Mr.  Blair  said  that  these  documents  ( except  no.  II.  which  Mr.  T.  J.  Bell  of 
Cleadon,  a  member  of  the  society,  had  already  agreed  to  buy  )    were  for  sale. 
On  the  motion  of  the  treasurer  it  was  determined  to  purchase  them.] 

By  Mr.  Maberly  Phillips,  F.S.A. : — A  wooden  exchequer  tally. 

[Mr.  Phillips  read  the  following  notes  upon  the  object: — '  The  piece  of  stick 
now  exhibited  is  one  of  the  old  exchequer  tallies — an  antiquated  form  of  receipt 
given  by  the  government  for  money  deposited.  It  is  evidently  a  branch  of  a 
tree  roughlv  squared,  the  bark  being  left  on  the  edges.  It  is  22  inches  in  length, 
at  the  thickest  end  it  measures  1  inch  by  f ,  and  tapers  off  to  f  by  £  inch.  At 
five  inches  from  the  thick  end,  a  slanting  cut  has  been  made  with  a  saw  half  way 
through  the  stick,  it  has  then  been  split  to  the  saw-cut.  On  the  face  of  each 
half  is  'H.  Rto  Smith,  Ar  Rec  Genl  Assess  Tax  1822— Surria.'  Upon  the  edge 
of  each  is  '  3  Jan  1823  '  and  upon  the  thick  end  the  figure  4.  Various  notches 
are  cut  which  lepresent  the  money  deposited  at  the  tally  office.  It  was  customary 
to  give  one  part  called  the  counterstock  or  counterfoil  and  this  was  retained  at 
the  tally  office.  When  the  depositor  wished  to  withdraw  his  money  he  produced 
the  stock,  and  if  upon  examination  it  was  found  to  fit  the  counterstock,  the 
money  deposited  was  duly  paid.  When  the  system  of  receipts  by  tallies  was 
first  instituted  is  difficult  to  determine,  the  marvel  is  that  the  custom  was 
retained  until  the  second  decade  of  the  present  century.  An  article  upon  the 
subject  in  Chambers's  '  Book  of  Days  '  (vol.  ii.  p.  310),  puts  the  matter  in  a 
humorous  way.  It  says: — 'Ages  ago  a  savage  mode  of  keeping  accounts  on 
notched  sticks  was  introduced  into  the  court  of  exchequer,  and  accounts  were 
kept  as  Robinson  Crusoe  kept  his  calendar. .  .  .Men  of  letters  and  learning  came 
and  went — actuaries  were  born  and  died — still  office  routine  inclined  to  these 
notched  sticks  as  if  they  were  the  pillars  of  the  constitution,  and  still  the  ex- 
chequer accounts  continued  to  be  kept  on  certain  splints  of  elm  wood  called 
tallies.  In  the  reign  of  George  III.  an  enquiry  was  made  by  some  revolutionary 
spirit  whether,  pens,  ink,  and  paper,  and  slates  and  pencils  being  in  existence, 
this  obstinate  adherence  to  an  obsolete  custom  ought  to  be  continued.  All  the 
red  tape  in  the  country  grew  redder  at  the  bare  conception,  and  it  took  till  1826 
to  get  the  sticks  abolished'.  We  gather  from  entries  in  the  diary  of  the  celebra- 
ted Pepys  that  these  tallies  were  in  general  use  in  his  day.  Under  May  12, 
1665  he  writes  : — '  By  water  to  the  exchequer >  and  then  did  stick  my  tallies  for 
£17,500.'  On  the  19th  he  adds :— •  To  the  exchequer,  and  then  got  my  tallies 
for  £17,600,  tin;  first  payment  I  ever  had  out  of  the  exchequer  and  at  the  Legg 


174 

spent  14/-  npon  my  old  acquaintances,  som  of  them  the  clerks,  and  away  home 
with  my  tallies  in  a  coach,  fearful  every  moment  of  having  one  of  them  fall  out, 
or  snatched  from  me.'  From  this  entry  it  would  appear  that  the  tallies  were  like 
those  of  the  present  day.  The  office  of  the  writer  of  the  tallies  in  the  court  of 
exchequer  was  a  position  of  considerahle  importance.  In  1641  it  was  held  by  Sir 
Robert  Pye,  but  was  sequestrated  for  neglect  of  duty  and  handed  to  Robert 
Long.  It  is  difficult  to  determine  the  exact  date  at  which  the  use  of  these 
tallies  was  abolished.  Francis  iu  his  '  History  of  the  Bank  of  England  '  states 
that  an  Act  was  passed  in  1783  which  arranged  for  the  abolition  of  tallies, 
and  many  other  authorities  give  about  the  same  date.  To  set  against  this 
statement,  the  entry  on  the  tally  before  us  is  1822,  and  the  writer  of  the  article 
from  the  •  Book  of  Days  '  states  that  their  use  was  not  discontinued  till  1820. 
My  own  assumption  is  that  about  1783  the  general  custom  was  abandoned,  but 
that  it  remained  in  force  for  the  receivers  of  taxes  and  other  government  officials 
until  1826.  By  an  Act  passed  in  1834  the  old  tallies  were  ordered  to  be 
destroyed,  and  the  execution  of  this  order  resulted  in  the  burning  down  of  the 
two  houses  of  parliament.  The  old  tallies  were  stored  in  the  tally-room  of  the 
exchequer,  the  room  being  required  as  temporary  accommodation  for  the  new 
court  of  bankruptcy,  the  officials  of  the  treasury  directed  the  board  of  works  to 
burn  the  tallies.  Differences  of  opinion  arose  among  the  officials  as  to  the  best 
and  safest  means  of  carrying  out  this  order.  Ultimately  it  was  settled  to  burn 
them  in  the  flues  of  the  House  of  Lords.  The  tallies  were  therefore  brought  on 
Wednesday,  Oct.  16th,  1834,  from  the  exchequer  on  a  mason's  truck,  there  being 
about  two 'one-horse  cart  loads.  The  matter  was  entrusted  to  the  workmen 
who  were  to  burn  a  very  few  tallies  at  one  time.  They  disregarded  these 
orders,  piled  on  the  dried  sticks  to  such  an  extent  that  the  flues  became  over- 
heated, and  this  led  to  an  outburst  of  flame  that  eventually  consumed  both 
houses  of  parliament.  A  full  account  of  the  tire  will  be  found  in  the  '  Annual 
Register  '  for  1834.  The  writer  further  states  : — '  It  is  to  be  observed  that 
wooden  tallies  had  ceased  to  be  used  in  the  exchequer  since  the  10th  of  Oct. 
1826,  when  that  mode  of  accounting  was  abolished  on  the  surrender  of  a  patent 
of  lord  Guilford  and  Mr.  Kingoyne.  Except  on  one  occasion  about  twenty 
years  ago,  when  they  were  burnt  in  Tothill  fields,  the  tallies  were  never,  it 
appears,  destroyed  otherwise  than  by  being  used  (after  being  broken  up)  by  the 
servants  of  the  office  as  firewood  from  time  to  time  as  it  was  required.'  The 
tally  exhibited  has  been  kindly  lent  to  me  for  this  purpose  by  Mr.  H.  A.  Erskine, 
present  agent  of  the  branch  bank  of  England.  Mr.  Erskine  states  : — '  My  grand- 
father was  one  of  his  majesty's  judges,  and  was  appointed  to  be  one  of  the  judges 
of  the  bankruptcy  court  on  its  foundation.  To  make  room  for  the  court  a 
quantity  of  the  old  tallies  stored  at  Westminster  was  removed,  and  this  is  one 
of  them.  My  grandfather  used  to  be  chaffed  by  the  other  judges  as  having  set 
a  light  to  the  old  parliament  houses,  as  these  removed  tallies  were  supposed  to 
be  the  cause  of  the  fire  which  broke  out  soon  afterwards.'  The  tally  in  question 
has  five  long  notches  upon  what  I  take  to  be  the  face,  and  two  short  notches 
upon  the  back.  Unfortunately  I  have  failed  to  find  any  clue  to  the  monetary 
value  represented  by  these  notches.  The  notched  stick  has  been  used  as  a  tally 
in  numerous  ways.  At  Witherington  near  Manchest?r,  the  keeper  of  the  pound 
upon  receipt  of  every  animal  handed  to  his  charge,  notched  on  a  stick,  one  half 
of  which  he  gave  to  the  person  who  brought  the  animal,  stating  that  it  would 
not  be  released  until  the  owner  came  tor  it  and  produced  the  notched  stick.  A 
writer  in  18(54  says  : — '  In  Scotland  till  the  early  days  of  the  editor,  it  was 
customary  tor  the  baker's  lad  to  bring  a  thick  stick  with  his  bread,  a  notch 
being  made  for  each  loaf  he  left.  While  the  notching  on  the  stick  corres- 
ponded with  the  loaves  left  with  the  family,  both  parties  were  satisfied.'  I  think 
that  in  the  indenture  we  may  trace  a  modified  form  of  the  notched  stick. 
Documents  were  written  in  duplicate  on  the  same  sheet  of  parchment,  and  cut  iu 
two  by  a  wavy  line  or  indenture.  This  practice  having  passed  away  I  am  in- 
formed that  one  firm  of  Newcastle  solicitors  declines  to  use  the  word,  and 


175 

substitutes  the  word  'deed'  instead  of  the  word  'indenture'.  In  my  younger  days 
the  banker's  cheque  was  not  separated  from  the  counterfoil  by  tearing  through 
a  perforated  line  as  at  present,  but  by  placing  a  piece  of  thin  tin  cut  in  a  wavy  line 
over  an  engraved  device  that  ran  between  the  cheque  and  the  counterfoil ;  a 
sharp  pull  then  cut  the  cheque  away  with  a  waved  line  upon  its  left  hand  border 
which  was  a  proof  that  the  cheque  and  counterfoil  had  originally  been  one. 
Here  again  we  may  trace  a  descent  from  the  notched  stick  or  tally.' 
Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Phillips  for  his  note.] 

OLD    BUILDINGS    IN    NEWCASTLE,    ETC. 

Mr.  Philip  E.  Mather  in  two  letters  to  the  secretary,  dated  the  21st  and  26th 
July,  thus  wrote: — 'I  learn  that  Mr.  Laidler  of  Northumberland  street,  painter 
and  decorator,  has  purchased  the  halls  at  the  Friarage,  Newcastle,  of  two  bodies 
of  local  freemen,  with  the  assumed  object  of  pulling  them  down  and  building 
warehouses  on  the  sites.  I  may  also  mention  that  a  sad  partial  demolition  of 
one  of  the  old  buildings  surrounding  Friars  Green  was  lately,  or  within  the  last 
year  or  so,  effected  in  the  shape  of  a  large  gap  made  in  the  main  (  west )  wall. 
Passing  farther  afield,  Dr.  Hodgkin  would  bring  before  our  society  a  letter  I 
recently  wrote  to  him  on  his  suggestion,  drawing  attention  to  my  observing  a  year 
or  so  ago  the  lamentable  falling  down  of  large  portions  of  Middleham  castle, 
apparently  through  want  of  being  properly  secured  by  girders  or  otherwise,  and 
which  letter  he  remarked  would  facilitate  our  society  drawing  the  Yorkshire 
Antiquarian  Society's  attention  to  this.  1  fancy  the  old  flour  mill  at  Jesmond 
dene  is  too  modern  a  structure  for  the  society  to  deal  with ;  but,  if  not,  I  should 
be  Tery  glad  if  they  could  see  their  way  to  providing  for  the  conservation  by 
those  responsible  lor  it  of  the  mill  wheel  there.  It  is  now  almost  gone, 
despite  my  having  on  more  than  one  occasion  brought  the  matter  before  the 
civic  authorities.' 

Mr.  Mather  was  thanked  for  drawing  the  attention  of  members  to  the  different 
matters  mentioned  in  his  letters. 

ROMAN    WALL   EXCAVATIONS. 

Mr.  R.  C.  Bosanquet  gave  a  short  account  of  the  progress  of  the  excavation?  at 
Housesteads.  He  said  that  work  was  begun  on  Jane  21,  with  ten  workmen  and  Mr. 
Thomas  Smith  of  Haltwhistle,  as  foreman,  The  site  had  been  much  plundered 
in  the  past  and  there  was  no  great  hope  of  finding  inscriptions  within  the  camp  ; 
but  it  would  be  possible  to  obtain  a  practicably  complete  plan  of  the  internal 
buildings,  and  the  excavators  were  making  this  their  first  object.  The  plans  which 
he  exhibited  were  the  work  of  Mr.  Archibald  Dickie,  an  architect  who  had 
had  three  years'  experience  of  excavations  under  the  Palestine  Exploration 
Fund.  Besides  determining  the  outline  of  the  plan  of  the  camp,  they  had  al- 
ready cleared  the  central  building,  which  measured  100  by  75  feet  and  exhibited 
very  fine  masonry.  In  plan  and  position  it  corresponded  to  the  '  forum  '  at 
Cilurnum,  but  the  stones  were  larger  and  a  series  of  round  bases  showed  that 
columns  took  the  place  of  the  square  piers  which  there  formed  the  peristyle.  In 
clearing  one  of  the  chambers  at  the  west-end  of  this  building  they  had  made  a 
remarkable  find  of  more  than  800  iron  arrowheads.  They  were  of  very  various 
shapes  and  sizes  and  many  of  them  had  a  portion  of  the  wooden  shaft  adhering. 
Among  other  important  discoveries  were  an  enamelled  disc,  with  the  colours 
brilliantly  preserved,  and  a  sculptured  doorhead  with  a  design  of  unused  charac- 
ter representing  two  birds  and  two  snakes.  A  Roman  well  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Knagburn  had  been  cleaned  out,  but  no  offerings  had  been  found  in 
it,  it  was  probably  connected  with  the  building,  supposed  to  be  the  baths  of  the 
station,  lower  down  the  burn.  It  was  proposed  to  continue  the  excavations 
within  the  camp  until  the  end  of  Augu  t.  A  number  of  small  objects  found  in 
the  excavations  were  exhibited.  Among  them  were  a  silver  openwork  brooch 
of  late  Celtic  design,  fragments  of  a  bronze  strainer,  a  spear  head,  a  mason's 
chisel,  a  stylus,  keys,  knives  and  others  implements,  a  pair  of  tweezers,  an 
armlet,  part  of  the  drapery  of  a  statuette,  and  various  rings  and  mountings  of 


176 

bronze ;  two  flint  flakes ;  jet  armlets,  jet  pin  with  facetted  head,  beads,  bone 
buttons,  the  stump  of  a  large  antler  from  which  the  branches  had  been  sawn, 
and  a  small  series  of  coins  including  one  of  Allectus  in  very  fine  condition. 

Plans  of  the  newly  excavated  portions  of  the  camps  were  exhibited. 

Mr.  Bosanquet  was  thanked. 

The  recommendation  of  the  council  to  hold  an  outdoor  meeting  of  the  society 
at  Housesteads  on  Thursday  the  25th  August,  1898,  and  to  ask  the  Cumber- 
land and  Westormorland  Antiquarian  and  Archaeological  Society  and  the 
Durham  and  Northumberland  Archaeological  and  Architectural  Society  to  join 
this  society,  was  unanimously  agreed  to. 

SAINT  ACCA. 

Mr.  Cadwallader  J.  Bates,  V.P.  read  his  paper  on  '  Three  additional  miracles  at 
Hczliam  attributed  to  Saint  Acca',  from  an  unpublished  MS.  of  the  twelfth 
century,  prefacing  it  by  stating  that  the  preservation  of  the  MS.  was  perhaps 
a  greater  miracle  than  the  miracles  it  rcorded,  and  that  the  late  Dr.  Raine 
knew  of  its  existence  but  could  not  get  a  sight  of  it.  He  said  that  Saint  Acca 
was  the  successor  to  St.  Wilfrid,  and  it  was  to  Acca  that  the  Venerable  Bede 
dedicated  most  of  his  theological  works.  The  legends  were  probably  written 
about  1160,  and  attributed  to  Acca  the  power  of  removing  physical  disabilities. 
Mr.  Bates  hoped  the  society  would  accept  the  papers  for  the  interesting  side- 
lights the  stories  threw  upon  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  time. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  remarked  they  they  were  greatly  indebted  to  Mr.  Bates  for 
their  knowledge  of  the  hagiology  of  the  period,  and  concluded  by  moving  that 
thanks  be  given  to  him  and  also  to  the  owner  of  the  MS.  for  lending  it  to  Mr. 
Bates.  This  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

The  paper  it  is  hoped  will  be  printed  in  extenso  in  the  Archaeologia  AeJiana. 

1  THEON    AND    SON,    ANCIENT    EGYPTIAN    BANKERS.  ' 

Dr.  Hodgkin,  who  was  to  have  read  a  paper  entitled  '  Theon  and  Son, 
Egyptian  bankers  of  the  second  century,  A.D.,'  said  he  would  defer  the  reading 
of  the  paper  until  next  meeting,  but  read  the  following  curious  letter  from 
Theon  to  his  father  at  Alexandria  : — Theon  to  his  father  Tl.eon,  grating.  It 
was  a  fine  thing  of  you  not  to  take  me  with  you  to  the  city.  If  you  won't  take 
me  with  you  to  Alexandria  I  won't  write  to  you  a  letter  or  speak  to  you,  or  say 
good-bye  to  you.  It  was  good  of  you  to  send  me  preisents.  Send  me  a  lyre. 
If  you  don't  I  won't  eat ;  I  wont  drink.  There  now  !  '  He  said  Theou  was 
afterwards  taken  into  partnership  by  his  father,  and  his  (  Dr.  Hodgkin's )  paper 
was  an  investigation  of  the  transactions  of  the  banking  house  of  '  Theon  and 
Son.' 

NORTHUMBRIA   IN    THE    EIGHTH    CENTURY. 

The  Rev.  H.  E.  Savage,  hon.  canon  of  Durham  and  vicar  of  St.  Hild's, 
South  Shields,  read  a  paper  on  '  Northnnibria  in  the  Eighth  Century.'  He  said 
it  was  a  centnry  which  seemed  to  be  a  historical  blank,  but  much  light  was 
thrown  upon  events  by  the  foreign  correspondence  of  Anglo-Saxon  churchmen. 
From  this  material  canon  Savage  gave  an  interesting  and  lengthy  story  of  the 
time,  showing  a  process  of  disintegration  going  on  which  left  the  kingdom  of 
Northumbria  an  easy  prey  for  the  Danes. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  said  he  had  been  reading  Lul,  Boniiace,  Alcuin,  and  other  writers 
of  that  period,  lately,  and  wondered  whether  use  had  been  of  these  works  for 
throwing  light  on  Northumbrian  matters.  He  differed  from  Mr.  Savage  in  his 
estimate  of  Alcuin,  as  he  was  a  man  for  whom  he  had  a  great  admiration.  It 
was  interesting  what  a  large  amount  of  intellectual  light  there  was  in  England 
at  that  period,  indeed  this  was  the  most  learned  country  in  Europe.  He  had 
been  reading  the  papal  letters  and  he  found  that  the  popes  and  their  secretaries 
had  not  the  faintest  conception  of  Latin  grammar.  To  pass  from  these  letters 
full  of  blunders  to  the  elegant  and  flowing  letters  of  Alcuin  was  like  passing 
Irom  darkness  to  light.  He  concluded  by  moving  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Savage 
which  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

The  paper  will  probably  be  printed  in  extenso  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newe.,  vol.  viii. 


To  face  p.  177. 


FINCHALE  PRIORY  :    BLOCKF.D-UP  ARCHES  OF  NAVE,   AND  INSERTED  WINDOWS. 

(  From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  A.  L.  Steavenson. ) 


177 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQU  ABIES 

OF    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  22. 


An  afternoon  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  on  Friday,  the  31st  day  of  July, 
1898,  at 

FINCHALE  PRIORY. 

Owing  to  the  cold  north  east  wind  with  threatening  rain,  and  the  consequent 
bleakness  of  the  morning,  very  few  members  were  present.  They  assembled  at 
Leamside  station  at  2-49  p.m.  where  they  were  joined  by  the  Rer.  J.  F.  Hodgson, 
of  Witton  (  who  had  kindly  undertaken  to  act  as  guide  to  the  ruins),  and  Mrs. 
Hodgson.  They  proceeded  by  a  field  road  to  the  new  foot  bridge  across  the 
Wear,  and  thence  along  the  well  wooded  banks  to  the  priory.  Here  the  clouds 
passed  away  and  the  examination  of  the  building  was  made  in  sunshine. 

The  ruins  of  the  priory  are  situate  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river  Wear  three 
miles  from  Durham,  the  woods  of  Cocken  being  on  the  opposite  bank. 

Mr.  Hodgson,  standing  at  the  crossing,  said  that  the  building  was  of  simple 
plain  character  of  an  early  date,  and  the  work  appeared  to  have  gone  on  from  one 
end  to  the  other  without  any  interval  worth  speaking  of,  as  the  whole  structure 
was  of  about  the  same  period,  the  first  half  of  the  thirteenth  century.  No  one, 
to  this  time  seemed  to  have  understood  why  the  aisles  were  pulled  down,  the 
arches  built  up  and  windows  of  Decorated  character  inserted.*  There  are  several 
wild  stories  as  to  the  monks'  reasons  for  acting  thus,  such  as  seeing  that 
St.  Godric  was  an  ascetic,  they  were  in  conscience  bound  to  imitate  him  as 
well  as  they  could,  so  they  therefore  built  a  church  with  aisles  open  to  all 
the  winds  of  heaven,  but  when  discipline  was  relaxed,  they,  in  1364  built  up  the 
arches  and  put  in  windows.  It  had  also  been  surmised  that  the  Scots  in 
some  unrecorded  foray  had  destroyed  the  aisles,  and  that  the  monks  unable  to 
rebuild  them,  blocked  up  the  arches  as  the  cheapest  way  of  remedying  the 
mischief.  One  story  was  just  as  trustworthy  and  rational  as  the  other.  The 
true  reason  for  the  alteration  was  simply  the  desire  to  obtain  more  light  which 
was  most  easily  attained  by  this  process. 

Under  Mr.  Hodgson's  guidance  a  perambulation  of  the  building  was  made 
the  chief  points  of  interest  in  it  being  pointed  out  by  him. 

Then  a  welcome  tea  was  partaken  at  the  adjoining  farm  house  and  after  another 
walk  round  the  ruins,  members  returned  to  Leamside  station  and  departed  to 
their  several  destinations. 

Amongst  those  present  were  (in  addition  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hodgson,)  Mr.  T. 
Stephenson,  Mr.  G.  Tweddle,  Mr.  S.  Thorpe,  Mr.  S.  Holmes,  Dr.  Laws,  all  of 
Newcastle  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  T.  Rutherford  of  Blyth  ;  Mr.  Charles  Hopper  of 
Suriderland  ;  and  Mr.  R.  Blair  (sec.)  of  Hartou. 

*    See  illustration  facing  this  page  (  from  a  photograph  by  Mr.  A.  L.  Steavenson  )  which 
shews  these  blocked  arches  and  inserted  windows. 


n 


w 


PLAN   OF  FINCIUI.E   PRIORY. 

(  Kindly  lent  by  Walter  Scott  &  Co.,  Felling.) 


179 

The  following  are  a  few  notes  relating  to  Finchale  : — 

On  the  third  of  the  kalends  of  November,  765,  Ethelwald  Moll  king  of 
the  Northumbrians  ceased  to  reign  at  Finchale  [Wmcanheale] .  On  the 
fourth  of  the  nones  of  September,  787,  being  the  third  year  of  Cenwlf,  a  synod 
collected  at  Finchale  [Pincahala]  and  in  798  another  which  was  presided 
over  by  archbishop  Eanbald  II,  when  amongst  other  things  the  observation 
of  Easter  was  dealt  with.1  There  is  no  mention  of  the  place  again  until  the 
twelfth  century,  Henry  the  first  being  king,  when  bishop  Hugh  Pudsey  took 
possession  of  the  church  of  Finchale,  and  made  it  subject  to  Durham.  In 
the  Rites  of  Durham?  it  is  stated  that  he  '  also  founded  the  priory  of 
Finckley  in  honour  of  St.  Godricke  the  hermite'. 

Pudsey  originally  founded  a  monastery  at  Haswell,  he  having  obtained 
possession  of  land  at  that  place  and  at  Wingate  for  the  purpose.  There  is 
however  no  evidence  of  any  building  having  been  commenced  there.  Shortly 
after  Pudsey  and  others  gave  lands  situate  at  Baxtanford  on  the  Browney 
about  a  mile  from  Durham  for  a  new  monastery  to  be  peopled  from  Guis- 
brough  priory.  For  some  reason  or  other  this  place  was  left,  and  the  canons 
of  Guisbrough  deserted.  The  original  Finchale  which  the  prior  and  con- 
vent of  Durham  then  took  possession  of  was  about  a  mile  above  the  present 
site,  and  became,  by  the  gift  of  Flambard,  the  residence  of  St.  Godric  about 
1110.  Of  his  cell  remains  are  still  to  be  seen  in  the  shape  of  grass-grown 
mounds  and  old  walls,  the  site  being  known  as  '  Godric's  Garth  '.  'After 
a  temporary  sojourn  he  removed  to  the  peninsula  now  occupied  by  the 
ruins  where  he  built  a  casa  and  subsequently  an  oratory  called  '  capella 
beatae  Mariae'  and  other  buildings.  Still  later,  about  1149,  he  commemo- 
rated his  deliverance  from  an  inundation  of  the  river  by  the  erection  of  a 
larger  church  dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Baptist  and  the  Holy  Sepulchre. 
Godric  died  in  1170.' 8 

The  Norman  church  was  next  swept  away,  the  tomb  of  St.  Godric  alone  being 
preserved.  It  was  in  1241,  forty-five  years  after  settling  at  Finchale,  that  the 
monks  resolved  to  rebuild  their  church  and  issued  indulgences  to  raise 
money  for  the  purpose.  They  commenced  operations  in  1242,  and  in 
1264  the  works  are  spoken  of  in  one  of  the  indulgences  as  unfinished. 
In  1266  the  chapel  in  the  south  transept,  in  which  was  the  shrine  of  St. 
Godric,  was  being  erected  as  the  pious  were  asked  to  contribute  to  the 
window  in  the  east  wall.  The  church  was  entirely  rebuilt  the  only 
portion  of  the  former  edifice  allowed  to  remain  being  the  tomb  of  St. 
Godric.4 

Henry  de  Pudsey  son  of  the  bishop,  his  mother  having  probably  been  Adelis 
de  Perci,  gave  to  the  prior  and  monks  on  the  4  kal.  of  June,  1230,  the 
advowson  of  Giggleswick  which  king  John  ( on  the  19  Octr  9  John)6  con- 
firmed ;  on  the  fifth  of  the  ides  of  June  of  the  same  year  on  account  of 
reverence  for  the  blessed  Cuthbert  and  Godric  the  church  of  Giggleswick  was 
confirmed  to  the  monks  after  the  death  or  cession  of  '  Walter  de  Vestiario  the 
present  rector ',  reserving  a  perpetual  vicarage  therein.6  On  the  6  kal. 
August,  1231,  on  the  resignation  of  the  said  Walter  the  prior  of  Finchale 
was  inducted  to  the  church  of  Giggleswick,  a  proper  perpetual  vicarage  to 
be  ordained  therein  on  the  death  of  Walter.7  The  impropriation  of  the 
church  of  Bishop  Middleham  was  granted  to  the  prior  and  convent  of 
Finchale  as  was  also  the  church  of  '  Wihton  '.8  On  the  sixth  of  the  ides 
of  December  the  said  Walter  resigned  the  church  of  Giggleswick,  he  to 
receive  55  marks  per  annum,  from  the  'camera '  of  the  prior  and  convent  of 
Durham  through  the  prior  of  Finchale  every  year  at  York.9 

1  Symeon  of  Durham  (Bolls  ed.  )  n,  pp.  43,  et  seq.  51, 59,  also  22  Sur.  Soc.  publ.  29,  210. 

2  15  Sur.  Soc.  publ.  p.  63.  3    Proceedings,  vol.  i.)  o.s.)  p.  123. 
4  The  Priory  of  Finchale  (6  Sur.  Soc.)  pref.    5  Abp.  Oray's  Register,  (56  Sur.  Soc.)  50  n. 
6  Ibid.  36.                       7  Ibid.  42.  '                           8  Ibid.  47.  9  Ibid.  49. 


180 

Bishop  Thomas  Langley  (1406-1437)  by  his  will  gave  lead  for  the  roof  of 
the  nave  to  the  value  of  171L  6s.  8d.10 

Among  the  possessions  of  the  priory  were  land  at  Yokefleet,  Yorks, 
Hetton,  Bradley  ( near  Wolsingham),  Wingate,  Little  Stainton,  and 
Wudesland  ;  a  toft  and  croft  at  Brandon ;  the  fishery  of  Crook  on  the  Tyne  ; 
land  and  a  fishery  at  Cocken  ;  land  at  Hutton  and  Coxhoe,  and  a  mill  at 
the  latter  place  ;  land  at  Softley,  Spirlswood  ( Stanhope ),  Lumley, 
Ferimanside,  Newton  (near  Durham),  Amerston,  Castle  Eden,  Thorp 
Thewles,  Hollinside  (Whickham),  Iveston,  Smalles  (Wolsingham),  etc.,  etc. 

The  illustration  facing  p.  178  is  from  a  photograph  by  Mr.  A.  L.  Stearenson 
of  Holliwell  Hall,  Durham.  It  shows  the  ruins  from  the  N.W. 

For  a  list  of  the  priors  see  The  Priory  of  Finchale  (6  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  p.  xxv. 
For  '  Inventory  of  the  Vestments,  Books,  &c.,  of  the  Priory  of  Finchale  ',  see 
Trans,  of  the  Durham  &  Northumberland  Architectural  &  Archaeological  Society, 
vol.  iv.  p.  134.  For  miracles  at  the  shrine  of  St.  Godric,  see  De  Vita  S.  Godrici, 
eremitae  ( 20  Sur.  Soc.  publ.),  amongst  others  the  cure  of  a  blind  priest 
(p.  443). 

10  Durham  Wills  and  Inv.  vol.  I.  p.  88. 

DOORHEAD    INSCRIPTION    AT    SLAGGYFORD. 


I    I    I    L 


-I L 


Inscription  in  sunk  panel  (about  £  in.  deep)  on  "  the  old  house  called  '  Barns 
Town  Head  '  or  now  more  often  called  Slate  House  near  the  Slaggyford  station 
on  the  South  Tyne.  It  is  over  the  stable.  In  connexion  with  this  house  is 
another  door-head  inscribed  T  c  |  1783."  Mr.  A.  B.  Plummer  has  kindly 
supplied  sketch  (from  which  illustration  has  been  made)  and  foregoing  note. 


CORRECTIONS. 
P.  155,  Mr.  Adamson  is  made  to  say  that  '  Sir '  C.  Heron  was  captain  of  the  Sea  Fencibles. 

He  said  that  he  was  colonel  of  a  volunteer  corps.    This  corps  was  Light  Infantry.      The 

Sea  Fencibles  were  Artillery. 
p.  159,  line  5  from  bottom,  for  '  Lat'mer '  read  '  Latimer '.     Same  page,  note  18,  the  reference 

is  to  Proceedings  vol.  vi.  p.  21. 
p.  163,  line  18,  for   '  proceedings '  read  '  proceeding '  and   line  28,   for   '  speciemen  '  read 

'  specimen '. 

p.  164,  line  28,  dele  '  who '  and  insert  it  at  beginning  of  line  80. 
p.  165,  line  2  insert  '  100-s.'  before  the  words  '  to  distribute '  :  and  in  line  6  from  bottom,  for 

'  1874-5 '  read  *1474-5 '. 

p.   166,   line  6,  for   '  another '  read  '  a '  ;  and  in  line  9  for  '  excomunication '  read  'excom- 
munication '  and  in  line  80  for  '  deacons '  and  '  priests '  read  '  deacon '  and  'priest '. 
p.  168,  line  9  from  bottom,  for  '  Wallis '  read  '  Walter '. 
p.  178,  line  84,  between  the  words  '  the '  and  '  counterstock '  read  '  stock  to  the  depositor,  the 

other  part  called  the ',  and  dele  words  '  and  this '. 
p.  174,  line  1,  for  '  som '  read  '  some ' :  in   line  3,  between  the  words  '  were '  and  '  like '  read 

'  payable  to  bearer  and  took  the  place  of  bank  notes  ',  and  in  line  82  for  '  Kilcoyne  '  read 

Burgoyne.' 
p.  175,  line  10  from  bottom,  for  '  unused  '  read  '  unusual '. 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newe.  vol.  viii. 


To  face  p.  181. 


THE    GATEWAY,   SHERBURN    HOSPITAL. 


181 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY     OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  23. 


The  third  country  meeting  of  the  season  was  held  on  Wednesday,  the  10th 
day  of  August,  1898,  at 

SHERBURN  HOSPITAL,  PITTINGTON  &  HOUGHTON-LE-SPRING. 

Fourteen  members  and  friends  assembled  at  Durham  railway  station  at  10-15 
a.m.  A  start  was  made  in  a  brake  from  the  station  soon  after  10-30  for 
Sherburn  hospital  by  way  of  Shincliffe  bridge. 

SHERBUEN  HOSPITAL. 

The  buildings  of  the  hospital  are  erected  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Shire  burn  in  a 
somewhat  isolated  spot  with  picturesque  surroundings  even  at  this  day.  It  must 
have  been  of  old  quite  out  of  the  beaten  track,  being  sheltered  from  the  easterly 
winds  by  the  limestone  hills  on  the  south  and  east,  while  the  rising  ground  of 
Gilesgate  moor  shuts  it  in  on  the  north.  The  medieval  master's  house  stood  until 
1826,  when,  as  Dr.  Raine  writes,  'with  sorrow  be  it  spoken  the  whole  structure 
with  its  towers  and  parapets  and  buttresses  and  crypts,  with  all  their  accompani- 
ments of  old,  grey,  weather-stained,  lichen-clothed  masonry,  and  light  and 
shade  '  had  been  barbarously  swept  away  '  to  make  room  for  a  modern  house 
better  adapted  to  the  supervisor  of  a  cotton  factory  than  the  master  of  so 
venerable  and  opulent  an  institution  '.  Rickman  saw  the  work  of  demolition 
going  on,  one  room  he  observed  possessed  a  stone  roof  which  for  simplicity, 
beauty,  and  excellence  of  preservation,  he  pronounced  to  have  no  equal  in  the 
range  of  his  experience.  He  is  said  to  have  pleaded,  but  in  vain,  for  this  room, 
which  was  probably  the  hall,  to  be  left. 

The  party  was  met  outside  of  the  ancient  gateway  by  the  Rev.  H.  A.  Mitton, 
the  master,  who  explained  the  interesting  features  about  the  structure,  and  also 
pointed  out  the  muniment  room  now  over  it  which  has  lately  been  erected.  He 
then  took  them  to  the  quarters  of  the  in-brethren,  the  convalescent  hospital,  the 
church  and  the  master's  house,  where  refreshments  were  most  kindly  provided 
in  the  dining  room. 

In  the  chapel  the  master  exhibited  the  fine  Elizabethan  communion  cup 
bearing  the  inscription  '  Deale  justli  for  God  dothe  se  that  Sherborne  House 
owvthe  me  '  of  which  an  account,  with  a  representation  of  the  vessel,  will  be 
found  in  volume  iv.  of  these  Proceedings  (p.  24),  where  also  a  note  of  the  bell 
may  be  seen.  In  the  time  of  Edward  VI.  there  were  at  '  Thospitall  of  Shere- 
borne  one  challice,  gylt,  with  a  paten,  weying  xxiij.  nnces,  and  two  bells 
hanging  '.* 

The  master  read,  in  his  dining  room,  the  following  paper  on  the  history  of  the 
hospital  : — 

'  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  in  the  case  of  so  ancient  a  foundation  as  Sher- 
burn hospital,  so  little  of  the  original  structure  or  of  ancient  documents, 
remains.  The  ravages  of  the  Scots  in  the  fourteenth  century,  is  the  main 
*  Eccl.  Proc.  Bishop  Barnes  (22  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  p.  Ivi. 


182 


cause  of  the  one  ;  and  the  zeal  without  knowledge  of  an  intruding  master 
named  Fenwick,  in  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth,  of  the  other.  The  main 
facts  connected  with  the  hospital  are  as  follows  : — It  was  founded  in  1181  by 
Hugh  Pudsey  as  a  house  of  mercy  for  the  reception  of  lepers.  It  was  dedicated 
to  Christ,  the  Blessed  Virgin,  Lazarus,  Martha  and  Mary.  The  ancient  seal  of 


SEAL  OF  BHERBURN  HOSPITAL  (  full  size  ). 

From  a  sealing  wax  impression. 

the  hospital  represents  Christ  standing,  a  glory  about  his  head.  In  one  hand 
he  holds  a  scroll  with  the  words  DATO  ET  BETRIBVAM,  with  the  other  he  raises 
aloft  a  crown.  Behind  is  the  gateway,  which  a  deformed  and  diminutive 
creature  is  entering.  The  original  hospital  formed  then,  as  now,  a  quadrangle, 
with  a  low  range  of  buildings  for  men  on  two  sides,  for  women  on  one.  The 
chapel  was  dedicated  to  God,  Mary  Magdalene  and  St.  Nicholas,  and  was  served 
by  three  priests,  one  of  whom  was  to  officiate  in  the  sister  chapel  on  the  south 
side  of  the  quadrangle.  All  trace  of  this  chapel  has  now  disappeared.  Sixty- 
five  lepers  in  all  were  received,  of  whom  some  were  women.  In  speaking 
of  the  material  buildings,  the  following  is  probably  an  accurate  account 
in  the  main :  The  old  buttressed  wall  at  the  entrance  is  in  great  part 
original,  though  like  most  of  the  ancient  buildings  in  Durham,  it  has  been 
patched  and  repaired  at  different  periods.  The  main  arch  of  the  gateway  on 
the  roadside  is  original,  as  well  as  the  vaulting  within,  with  the  arched  ribs. 
The  arch  next  the  hospital,  the  buttresses,  and  all  the  upper  part  of  the  gateway 
are  comparatively  modern,  dating  probably  from  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century.  These  upper  walls  are  quite  thin  and  were  merely  built  to  hide  a 
modern  roof  which  sloped  from  the  north  and  south  walls  to  a  gutter  between 


183 

them.  Within  the  last  year  the  upper  part  of  this  gateway  has  been  converted 
into  a  muniment  room  for  the  reception  of  whatever  documents  of  interest 
remain,  as  well  as  expired  leases,  etc.  The  present  range  of  the  brethren's 
buildings  occupies  the  site  of  that  part  of  the  original  hospital.  It  was  rebuilt 
in  the  time  of  bishop  Barrington  about  1819.  The  house  of  the  medical  officer 
is  quite  modern.  The  new  hospital  for  inmates  was  finished  in  1868  at  a  cost 
of  about  £12,000.  It  was  the  issue  of  the  reconstitution  of  the  hospital  by  the 
Court  of  Chancery  in  1857.  Instead  of  increasing  the  number  of  brethren,  it 
was  thought  desirable  to  employ  the  enlarged  income  in  reviving  the  original 
work  of  the  hospital,  viz.,  in  the  alleviation  and  treatment  of  chronic  disease. 
The  experience  of  the  past  thirty  years  abundantly  proves  the  wisdom  of  the 
course  then  adopted.  The  hospital  church  includes  but  little  of  the  ancient 
building.  Twice  it  has  been  burnt  down,  last  in  1864.  When  rebuilt  the  original 
style  was  approximately  reproduced.  The  bulk  of  the  tower  is  ancient,  as  is 
most  plainly  seen  on  the  north  and  west  sides.  The  date  is  probably  early  in 
the  thirteenth  century,  but  much  of  the  facing  has  been  renewed  and  new 
mouldings  inserted.  Three  windows  of  the  south  side  are  original,  Of  the 
rest  nothing  is  ancient  except  some  Decorated  sedilia  in  the  chancel  of  date 
about  1340.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  old  house  of  the  master  was 
completely  taken  down  to  make  way  for  the  present  uninteresting  structure.  A 
fine  wainscotted  hall  formed  part  of  the  first  house,  having  a  projecting  porch  with 
groined  roof.  The  latter  might  at  least  have  been  spared  and  the  new  house 
adapted  to  it.  The  only  other  material  part  of  the  hospital  calling  for  notice  is 
the  dispensary  erected  in  1880  on  the  south  side  of  the  Castle  Eden  road.  The 
building  consists  of  waiting,  dispensing  and  consulting  rooms,  store-rooms,  and 
shed  for  vehicles.  Great  numbers  of  persons,  from  all  parts  of  the  diocese, 
attend  the  dispensary  every  working  day,  Fridays  excepted,  and  receive  the 
advice  and  prescription  of  the  present  medical  officer,  Dr.  Booth,  and  also 
gratuitous  medicine  of  the  best  quality.  Four  thousand  tickets  of  admission 
are  issued  every  year  to  the  clergy  and  larger  employers  of  labour,  and  as  each 
ticket  brings  on  an  average  four  visits,  this  implies  16,000  medical  consultations 
in  the  year.  The  limited  time  necessary  for  this  paper  prevents  any  further 
description  of  the  working  of  the  various  departments  of  the  hospital,  but  a 
small  history  published  some  years  ago  by  the  present  master,  which  is  offered 
to  any  member  of  the  society  who  would  care  to  receive  it,  contains  a  full 
account.'* 

On  the  motion  of  Canon  Savage  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  was  accorded  to  Mr. 
Mitton  for  his  interesting  account  of  the  ancient  foundation  and  also  for  his 
hospitable  welcome. 

In  the  windows  of  the  dining  rooms  of  the  infirmary  are  some  pieces  of  painted 
glass  bearing  coats  of  arms  of  bishops  and  masters  some  apparently  of  the  last  or 
preceding  century.  One  piece  of  glass  has  a  design  upon  it  similar  to  that  on 
the  seal  ot  the  hospital  (see  illustration  of  seal  p.  182.) 


(About  one-third  full  size). 

Inlaid  in  one  of  the  chancel  steps  of  the  church  is  a  small  brass  commemorating  the 

death  of  Thomas  Leaver  one  of  the  masters.   It  has  had  some  curious  wanderings, 

*    -Mr.  Mitton  kindly  presented  a  copy  to  each  member  present. 


184 

Hutchinson  says,  (Durham,  n.  p.  594)  that  '  his  [Lever's]  body  was  brought  to 
and  interred  adjoining  the  south  wall  within  the  altar  rails  of  the  chapel,  under  a 
blue  marble  stone,  whereon  is  cut  a  cross  flory  with  a  bible  and  chalice.'  The 
illustration  given  by  him  shews  a  medieval  grave  cover  of  good  design  with  a 
chalice  on  the  stem  and  a  book  at  one  side,  the  brass  plate  of  Leaver  being  in- 
serted across  the  stem  between  the  cross  and  the  chalice.  This  is  an  instance 
of  the  re-use  in  later  times  of  an  earlier  tombstone,  another  is  that  of 
Fridesmonda  Barnes  iu  Auckland  St.  Andrew's  church,  (see  Arch.  Ael.  vol.  xv, 
p.  81).  Baker1  says  that  he  [Thomas  Leaver]  ,lies  buried  (or  has  a  cenotaph)  in 
the  chapel  at  Sherburn  under  a  fair  marble  with  this  epitaph  '  Thomas  Leaver 
preacher  to  Kiug  Edward  ye  sixth,  he  dyed  in  July  1577'.  The  brass 
disappeared,  but  in  January,  1883,  a  plate  with  this  inscription  was  presented 
by  the  Rev.  Canon  Hubbersty  to  the  Rev.  C.  Taylor  from  whom  Mr.  Mitton 
received  it.  It  was  placed  by  him  in  its  present  position.  As  to  Le[a]ver 
see  index  to  the  works  of  John  Strype,  vol.  n.  p.  16  (Oxford,  1828). 

The  following  are  a  few  notes,  chiefly  in  chronological  order,  culled  from 
various  sources,  relating  to  Sherburn  : — 

In  the  '  Antiqua  Taxa '  the  Hospital  appears  thus  :  '  iiijxxvj  marcae, 
Hospitalis  de  Shirburn,  xxviijs.  viijd.'  and  in  the  '  Taxatio  Nova ''in 
temporalibus  et  spiritualibus  xxjZi.  vjs.  viijd.'  the  tenths  being  '  xlijs. 
viiid.' 2  The  contributions  of  Sherburn  hospital  under  the  king's  writ 
in  1313  touching  the  fifteenths  granted  to  him  by  the  clergy  were,  'Ixxvjs. 
\d.  06.'  and  '  vjZi.  xs.  ixd.  gw.'  A  writ  of  '  supersedeas  '  was  issued  iu  the 
same  year  in  favour  of  the  master  of  the  hospital.3  Bacon's  Liber  Regis 
states  that '  Shireburn  Hospital  was  likewise  returned  at  1351.  7s.'4 

By  his  will  of  1259,  Martin  de  Sancta  Cruce,  master  of  Sherburn  hospital, 
left  his  silver  text  ('  textum  meum  argenteum  ')  to  the  house  of  Sherburn 
and  certain  books  to  remain  there  for  ever,  and  also  certain  vestments  ; 
to  the  brethren  and  sisters  of  Sherburn  two  marks,  and  to  every  chaplain 
there  half  a  mark.  His  arms  to  be  divided  between  the  Knight  Templars 
and  Hospitallers  so  that  the  latter  should  have  to  the  value  of  four  marks.5 
In  1312  Richard  de  Shirburn  appears  as  a  witness  in  connexion  with  an 
appeal  concerning  the  hospital  of  Greatham  ;  aud  again  in  the  same  year 
as  holding  a  bnrgage  in  Durham.6  On  the  2  April  1313,  the  bishop  granted 
a  charter  to  Alan  de  Shireburne  to  enclose  five  roods  of  land  adjoining 
to  his  house  called  '  Le  Medu  '  and  '  Le  Croft  Bithewell '  which  land 
extends  from  his  house  to  '  Ernesdongate '  (except  a  selion  between  his  place 
and  land  held  by  the  bishop's  tenants)  and  to  build  upon  it.7  On  1  Aug. 
1313  the  bishop  granted  Lambert  de  Thrykyngham  master  of  the  hospital 
of  St.  Mary  Magdalene  of  Sherburn  a  messuage  and  fifty  acres  of  land 
with  appurtenances  in  Plawsworth  called  '  Steresley  '  formerly  held  by 
Simon  de  Steresley,  and  ten  acres  of  waste  with  common  of  pasture,  &c.,  at 
an  annual  reserved  rent  of  30s.8  On  the  3  Aug.  1313  the  bishop  issued 
his  mandate  to  deliver  from  prison  Wm  Asper  of  Cornforth  who  had  been 
excommunicated  by  him  for  offences  against  the  hospital.9  On  the  28  Aug., 
1315,  the  bishop  dated  a  charter  from  Sherburn.10  On  the  8  Octr  1315, 
the  same  bishop  granted  by  charter  to  the  said  Lambert  de  Trikingham, 
power  to  receive  from  James  le  Spicer  of  -Durham  twenty  seven  acres 
and  a  rood  of  land  lying  in  Holleyside  next  Nettelworth.11  On  the 
11  Octr  of  the  same  year  it  was  followed  by  a  licence  from  the  bishop 
to  receive  from  William  de  Bradley  and  hold  a  messuage  and  all  his 
adjacent  land  in  Ecockeslade  in  the  fields  of  Ebchester  which  Roger  de 
Kellawe  formerly  held  from  him.12  On  the  12  May,  1316,  the  bishop 

1  History  of  St.  John's  College,  ed.  Mayor  vol.  I.  p.  134. 

2  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  ra.  89,  102.  3    ibid.  n.  939  bis,  960  bis,  962,  976  bis,  973,  977 
4  Bacon's  lAber  Regis,  p.  1265.  6    Durham  Wills  and  Inv.  i.  p.  6. 
«  Reg.  Pal  Dun.  i.  219;  n.  1174.                         T    Ibid.  n.  1210.  8      ibid.  1224. 
9  Ibid.  i.  406.           10    ibid.  n.  1279.              n    Ibid.  n.  1288.                   12    ibid.  1290. 


185 

confirmed  a  charter  of  Hugh  to  brother  Guarinus,  procurator  of  the 
hospital,  and  to  his  brethren,  in  favour  of  Keginald  de  Camera,  his 
servant  the  cnstos  of  the  door  of  the  leper  hospital  of  Sherburn,  with  his 
corrody,  and  his  men,  and  a  mark  a  year ;  this  was  followed  by  a  confirmatory 
charter  of  Philip  granting  in  addition  forty  acres  of  land  in  the  town  of 
Sherburn  with  toft  and  croft,  returning  annually  therefor  a  pound  of  wax 
to  light  the  church.18  On  20  Jan.  1312  Wm  Maunseill  priest  was  instituted 
to  the  vicaragt  of  Grindon,  by  the  bishop,  on  the  presentation  of  the  master 
and  brethren  of  Sherburn  hospital.14 

On  th<;  12  kal.  April,  1338,  a  petition  of  the  master  Thomas  de  Hessewelle 
was  heard  alleging  that  the  hospital  had  been  disseised  of  the  vicarage  of 
Kellawe,  and  stating  that  Garinus  Godet,  formerly  master,  presented  Arnold 
de  Cognaco  his  clerk  who  was  instituted  to  the  living,  and  that  Eoger  de 
Seyton  another  master  presented  Henry  de  Burton  who  was  also  instituted. 
The  jurors  who  were  summoned  said  that  they  had  seen  five  vicars  of  whom  the 
first  was '  magister  Henricus  de  Burton  '  in  the  time  of  Robert  Stichill,  bishop 
of  Durham,  but  by  whom  instituted  they  were  ignorant,  and  after  his  death, 
he  was  succeeded  by  Elias  de  Lang  Neuton,  Thomas  de  London,  Nicholas, 
and  Thomas  Cantuariae.  On  a  second  inquisition  the  jurors  found  that 
Arnold  de  Cognaco  was  neither  admitted  nor  instituted  by  the  bishop  as  of 
right  of  the  hospital  but  by  his  own  right,  nor  yet  was  Garinus  seised  of 
the  advowson  nor  yet  was  Henry  de  Burton.15  On  the  feast  of  the 
decollation  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  [Aug.  29]  1339  Thomas  de  Nevill 
was  presented  by  the  bishop  to  the  hospital  of  Sherburn  vacant  by  the 
death  of  Thon-as'de  Hessewell.16 

In  1364  Sir  Alan  de  Schittlyngtou,  master  of  Sherburn  hospital,  held  a 
certain  place  named  Pethmosak  [near  Edmondbyers]  owing  homage  and 
fidelity  ;  according  to  a  rental  of  1580  it  was  then  held  at  a  rental  2s.  a  year.17 
In  1391  John  de  Aklyff,  sub-prior  of  Durham  conceded  to  Robert  de 
Walleworth,  late  prior,  for  his  sustenance,  the  tithes  of  Shadforth,  North 
Sherburn,  South  Sherburn,  South  Pittington,  Ludworth,  and  all  the  farms 
of  South  Pittington.18  At  an  array  on  Gilesmoor  on  24  March,  1400  [-1] , 
appeared  '  magister  de  Schyrburne  oneratur  sane  suffr  '.19  In  an  inventory  of 
the  goods  of  Thomas  de  Dalby,  archdeacon  of  Richmond,  a  great  and  wealthy 
ecclesiastic,  \\ho  died  May  21,  1400,  amongst  the  items  was  £4  10s. 
received  from  Alan  de  Newark  master  of  Sherburn  hospital  for  the  book 
'  Catholicon'.20  The  will  of  the  said  Alan  de  Newark  was  proved  in  the 
chapel  of  the  hospital  before  the  bishop,  on  the  6  July,  1411.21 

By  his  will  of  1435,  bishop  Langley  left  Nicholas  Dixon  baron 
of  the  Exchequer  and  sometime  master  of  Sherburn  hospital  (  appointed 
November  28,  1427  and  resigned  July  1433,)  a  silver  cup  inscribed  «  (fiht 
bon  esirean.'  Dixon's  will  is  dated  Octr  3,  1448.22 

In  1501  the  churches  of  St.  Oswald,  Dnrham,  and  Kellawe  were  appro- 
priated to  Sherburn  hospital.23  In  1580  the  master  of  the  hospital  paid 
41.  10s.  a  year  to  the  fourth  prebend  for  tithes  of  South  Sherburn  'yit 
Raphe  Leuer  [the  master]  claimith  prescription'.24  '  His  Matie  being 
moved  lately  touching  Mr.  Doctor  Dale  his  byll  for  his  ryght  of  presen- 
tation in  the  hospitall  of  Sherbnrm-,  is  gratiously  contented  to  sygne  the 

same  ' ^  Dr.  Valentine  Dale  was  collated  to  the  mastership  on  22 

Mar.  1584 ;  he  died  in  1589.  '  Dr.  Dale  beyng  this  last  night  departed 

13  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  1299.  14    Ibid.  i.  123.  15    Ibid.  in.  260—8. 

16  Ibid.  HI.  275.  17    Halm.  Prior.  Dunelm.  (82  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  pp.  81  and  248. 

18  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  (9  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  p.  clxiv,  clxxiv.  19    Ibid,  clxxxv. 

20  Te»t.  Ebor.  in.  (45  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  p.  18. 

21  Durham  Wills  and  Inv.  i.  (2  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  51. 

22  Test.  Ebor.  in.  p.  105  and  n.  ;  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  app.  ccxliv. 

23  Eccl.  Proc.  bp.  Barnes,  xiii  and  xiv.  24    Durham  Halmote  Bolls,  209. 
25  Letter  of  Christopher  Hatton  to  '  Mr.  Egertone  Esquier '  her  Maties  Solliciter'.— .E0er- 

ton  Papers  (12  Camden  Soc.  publ.)  p.  118.' 


186 

this  lyfe,  I  thought  it  good  to  gyve  your  lordship  present  advertisement 
thereof,  because  the  hospitall  of  Sherboxarne  therby,  as  I  take  it  by  vertue 
of  the  late  Acte  of  Parliament  [27  Eliz.  cap.  15]  is  fallen  to  your  gyfte.'26 

Walter  de  Sherburn  occurs  in  1313  as  vicar  of  Bywell  St.  Peter.2?  On 
December  24,  1335,  was  ordained  to  first  tonsure  John  son  of  Jordan  de 
Shyrbourn  j28  on  Nov.  28,  1338,  by  bishop  of  Corbania  to  same,  John  de 
Shyrburn  ; w  and  in  1343,  14  kal.  January,  the  same  John  de  Shirburne, 
by  bishop  of  Bisaccia,  as  an  acolyte.30  Owing  to  the  infirmities  of  the 
vicar  of  Newton  in  Glendale  John  de  Shirburn  was  appointed  curator  by 
the  bishop.81  In  1443  Roger  Conyers  of  Sockburn,  and  his  son  Robert, 
gave  to  Sherburn  hospital  the  churches  of  Sockburn  and  Bishopton.82 
After  a  hurried  visit  to  a  small  thirteenth  century  one  arched  ribbed  bridge 

across  the   Shireburn   a  little   to  the   north  of  the  hospital  the  drive  was 

continued  through  Shadforth  to 

LUDWORTH   TOWER, 

a  square  building,  similar  in  form  and  size  to  the  smaller  peles  of  Northumber- 
land, of  which  the  west  wall  containing  four  windows,  two  fire  places,  the 
newel  stairway  in  the  north  west  corner  and  some  of  the  barrel-vaulted  base- 
ment rooms  alone  remain.  It  has  had  three  floors  and  the  basement.  The 
whole  of  the  east  side  and  the  south  east  end  came  down  with  a  crash  on  the 
27th  February,  1890.83  The  icmains  are  in  so  shaky  a  state,  that  probably 
the  first  strong  west  wind  will  bring  the  remaining  wall  to  the  ground.  Owing 
to  the  lack  of  character  of  the  existing  fragment  it  is  difficult  to  say  definitely 
when  the  tower  was  erected,  but  bishop  Langley  in  1422,  granted  his  licence  to 
Thomas  Holden  knight  to  fortify  his  manor  of  Ludworth.84 

Odo,  the  clerk  gave  to  the  prior  and  convent  two  bovates  of  land  with 
appurtenances  in  Ludworth.  This  was  subsequently  confirmed  by  Wm  de 
Ludworth  who  added  pasture  for  200  sheep  and  30  beasts  ;  to  this  Durand  de 
Ludworth  was  a  witness.86 

Ludworth  gave  name  to  a  resident  family  so  early  as  1312,  Reginald  de 
Ludworth  occurring  in  that  year  and  also  Walter  son  of  Roger.36  Richard  bishop 
of  Durham,  granted  a  burgage  in  South  street,  Durham,  lying  between  the  lands 
of  John  Gote  and  the  east  door  of  '  Westorcheyard  '  to  William  de  Ludworth  and 
Matilda  his  wife  on  the  8  Octr  131  o.87  On  the  16  Octr  of  the  same  year  Walter 
de  Ludworth  is  witness  to  a  grant  to  John  Boys  of  Hessewell.38  Walter  de 
Luddeword  was  on  10  Jan.  1340,  witness  to  a  licence  to  the  prior  and  convent 
of  Durham  to  acquire  lands.39  The  orders  of  an  acolyte  were  conferred  in  1341 
on  John,  son  of  Walter  de  Lndeworth,  by  Boniface,  bishop  of  Corbania.40  Walter 
de  Ludworth,  knight,  died  seised  of  the  manor  in  the  third  year  of  bishop  Hntfield, 
(1345-81)  together  with  four  carncatfs  of  land,  held  of  the  bishop  in  capite,  by 
the  quarterpartofaknight'sfee.  He  also  held  a  messuage  and  sixteen  acres  of  land 
there  of  the  prior  of  Durham.  In  1428  the  prior  of  Durham  had  licence  to  exchange 
lands  acquired  in  Ludworth  with  Thomas  Holden,  knight,  for  land  in  Wyndigates 
[Wingate]  &c.  According  to  an  inventory  of  1464  Roger  Thornton  occupied 
certain  lands  in  Ludworth  for  which  he  had  to  pay  26s.  8d.  a  year  but  from  the 
time  he  acquired  the  same  until  the  last  mentioned  year  he  had  not  paid 
anything.41 

Ludworth,  later,  came  into  the  hands  of  the  Lumleys,  as  Sir  John  Lumley  lord 
Lumley  suffered  a  recovery  of  the  manor  in  the  15  year  [1545]  of  bishop 
Tunstall.42 

26  Letter  of  Sir  Francis  Walfiingham  to  Dr.  Hotton,  bishop  of  Durham,  of  18  Nov.  1589. 
The  Hutton  Correspondence,  (17  Sur.  Soc. )  77. 

27  Eeg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  296,  297,  807.  28    Ibid.  in.  172.  29    ibid.  194. 
80  Ibid.  181.               31    Ibid.  292.                   82    Priory  of  Hexham,  (44  Sur.  Soc.;  148n. 
83  See  Proc.  iv.  215.    »*  Hutchinson's  Durham,  n.  586  n.     85  Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  181  &  n. 
86  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  858.        87    Ibid.  1289.            88    ibid.  1291.           89    Ibid.  in.  286. 
40  Ibid.  107.                               «    Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  181 ;  Hist.  Dun.  Scrij).  Tres,  ccxcv. 
42  Hutchinson,  Durham  11.  p.  585.    For  Shadforth,  see  p.  586. 


187 

In  1584  the  '  xij  men  have  appointed  for  Ludworthe  the  first  stall  on  the  southe 
side  of  the  quere  doore  of  twoe  roumes '  in  Pittington  church.  'A  room'  means 
a  single  sitting  in  a  bench  pew,  the  whole  bench  or  pew  being  a  stall.43 

Alter  a  brief  inspection  of  the  pele,  one  of  six  or  seven  in  the  county 
of  Durham,  seats  were  retaken  in  the  carriage  and  the  journey  resumed  to 
Pittington  byway  of  the  '  Little  Towne*  near  Pittington,  which  belonged  to  bishop 
Cosin  in  right  of  his  prebendal  stall.  A  portion  of  the  manor  of  Pittington 
including  the  hall  was  attached  to  the  tenth  stall.  The  whole  tenement 
attached  to  that  stall  has  been  usually  called  Little  Town  a  name  now  peculiarly 
applied  to  a  single  house  south  from  the  church.  It  was  purchased  during  the 
usurpation  on  the  sale  of  church  lands  by  Mr.  Midford.44 

On  reaching 

PITTINOTON, 

members  were  kindly  received  by  the  "Rev.  S.  B.  Guest-Williams,  the  vicar. 
They  proceeded  at  once  to  the  most  interesting  church  of  St.  Lawrence  which 
was  carefully  studied,  the  description  of  its  architectural  features  being  given  by 
the  Rev.  H.  E.  Savage,  hon  canon  of  Durham,  who  briefly  sketched  the  develop- 
ment of  the  building  from  its  earliest  form  to  its  present  condition.  The  recent 
removal  of  the  plaster  from  tbe  aisle  walls  has  revealed  some  important 
features  especially  the  windows  of  the  original  aisleless  nave,  some  of  which  are 
cut  through  by  the  ornate  Norman  arcade  on  the  north  side  ( shewn  in  the 
annexed  plate  )  ;  and  the  thirteenth  century  arcade  on  the  south  side.  The 
windows  cut  through,  the  heads  of  which  are  formed  of  single  stones,  seem  un- 
doubtedly to  be  of  pre-Conquest  date. 

The  Norman  tower  was  strongly  buttressed  early  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
the  first  intimation  of  its  giving  way  was  in  1594,  when  in  the  October  of  that 
year  two  masons  were  employed  a  day  in  '  makinge  and  settinge  uppe  a  stay 
for  the  steple  '  and  for  '  pinninge  and  plasteringe  the  old  steple  where  it 
was  rent '  ;  another  charge  appears  in  Nov.  1602,  for  the  same.  In  1608 
the  porch  and  battlements  were  mended,  and  in  1609  considerable  expence  was 
incurred  in  buttressing  the  tower.  The  total  cost  of  all  the  work  was  221.  9«.  Sd. 
An  assessment  of  2s.  in  the  £  was  levied  towards  '  the  repayringe  of  the  steple '. 
A  charge  for  mending  the  steeple  and  for  '  fillitting '  the  church  occurs  in  1620. 
Matthew  Stanley  made  the  window  in  the  west  end  of  the  church  in  1585 
for  which  he  was  paid  5s.  The  church  was  plastered  in  1624. 46 

There  were  two  chantries  in  the  church,  those  of  St.  Katharine  and  of  the 
Virgin.  Matildis,  daughter  of  Wakelin,  granted  one  carucate  of  land  in  Haw- 
thorn to  Beatrice  de  Hepedon  which  she  held  of  the  prior  and  convent  of  Dur- 
ham subject  to  4s.  annual  rent,  and  40s.  to  a  chaplain  to  celebrate  divine  service 
to  the  honour  of  God  and  of  St.  Mary  in  the  church  of  St.  Lawrence  at 
Pittington  at  the  altar  of  St.  Katherine,  day  by  day,  for  the  soul  of  her  lord 
Simon  de  Hawthorn  by  whom  the  grant  was  confirmed.46  Mr.  Barmby,  the  late 
rector,  supposed  that  this  chantry  was  at  the  east  end  of  the  south  aisle,  as 
before  the  alterations  of  1846,  a  piscina  was  to  be  seen  there. 

In  '  A  Survey  of  all  Colleges'  &c.,  made  in  the  second  year  of  Edward  VI. 
[1598-9]  ,is  the  following  respecting  the  chantry  of  the  Virgin : — '  Pittington. 
The  Paryshe  Church e  of  Pittington,  having  of  howseling  people  cccxx.  Tha 
Chauntrie  of  Oure  Ladie  in  the  Parish  e  of  Pittington.  John  Kyrkeman,  of  the 
age  of  liij.  yeres,  Incumbent.  The  yerelie  valewe,  iiijL  xis.  iiijd. ;  reprises  ijs. 
jd.  remaine  iiijZ.  ixs.  iijd.  ;  stocke,  &c.  none.  Goodes  not  praysed  '.47  A 
'  capellanus  cantuarii  de  sanctae  Mariae  de  Pittington '  is  mentioned.  Part  of 
the  lands  which  formerly  belonged  to  the  chantry  of  the  Virgin  are  now  included 

48  Dur.  Par. Books,  [PittingtonJ  (84Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  18 &  n. 

44  Bishop  Cosin's  Correspondence,  vol.  n.  (55  Sur.  Sec.  publ.)  p.  83  and  n. 

45  Durham  Parish  Books  [Pittington],  pp.  19,  86,  51,  58  &  n.,  60,  78,  84. 

46  Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  (58  Sur.  Soc,  publ.)  123  n. 

47  Eccl.  Proc.  of  bishop  Barnes,  (22  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  Ixviii. 


188 


in  the  Hallgate  estate  and  the  other  part  in  th«  Elemore  estate.     This  chantry 
was  on  the  north  side  of  the  choir  and  is  now  nsed  as  a  vestry. 

At  the  east  end  of  the  north  aisle  is  an  early  thirteenth  century  effigy  of  a 
knight  in  a  complete  suit  of  mail  with  surcoat,  the  head  and  face  are  concealed 
by  a  round-topped  helmet  with  aventail  horizontally  pierced  in  front,  in  his 
right  hand  he  holds  a  sword  and  over  it  he  supports  a  large  heater-shaped 
shield  on  which  can  be  discerned  the  remains  of  a  fess  between  three  popinjays, 
two  and  one,  the  arms  of  the  fitz-Marmadukes,  lords  of  Horden  ;  his  legs  are 
crossed  shewing  a  knee  plate,  and  his  feet  rest  on  the  mutilated  representation 
of  a  dragon  ;  round  his  ankle  are  spur  straps. 

At  the  east  end  of  the  south  aisle  is  the  well  known  long  coffin-shaped  grave 
slab  of  Frosterley  marble  commemorating  Christian  the  '  cementarius '  who  held 
in  1183,  sixty  acres  of  moor  in  South  Sherburn  which  the  bishop  [Pudsey '  gave 
him  at  a  rent  of  5*.  and  two  bovates  of  land  at  14d ;  he  wf  s  however  relieved  from 
payment  he  being  in  the  service  of  the  bishop  as  master  mason.  Amongst  the 
other  stones  preserved  in  the  church  is  a  small  double  grave  cover  supposed  to 
commemorate  two  children  (shewn  in  the  illustration)  ;  it  is  similar  to  one 

in  Houghton-le-Spring 
churchyard.  Another 
grave  cover  is  interesting 
as  it  bears,  in  addition  to 
the  usual  cross,  a  chalice 
on  one  side  of  the  stem, 
and  a  hand  raised  in 
benediction  on  the  other. 
There  are  fragments  of 
coped  and  tegulated  covers 
of  the  domus  ultima  type. 
On  the  gravestone  of 
Arthur  Shepherd,  who 
was  vicar  from  1730  to 
1770,  is  this  inscription  : 
'Anna,  uxor  Arthuri  Shep- 
herd Vicarii  de  Pittington, 
hie  suam  deposuit  sarci- 
nam  A.D.  MDCCXXXII.  Hie 
et  ille  suam  A.D.  MDCCLXX.  Hie  inquam,  ut  nemini  nocerent  mortni  qui  nemini 
nocuenint  vivi  *.48 


48    Durham  Parish  Books,  [Pittington]  (84  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  5. 


Proe.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.,  vol.  viii. 


To  face  p.  188. 


NORTH   ARCADE    OF   PITTINGTON    CHURCH, 

shewing  arches  cut  through  earlier  Avindowa. 


189 


The  three  bells  in  the  tower  are  of  pre-reformation  date  and  bear  the  names 
of  Mary,  the  Trinity,  and  probably  St.  Margaret  [matrtnstct] ;  they  are  all  in 
their  original  cage.  For  a  description  of  them  see  these  Proceedings  (vol.  in.  p. 
247).  The  illustrations  on  p.  188  shew  the  bell  cage  and  also  the  founder's  mark,  a 
shield  bearing  three  bells  (  2  and  1).  An  account  of  the  communion  plate,  which 
includes  an  Elizabethan  communion  cup  of  1570-1  with  the  maker's  mark  W.  H., 
may  also  be  seen  at  p.  224  of  the  same  volume.  There  were  in  the  seventh 
year  of  Edward  VI.,  at  '  Pittington,  One  challice,  with  a  patten,  viij.  unces, 
thre  great  bells  in  the  stepell.'49  John  Trollop  of  Thornley,  by  his  will  of  10 
April  1522,  left  to  the  '  Church  of  Petyngton  xxvjs.  viiijd.  to  bye  a  Chalice 
with  '.50  In  1619  '  one  silver  cupp  with  a  covering  for  the  Communion  '  was 
purchased.51 

The  seventeenth  century  font  is  of  white  marble  and  came  from  Durham 
cathedral  church  in  1847.  It  appears  that  the  vicar  of  that  time,  Dr.  Miller,  also 
applied  to  the  dean  and  chapter  for  stained  glass  windows,  but  these  were  refused. 

On  the  south  wall  of  the  nave  immediately  above  the  buttress,  is  an  early  sun- 


dial divided  into  six  portions  by  radiating  lines,  which  the  late  Rev.  D.  H. 
Haigh  thought  was  of  Danish  origin. 

There  is  an  ancient  select  vestry  of  twelve  at  Pittington  and  the  first  appoint- 
ment, which  throws  light  on  the  origin  of  select  vestries,  was  in  1584  : — '  Item 
it  is  agreed  by  the  consent  of  the  whole  parishe  to  electe  and  chuse  out  of  the 
same  xij  men  to  order  and  define  all  common  causes  pertaininge  to  the  churche, 
as  shall  appertaine  to  the  profit  &  commoditie  of  the  same,  without  molestation  or 
troublinge  of  the  rest  of  the  comon  people.'1 

There  are  many  references  in  the  churchwardens'  accounts  to  '  the  Church 
Shepe  '  ;  and  from  these  sheep,  which  were  pastured  freely  on  the  several  farms 
in  the  parish,  were  the  funds  raised  for  parochial  purposes,  the  proportion 
being  one  sheep  for  every  41.  rental.  This  mode  of  raising  funds  ceased  in  1624, 
the  church  flock  of  six  wethers,  ten  ewes  and  five  lambs  being  then  sold  and 
realizing  61.  3s.  2d.2 

The  entries  are  frequent  in  the  same  accounts,  during  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries,  of  parish  armour,  and  'sesments'  were  made  for  its  supply  and  re- 
pair. For  instance  on  the  20th  Aug.  1622,  it  was  agreed  '  that  the  common  Armes 
of  this  parishe  being  three  muskots  with  the  furniter  belonging  to  them,  and  three 
costolets  with  the  pikes  and  all  the  furneter  belonginge  to  them,  shall  be  maid 
completand  fully  furneshed  att  the  chargof  the  whole  parishe  by  generall  sesment, 
and  after  it  is  maid  complet,  then  to  be  mantaned  and  keept  in  manner 
folio winge  [then  follows  the  apportionment  of  the  armour  to  the  different  places 
in  the  parish]  And  it  is  further  agreed  that  upon  Easter  Teuese  day  yearly  in 
the  fore  noone  the  whole  six  common  armors  shalbe  brought  in  and  viewed  be 


49  Eccl.  Proc.  of  Bishop  Barnes,  Ivi. 

51  Durham  Parish  Books,  [Pittington]  74. 


50    Durham  Wills  and  Inv.  i.  105. 
1  IMd.  12.  2  ibid.  4  et  seq. 


191 

the  twelve  of  the  parish,  what  case  it  is  in,  that  it  may  be  mantaned  and  keept  as 
it  ought  to  be.'3  There  is  an  item  for  the  'clark's  surples  and  for  the  making  of  it' 
in  1620  ;  the  use  of  surplices  by  parish  clerks  seems  to  have  been  continued 
long  after  the  Reformation.4 

For  allotment  of  the  seats  in  the  church  in  1584,  see  Durham  Parish  Books 
p.  13  et  seq.  In  1611  a  '  bishope  of  Gerese '  received  a  donation  of  3s.  Id.  from 
the  churchwardens.5 

On  the  19  May,  1494,  the  bishop  being  about  to  '  visit '  the  church,  he  was 
invited  by  the  prior  John  de  Hemmynburgh  by  his  grace  and  permission  to 
partake  of  his  hospitality  at  his  house  which  was  situate  next  the  church.6 
In  an  inventory  of  1446,  temp.  William  Ebchester,  prior  of  Durham,  there  occurs 
'  Item  iiij  Costerae  paleatae  de  viridi  et  blodio,  cum  diversis  anirnalibus  intextis 
in  eisdem,  pro  Aula  de  Pyttyngton.7  Hugh  Whithaad  the  last  prior  and  first 
dean  of  Durham  (1524-8),  built  the  new  hall  at  Pittington  south  of  the  church, 
called  '  the  Priors  Halle '  with  the  other  buildings  annexed  to  both  ends  of  the 
hall.8  Of  this  '  new  hall '  only  the  grass-grown  mounds  remain. 

In  the  '  Rising  of  the  North '  of  1569  Pittington  was  seriously  implicated.  Wm 
Bawling  '  of  Sherborn ....  saith  that  he  [with  others  named]  set  up  one  alter  in 
the  Church  of  Pyttington,  and  the  hallywater  stoon  also  ther  ;  and,  also,  the  same 
daies,  monethes,  and  yere  he  was  at  procession  after  the  crose  in  the  Cath. 
Church  of  Durham,  and  sawe  the  prest  at  masse  ther,  and  thought  they  sawng 
out  of  tewne ....  And  as  for  the  said  alter  and  hallywater  stone,  this  examinate 
and  Gilbert  Dixson,  toke  them  doon,  and  laid  them  wher  byfore  they  had  bein ;  the 
alter  stone  upon  the  kirk  flore,  wher  now  it  is  again,  and  the  hallywater  fatt  in 
the  bellhouse  laid  again,  yett  baith  undefaced.'  Gilbert  Dixson  said  'hehelpt  to 
sett  up  the  alter  ther  by  the  churchwardens'  appointment, ....  sainge  also  that 
he  toke  down  both  the  aulter  stone  downe,  which  is  hid  in  the  quier,  and  the 
holly  water  stone  hyd  in  the  bell  house  '.9 

Mr.  Savage  has  supplied  the  following  notes  on  the  church  : — 
"  The  earliest  portion  of  the  church  represents  a  pre-Conquest  aisleless  building 
the  windows  of  which  still  remain  above  the  arcades.  These  windows  have 
monolith  heads,  and  are  very  widely  splayed  towards  the  interior.  The  original 
nave  was  laid  out,  as  is  usual  in  Saxon  churches,  roughly  in  two  squares  (  so 
that  the  length  was  double  the  breadth),  and  it  no  doubt  had  a  narrow  pro- 
portionate presbytery  which  regulated  the  lines  of  the  subsequent  long  but 
narrow  Norman  chancel.  The  first  enlargement  was  the  addition  of  a  north 
aisle,  for  which  the  north  wall  was  pierced  with  an  arcade  of  four  late  Norman 
bays.  The  details  of  this  arcade  very  closely  resemble  Pudsey's  earlier  work  in 
the  upper  gallery  at  Durham  castle,  being  certainly  earlier  than  the  more  finished 
work  of  the  Galilee.  Traces  of  two  of  the  windows  of  this  original  aisle  are  to 
be  seen  on  the  outside  of  the  church  low  down  near  the  ground  level.  About  the 
end  of  the  twelfth  century  another  bay  was  added  to  the  east,  and  the  chancel 
arch  (which  remained  until  1846)  moved  so  far  eastward  from  its  original  position, 
the  chancel  itself  being  extended  to  a  considerable  length,  but  on  the  narrow 
lines  of  the  earlier  chancel.  At  the  same  time  a  similar  arch  was  inserted 
between  the  east  end  of  the  original  south  wall  of  the  nave  and  the  new  chancel 
arch,  thus  forming  a  kind  of  transept,  possibly  in  connexion  with  the  chantry 
of  St.  Katharine,  which  was  founded  a  hundred  vears  earlier  by  bishop  Flainbard. 
Soon  afterwards,  but,  as  it  seems,  unmistakeably  later,  the  four  bays  of  the 
south  arcade  were  cut  through  the  south  wall  of  the  nave,  thus  forming  with  the 
quasi-transept  a  continuous  south  aisle.  About  the  same  time  the  tower  was 

8  Durham  Parish  Books,  [Pittington]  p.  85.  4  Ibid.  79  and  n.  5    Ibid.  63. 

6  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  clxiii. 

7  Durham  Wills  and  Inv.  i.  p.  93;  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  p.  cclxxxviii.    8    Ibid.  p.  155. 

9  Dep.  and  Eccl.  Proc.  pp.  175,  6; 


192 

built  as  far  as  the  base  of  the  present  belfry.  A  fourteenth  century  niche  on  the 
north-eastern  Norman  pier  of  the  original  nave  perhaps  marks  the  position  of  a 
nave  altar,  possibly  with  a  screen  on  the  site  of  the  earliest  chancel  arch. 
But  before  this,  in  the  preceding  century,  a  chantry  had  been  thrown  out  on  the 
north  side  of  the  chancel.  Until  1846  two  arches  were  still  to  be  seen,  though 
built  up.  The  capitals  of  the  central  pillar  and  of  one  of  the  responds  are  now 
used  as  the  capitals  of  the  arch  leading  from  the  north  aisle  to  the  vestry.  Of 
the  corresponding  abaci  one  is  inserted  as  a  capital  in  the  organ  chamber  arch 
at  the  east  end  of  the  south  aisle,  the  other  is  in  the  churchyard,  where  it  has 
been  utilized  for  a  tombstone.  The  subsequent  alterations  traceable  included 
a  late  Geometrical  (or  Decorated)  belfry,  and  a  Perpendicular  clearstorey  ( to 
judge  from  the  window  labels).  In  1846  the  church  was  largely  reconstructed. 
The  nave  was  extended  to  the  east  (at  the  expence  of  the  chancel) ;  two 
modern  Norman  bays  were  inserted  on  the  north  side  between  the  original  Norman 
bays  and  the  chancel  ;  the  north  transeptal  arch  was  taken  down  and  rebuilt 
between  the  corresponding  arch  on  the  south  side  and  the  new  chancel  ; 
the  aisle  walls  were  remodelled  ;  new  windows  inserted  ;  and  a  new  chancel  built. 
There  is  a  very  interesting  mural  painting  on  the  splay  of  the  westernmost  of 
the  pre-Conquest  windows  on  the  north  side,  representing  two  scenes  in  the  life 
of  St.  Cuthbert.  The  font  was  brought  from  Durham  cathedral  in  1847.  It  is 
the  one  which  was  erected  there  in  1663.  The  monuments  include  a  specially 
interesting  grave  cover  of  Frosterley  marble  which  originally  marked  the  resting 
place  of  Christian,  Pudsey's  mason.  It  has  the  inscription  in  Gothic  letters  : — 

-f       NOMEN  ABENS  CHEI8TI  TVMVLO  TVMVLATVR  IN  ISTO 

+       QVI  TVMVLVM  CERNIT  COMMENDET  CVM  PKECE  CHBISTO. 

There  is  a  very  ancient  dial  on  the  south  wall  of  the  church." 

A  plan  of  the  church  as  it  was  in  1 835  may  be  seen  in  the  Transactions  of 
the  Durham  Archaeological  Society,  vol.  in.  The  plan  on  page  190,  prepared 
by  Mr.  W.  S.  Hicks,  shows  it  as  it  now  is.  The  mural  paintings  are  described 
in  vol.  iv.  of  the  same  Transactions. 

After  the  inspection  of  the  church,  tea  was  hospitably  supplied  at  the  vicarage 
by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Guest  Williams,  for  which,  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  John  Graham, 
they  were  heartily  thanked,  as  was  also  Mr.  Savage. 

The  following  are  a  few  notes  relating  to  the  church  and  its  vicars,  etc. : 

According  to  the  '  Antiqua  Taxa  Ecclesiarum  '  Pittiugton  appears  as 
'xl  marcae,  Ecclesia  de  Pytynden,  xiijs.  iiijd.'  and  'x  marcae,  Vicaria 
ejusdem,  iijs.  iiijd,' 10  and  in  the  '  Taxatio  Nova  '  '  ecclesia  de  Petyngton 
xvjh'.  xiijs.  iiijd.,'  the  tenths  being  '  xxxiijs.  iiijd.' ;n  and  the  'vicaria 
ejusdem  xxs.'  the  tenths  2s.  Bacon's  Liber  Regis™  gives  '  Pitlington, 
alias  Pittington,  alias  Piddington,  V.  (St.  Laurence),  a  living  discharged, 
48J.  3*.  lid.  clear  yearly  value,  in  king's  books  141.  14s.  2d.  Syu.  2s.  Val. 
sit.  mans,  cum  ter.  gleb.  dec.  foeu.  Ian.  agn.  vit.  &c.  Prox.  Episc.  6s. 
Mon.  Sti  Cuthberti  Dunelm.  Prop'  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Durham.' ;  while 
in  Clavis  Ecclesiastica  of  bishop  Barnes  it  stands  as  '  Vic.  Pittiugton 
xiiiji.  xiiijs.  [50L]  Deane  and  Chapter  of  Durham  '.13 

In  the  second  year  of  his  episcopate  [1215]  bishop  Richard  de  Marisco 
confirmed  to  the  prior  and  convent  of  Durham,  the  appropriation  of  the 
churches  of  Aycliffe  and  Pittington.14 

Walter  de  Kirkham  assigned  to  Bartram  the  prior  for  his  provision 
the  church  of  Pittington,  &c.15  In  1341  Wm  de  Cowton,  prior  of  Durham, 
died  at  Pittingtou  and  was  buried  at  Durham  in  the  monks'  graveyard, 
John  Fossor  succeeded  to  him.16  DominusEudo,  vicar  of  Pittington,  is  witness 

10    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  88.  11    Ibid.  m.  98.  "    p.  1265. 

18    Eccl.  Proc.  ofBp.  Barnes,  (22  Sur.  Soc.  Publ.)  6.   ' 

K    Hist.  Dun.  Scrip,  Tres  [OrayBtanos] ,  86.  18    Hid.  43.  16    Ibid.  180. 


193 

to  a  charter  ;17  as  is  also  Richard  the  priest  of  Pittington,  temp,  bishop  St. 
Carilef.18  Inquisition  to  John  de  Pitington  vicar  of  Pitindon,  with  others, 
concerning  the  church  of  Briggeford  ;19  he  is  also  witness  to  a  grant  of 
Kellawe,  bishop  of  Durham,  on  20  April,  1312.20  John  the  prior,  granted 
a  licence  to  Hugh  de  Schirborn,  a  monk  of  Durham,  dated  from  his  manor 
of  Pittington,  28  April  1392,  to  visit  the  Holy  See.21  At  an  array  on  St. 
Giles's  moor,  Durham,  on  the  24  Mar.  1400  [-1] ,  there  was  present  '  vicarius 
de  Pittingdon  cum  j.  Lane,  et  j.  Sagitt.  suff1.22 

Amongst  the  receipts  from  churches  in  the  diocese  of  Durham  in  1293, 
the  parish  of  Pittington  appears  for  80Z. ;  in  1348  two  years  alter  the  Durham 
war  ( '  bellum  Dunelmense '),  and  the  year  before  the  great  pestilence, 
60Z  18s.  4d.  ;  in  1350  the  first  year  after  the  great  pestilence,  36Z.  3s.  4d. ; 
in  1392,  34L  13s.  4d. ;  1420, 351.  Is.  8d. ;  1430, 32Z.  13s.  4d. ;  143fi,  28Z.  3s. 
4d..  The  decrease  after  1293  throughout  the  bishopric  is  said  to  have 
been  from  four  causes,  the  first  that  nothing  had  been  received  from 
churches  in  Scotland  because  the  Scots  would  not  allow  it ;  secondly,  that 
there  was  war  between  the  kingdoms  and  chiefly  in  Northumberland  where 
divers  of  the  said  churches  were  situate ;  thirdly  and  chiefly,  on  account  of  lands 
being  converted  into  grass  whence  formerly  tithes  were  derived ;  and  fourthly, 
on  account  of  the  pestilence  by  which  many  places  were  rendered  desolate.23 

On  12  Nov.  1501,  the  church  was  visited  by  Dr.  John  Carver,  archdeacon  of 
Middlesex,  vicar  of  the  archbishop  of  York,  sede  eplscopali  jam  vacante.  At 
this  visitation,  (  from  the  church  of  Pittington  appropriated  to  Durham 
monastery) '  Magister'  William  Grisome.the  vicar,  was  present,  as  were  also 
John  Thorpe,  William  Jonson,  William  Tailor,  and  Ingram  Dawson,  parish- 
ioners, who  said  all  was  well.24  At  the  chancellor's  visitation  of  the  3rd  Feb. 
1577  [-8] ,  Robert  Morroe  (who  was  sixth  minor  canon),  the  vicar,  Nicholas 
Anderson,  the  parish  clerk,  and  Gilbert  Dickeson,  Christopher  Pereson, 
Richard  Huntley,  and  Richard  Wrangham,  churchwardens,  were  present  j25 
at  that  of  the  22nd  July,  1578,  the  task  (the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew)  was 
performed  by  the  same  vicar  ;26  and  at  that  of  the  29  Jan.  1578  [-9] ,  he  also 
appeared.27  At  a  synod  on  the  4  Oct.  1507,  in  the  Galilee  at  Durham, 
the  '  proprietarius  '  and  vicar  of  Pittington  were  present.28 

By  her  will  of  21  Jan.  1564(-5)  'Agnes  Lamton,  wedo'  (  daughter  and 
coheir  of  Roger  Lumley  of  Lud worth  a  brother  of  Richard  lord  Lumley ) 
directed  her  body  to  be  buried  in  the  parish  church  of  Pittington.29 

The  following  are  a  few  notes  chronologically  arranged  from  various  sources : — 
'  Pittington  is  part  of  the  ancient  estate  of  the  monks,  and,  under  the  term 
of  two  Pittingdunas,  is  included  in  the  forged  charter  of  bishop  William  the 
first  of  1082,  confirmed  in  1093.  Before  the  year  1154  the  convent  made  a 
grant  of  land  in  the  vill,  which  reverted  to  the  monks  about  the  beginning  of 
the  thirteenth  century  '.«>  Pope  Urban  III.  (1185-1187)  granted  a  general 
confirmation  to  the  convent  of  its  privileges,  possessions,  &c.,  including 
'  ecclesias  '  of  Pittington  and  '  duas  Petinduns.' 31  A  charter  of  Henry  II. 
confirmed  to  the  prior  and  convent  of  Durham,  '  Pitindunum  '  with  the 

church,  the  other '  Pitiudtmam,'  Moreslaw This  was  again  confirmed 

by  a  charter  of  John.82 

In  1364  a  precept  was  issued  at  the  halmote  court  to  take  into  the  hands 
of  the  lord  one  messuage  and  twenty  acres  of  land  which  were  in  the 
tenure  of  Bonagius  the  moneyer,  a  native  of  Florence,  who  had  gone  out  of 
the  country  and  '  tabernavit '  the  said  messuage  and  land  without  the 

17  Feod.  Prior.  Dim.  129n.    18  Ibid.  Ixiii.    19  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  604.      20  Ibid.  n.  1161. 

21  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tret,  clxxi.             22    Ibid,  clxxxv.               28    ibid,  ccxlviii.  et  seq. 

24  Eccl.  Proc.  of  Bishop  Barnes,  xv.         25    Ibid.  47           26    ibid.  73.         27    Ibid.  96. 

28  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  cccciv.                             29    Durham  Wills  and  Inv.  i.  214. 

30  Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  128n.                                         81    Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  Ivii,  Iviii. 

32  Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  Ixxxiii. 


194 

licence  of  the  lord.82  In  the  chamberlain  rolls  of  David  II.  of  the  same  year, 
the  year  in  which  he  came  into  England,  Bonagius  occurs  as  his  moneyer  ; 
he  was  occupied  with  the  Scottish  coinage  for  30  years  in  engraving  dies. 
In  the  same  year  Walter  de  Allerton  was  adjudged  to  pay  a  fine  of  I8d. 
for  the  deterioration  of  the  land  lately  Bonagius  the  moneyer's  heing  the 
same  land  which  Walter  Draper  held.  It  was  found  to  be  worth  72s.  a 
year.83 

In  1365  it  is  enjoined  on  all  the  tenants  that  none  of  them  should  buy 
beer  elsewhere  than  at  the  brewhonse  of  the  lord  while  he  had  sufficient 
beer  under  a  pain  of  40d.  In  1370  Walter  Lemyng  and  Thomas  Kassh  were 
appointed  aletasters  at  '  Pittyngtons  ',  and  the  brewers  were  ordered  to  send 
for  them  before  they  sold.  In  1371  '  De  Adam  del  Vikers  '  and  Emma 
his  wife,  were  fined  61.  14dL  for  deterioration  of  tenements  in  South  Fitting- 
ton.  All  the  brewers  of  the  town  [Pittington]  are  enjoined  not  to  sell  a 
tankard  of  beer  dearer  than  Id.  and  to  place  a  sign  outside  when  they 
have  it  for  sale.  In  1373,  all  the  tenants  are  ordered  not  to  buy  beer 
elsewhere  than  at  Matild  de  Howden's  while  she  has  sufficient  beer.  In 
1378  they  were  enjoined  not  to  buy  beer  elsewhere  than  at  the  prior's  brew- 
house  under  a  pain  of  10s.84 

In  1345  Adam  the  miller  took  seven  acres  and  two  roods  of  land  of  the 
lord  of  the  manor  of  Pittington,  lying  at  Wardeknoll,  next  the  land  of  Isolda, 
widow  of  Hugo  Lymbrynnere,  fpaying  therefor  Wd.  an  acre  and  a  fine 
of  6d.  In  1380  William  Henry,  the  miller  of  Pittington,  took  the  mill  there 
from  the  feast  of  St.  Mark  in  that  year  for  one  year  at  a  rent  of  50s.  4d.  In 
1383  Adam  Gell  became  a  tenant  of  the  water  mill  at  Pittington  for  six 
years  at  a  rent  for  the  first  three  years  of  56s.  a  year,  and  afterwards  of 
60*.  the  tenant  to  repair  and  sustain  the  mill  at  his  own  cost.34 

In  1430,  the  man  or  of  Pittington  which  was  leased  to  John  Tumour  for  fif- 
teen years,  at  a  rent  of  £23  had  ten  years  to  run.  The  reparation  of  the  stone 
walls  around  the  manor  is  assessed  at  66s.  8d.  The  manor  included  Pitting- 
ton, South  Pittington  and  Warknoll.  South  Pittington  is  let  to  2  tenants 
with  reparation  at  a  rent  of  6L  13s.  4<2.  The  rent  of  a  ptone  quarry  is  16s.  8d. 
North  Pittington  returned  clear  per  an.  9Z.  6s.  Wd.  a  fall  of  10s.  2d.,  waste 
6s.,  the  mill  returned  clear  43s.  4d.,  fall  3s.  4d.  William  the  miller  and 
Eobert  his  brother  are  mentioned  in  a  grant.86 

In  the  year  1446  North  Pittington  returns  clear  per  an.  97.  Is.,  waste 
on  account  of  defective  reparation  8s. ;  the  water  mill  returns  clear  40s.  The 
repair  of  two  cottages  is  assessed  at  16s.  8d.  The  manor  is  in  the  hands 
of  the  lord  and  is  worth  in  ordinary  years  201.  The  stock  on  the  manor 
consists  of  30  oxen,  2  two-year  old  goats,  2  '  giltez  '  of  one  year,  12  capons, 
2  cocks  with  7  hens,  2  geese  with  5  'brorlgeysse',  1  mash  vat,  1  'plumbum,'  1 
brewingvat,  1  brass  pot  holding  two  tankards,  2earthenpots,  Ifan  to  winnow 
with,  4  sacks  for  grain,  1  great  vat  for  preserving  grain;  Item  3  lesser  'fattes', 
2  ringsieves,  1  sieve  for  cleaning  corn,  2  sieves  for  oats  and  2  for  barley  ; 
Item  2  hooks,  2  '  sholez  '  for  the  barn,  2  ropes  for  carts,  2  '  sholez  ',  3 
grapes,  1  axe,  1  long  kist,  2  ploughs  with  all  the  fittings  for  24  oxen,  7 
shackles  of  iron  of  which  2  are  without  shackle  pins  and  5  with  iron  shackle 
pins  ;  Item  4  principal  yokes,  2  '  mukhakkez' ,  1  muckfork,  2  great  bands 
of  iron  for  the  gate  with  4  iron  crooks  ;  Item  1  great  axe,  4  ironforks,  5 
weedhooks,  1  '  hambyr ',  5  rakes,  1  hopper,  1  measure,  2  *  langwaynez  ,' 
2  dung  carts,  3  pairs  of  harrows,  and  6  axle  trenails  ;  Item 
42  acres  sown  with  wheat,  28  with  barley,  40  with  oats,  and  10  with 


Durham  Halmote  Eolls,  vol.  I.  (82  Surt.  Soc.  publ.)  28. 

Halm.  Prior.  Dun.  88.  84    md.  18,  45. 92. 106,  114,  119,  122, 146,  181. 

Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  180, 129  &  n. 


195 

peas  and  beans.  The  repair  of  the  manor  house  itself,  and  especially  of 
the  great  hall,  its  walls,  carpenters'  work  and  roof,  is  assessed  at  501. 
South  Pittington,  is  a  town  of  two  tenements  of  which  the  rent  is 
61.  IBs.  4d.  clear.  The  stone  quarry  there  returned  13s.  4d.  a  year. 

In  1439  the  tithes  of  the  whole  parish  of  Pittington  were  sold  to  John 
Barton  for  £22,  and  they  were  assessed  at  the  same  sum  in  1446. 
In  1450  many  payments  were  made  for  cartage  of  stones,  &c.,  to  Pittington. 

In  1474,  temp,  prior  John  Fossor,  extensive  works  were  undertaken,  the 
whole  of  the  church  heing  repaired,  the  hall  roofed  ;  the  barn,  the  mill  and 
one  '  backhows  ',  a  stable  and  a  '  deyhous  ',  a  great  stable  for  palfreys  and 
a  kitchen,  the  prior's  own  chamber  and  that  of  the  monks,  built.86 

On  '  July  3, 1666,  By  the  Lord  lieutenant  and  Deputy  Lieutenants  at  Auck- 
land castle  according  to  the  Kings  letter  dated  ye  25th  day  of  June  1666, 
it  is  ordered  as  followeth that  p'sent  order  be  given  by  ye  High  Con- 
stables for  ye  sufficient  watching  of  these  Beacons  following,  [then  follows 
a  list]  That  the  severall  Companies  and  troops  shall  be  muster'd,  and 
special  notice  taken  of  all  defects  or  insufficiency  of  men,  horse,  arms,  or 
ammunition,  and  the  same  account  to  be  delivered  in  writing,  &c.  The  Coll' 
company  and  the  majors  company  on  monday  the  ninth  instant  at  Pittington 
Hall  Garth  [Sir  Nicholas  Cole,  Mr.  William  Blackiston,  Mr.  Henry 
Lambton  to  be  present  at  Pittington.'37  In  1804,  in  view  of  the  French 
invasion,  Pittington  Hill  was  selected  for  firing  a  beacon.  In  the  Archaeo- 
logia  Aeliana38  an  account  of  the  construction  of  the  beacon  is  given. 

At  the  time  of  bishop  Chandler's  visitation  supposed  in  1739  there  were 
in  Pittington  153  families  of  whom  five  were  quakers,  six  presbyterians 
and  seven  Roman  Catholics. 

At  a  quarter  past  four  Pittington  was  reluctantly  left  and  the  journey  to 
Houghton-le- Spring  resumed,  passing  on  the  way  through  the  Eaintons  (  East 
and  West )  of  which  the  two  villages  formed  originally  one  vill,  and  as  Symeon 
tells  us,  took  their  name  from  their  builder  Reinguald,  son  of  Franco,  one  of  the 
seven  bearers  of  the  body  of  St.  Cuthbert.89  In  1364  the  tenants  are  cautioned 
against  calling  anyone  '  nativus  dominus  '  under  a  pain  of  20s.  In  1374  the 
lord's  tenants  of  East  Raynton  were  enjoined  to  cause  the  manor  house  to  be 
repaired.  In  1375  John  Freman  is  fined  12d.  for  withholding  a  thrave  of  oats 
called  •  Saintgilicorn  ',  but  condoned  by  the  prior.40 

At 

HOUGHTON-LE-SPRING 

members  proceeded  direct  to  the  church  where  they  were  joined  by  the  Rev. 
F.  Brown,  the  rector.  He  pointed  out  to  the  party  the  chief  objects  of  interest 
in  the  church,  and  produced  for  inspection  the  oldest  volume  of  the  registers 
referred  to  hereafter. 

The  cruciform  church  of  early  thirteenth  century  date  with  slight  remains 
of  an  earlier  period,  dedicated  to  St.  Michael,  stands  on  rising  ground  to  the 
east  of  the  Durham  road,  and  is  surrounded  by  trees.  It  consists  of  chancel, 
north  and  south  transepts,  tower  at  the  crossing  of  three  stages,  a  nave  of  four 
bays,  and  a  south  porch.  A  building  of  two  storeys  projects  from  the  chancel 
to  the  east  of  the  south  transept.  This  building  was  probably  the  residence  of 
one  of  the  chantry  priests.  When  Howitt  (Remarkable  Places,  p.  98)  visited 
the  church  about  1830,  an  old  woman  who  acted  as  guide,  lived  in  the  upper 
room.  In  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel  are  a  Norman  window,  and  a  long  narrow 
doorway  of  the  same  period  with  a  tympanum  under  a  round  hood-mould  having 
an  indented  moulding,  the  tympanum  bearing  the  device  of  two  interlaced  dragons, 

86    Durham  Wills  and  Inv.  1.95  ;  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip,  Tres,  ccxciv.,  ccciv.,  cccxxiii,  iv.,  &cxli. 

37    Arch.  Ael.  vol.  i.  (O.S.)  196  &  7.  -«    Ibid.  vol.  v.  p  162. 

39    Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  p.  124n.  .  40    Halm.  Prior.  Dun.  pp.  88,  118, 129. 


196 

or  grotesque  beasts  of  some  sort,  fighting,  along  the  backs  of  each  of  them  is  a 
row  of  beads,  «  and  the  tails  a  termination  of  crisp  foliage  '.  Round  the  chancel 
is  a  string  course  below  the  windows.  The  chancel  is  lighted  on  the  south  side 
by  a  range  of  arcaded  lancets  having  the  nail-head  ornament,  of  which  some  how- 
ever are  quite  modern.  At  the  east  end  of  the  north  aisle  is  a  similar  lancet. 
The  east  window  is  a  fine  one  of  five  lights  with  flowing  tracery.  Other  windows 
in  the  church  are  of  the  Early  English  and  Decorated  periods,  though  much 
restored.  One  window  is  interesting  as  showing  the  transition  from  Early 
English  to  Decorated,  having  a  simple  quatrefoil  piercing  of  the  spandril  above 
the  two  lights.  In  the  south  transept  «  the  hood  moulding  creeps  round  the 
outer  half  of  the  lancet  heads  and  thence  continuously  round  the  quatrefoils 
following  their  line  in  a  very  unique  and  curious  fashion  '.  In  the  north  tran- 
sept the  moulding  goes  round  the  lancet  until  it  meets  in  the  centre.  '  The 
capitals,  both  in  tower  and  nave,  have  the  scroll  moulding,  and  altogether  the 
variety  of  the  Early  English  style  must  be  considered  as  late  and  rough  '.41  The 
roofs  are  all  modern  as  are  also  the  top  stage  of  the  tower  and  the  battlements. 
Engravings  before  1848  show  the  tower  a  stage  lower,  surmounted  by  a  spire. 


Doubtless  the  ancient  chantries  of  the  Virgin  and  of  St.  Katherine  were  in  the 
transepts,  as  in  both  are  there  piscinas,  that  in  the  north  transept  being  in  the 
east  wall,  and  that  in  the  south  in  the  south  wall.  There  was  attached  to  the 
church  a  gild  of  the  Holy  Trinity  which  is  thus  described  in  the  '  Survey  of  all 
the  Chantries',  etc.,  temp.  Edward  VI. : '  The  Chauntrie  or  Guylde  in  the  Parishe 
of  Houghton,  John  Saunderson,  of  the  age  of  lij.  yeres,  incumbent,  the  yerelie 
valewe,  xxvs.  iiijd.,  reprises  theref,  vijs. ;  the  remayne,  xviijs.  ih'jd.,  stocke  of 
money,  xls.,  plate,  one  challis  of  silver,  parcell  gilt,  ponderis  x.  unces,  ornamentes 
not  praysed,  leade  upon  the  same  chapell,  abowte  xxviij.  square  yerds, 
weing  after  the  rate  afforeseyd,  di.  f.  ccth  di.  and  xiiij.  lib.,  bells  none  ,'42 
This  chantry  was  probably  in  the  building  already  referred  to  projecting  from 
the  south  side  of  the  chancel  as  the  weight  of  the  lead  on  the  roof  is  given. 
4  The  Chauntrie  of  Owr  Ladie  in  the  Parrishe  of  Houghtou  '  of  which  '  Frannces 
Trollop,  of  the  age  of  xxx  yeres'  was  incumbent,  was  probably,  as  has  already 
been  said,  in  one  of  the  transepts  ;  it  was  of  '  the  yerelie  valewe  Ixxs.,  reprises 
xviijd.  and  dim.  lib.  cimini ;  remaynes,  Ixviijs.  vjd.  ;  stocke  none  ;  plate,  one 

<1    Longstaffe,  Arch.  AeL,  vi.  p.  187.  42    Eccl.  Proc.  of  Bishop  Barnes,  p.  Ixii. 


197 

challis,  parcell  gilte,  ponderis  x.  ownces  ;  leade  none'.  In  the  parish  also,  a 
West  Herrington  there  was  another  '  Chauntrie  of  owr  Ladie '  of  which  '  Robert 
Gallowey,  of  the  age  of  lij.  yeres,'  was  incumbent.  It  was  of '  the  yerelie  valewe, 
iiijl.  xiijs.  iiijd. ;  stocke,  none  ;  plate,  one  challis  of  silver,  parcel  gilte,  x 
ownces ;  ornaments  not  prayeed  ;  leade  none  ;  one  litle  bell,  of  x.  ynches  depeth 
and  vij  ynches  over  the  skirtes,  ponderis  by  est.  [blank]  ,)48 

The  chantries  of  the  Virgin  and  St.  Katharine  must  must  have  been  combined 
as  bishop  Barnes  in  Clavis  Ecclesiasticau  gives  among  the  chantries  '  St.  Marie 
and  St.  Catharine  in  Howghton  Churche  iijZ.  xvs.'  and  '  Oure  Ladies  Chappellin 
West  Raiuton  [?  Herrington]  vijs.'  In  addition  to  the  late  sixteenth  century 
table  tomb  of  Bernard  Gilpin,  '  the  Apostle  of  the  North ',  in  the  south  transept, 
on  the  end  of  which  is  the  inscription  : 

BERNERD  OBIT    QVA 

GILPIN   RE          [a  bear  with  a  cresent  on  its         RTV  DIE  M 
CTOR    HV  side  leaning  against  a  tree]         ARTII  AN. 

1VS   ECCLI^E  DOM.  1585. 

there  are  two  male  effigies  of  the  late  thirteenth  or  early  fourteenth  century,  one 
in  an  arched  recess  of  Early  English  date  in  the  south  wall  discovered  in 
February,  1848,  iu  the  course  of  extensive  alterations,  the  recess  having  been 
entirely  covered  with  lath  and  plaster.  The  earlier  has  on  his  head  a  cylindrical 
helmet,  on  his  left  arm  a  long  shield  with  the  charge  obliterated,  in  his  right 
hand  is  a  sheathed  sword  ;  his  feet  which  rest  on  some  animal  are  spurred. 
The  second  effigy  which  is  not  perfect,  wears  chain  mail,  the  face  and  neck  being 
protected  by  a  hood,  he  carries  a  heater-shaped  shield  with  charge  obliterated, 
and  holds  in  his  right  hand  the  hilt  of  a  sword  and  in  his  left  the  scabbard.  One 
of  these  effigies  is  popularly  known  as  that  of  Sir  John-le-Spring.  The  transept 
has  a  very  neglected  and  dusty  appearance,  planks  and  other  articles  being 
scattered  about  and  over  the  effigies.  On  the  east  wall  is  a  brass  of  1589  com- 
memorating by  a  long  inscription  Margery  Belasis45  of  Henknowl  and  her  eight 
sons  and  three  daughters.  She  is  represented  kneeling  with  hands  in  attitude  of 
prayer  a  veil  flowing  over  her  shoulder ;  she  wears  an  overdress  open  in  front 
with  slashed  sleeves  terminating  at  elbows.46 

In  1636  pitch  and  tar  were  used  for  smoking  the  church.47  On  May  29,  1742, 
the  churchwardens  advertized  for  joiners  and  masons  to  contract  for  the  repair 
of  the  church,  '  and  they  who  will  undertake  to  do  them  substantially  and 
cheapest,  will  be  employed  '.^ 

The  octagonal  font  and  shaft  and  square  base  are  of  limestone.  The  bells, 
cast  in  1826  by  Mears  of  the  Whitechapel  foundry,  are  described  in  these 
Proceedings  (vol.  iv.  189, 190),  and  also  the  communion  plate.  In  7  Ed.  VI.  there 
were  at  'Houghton,  One  challice,  with  a  paten,  parcell  gilt,  weying  xij.  unces,  and 
one  other  with  a  patent,  weying  vij.  unces,  di.,  thre  bells  in  the  stepell,  a  sance 
bell,  a  clocke,  and  a  payre  of  organs.49  The  churchwardens'  book  informs  us  that 
in  1615  Mr.  Robert  Oldfield,  bell  founder,  was  paid  for  casting  the  little  bell 
14J ,  and  in  '  1676-7  the  bell  founder  was  paid  for  casting  the  great  bell,  40Z.'  50 

In  the  second  year  of  Edward  VI.  the  Parishe  of  Howghton,'  had  of  '  hows- 
ling  people  aboute  ixclx  n 

43    Eccl.  Proc.  of  Bishop  Barnes,  (22  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  Ixxi.  44    Ibid.  7. 

4«  In  the  Register  her  burial  is  thus  recorded  :  '  1587,  August  24,  Mres.  Margerie  Belasis 
widow  of  Morton.'  She  by  her  will  of  January  20,  1576-7,  after  directing  her  body  to  be  buried 

in  Houghton  church,  gave  '  To  Mr.  Barnard  Gilpyn one  old  angell,  for  a  token.'  Durham 

Wills  and  Inv.  n.  315.  In  '  1599,  January  13,'  the  burial  of '  Richard  Belasis  Esquire  of  Mor- 
ton,' her  son  is  recorded.  He  by  his  will  of  February  6,  1596-7,  gave  '  unto  the  poorest  sorts  of 

the  inhabitants,  within  the  parishing  of  Howghton-in-the-Springe  61.  13s.  4d to  the 

stocke  and  reparations  of  the  free  gramber  schole  of  Keipere,  in  Howghton,  51.'  Ibid.  337. 

46     See  Arch.  Ael.  xv.  p,  85.  for  inscription.  47    Durham  Par.  Books,  p.  302. 

48    Sykes's  Local  Records,  vol.  I.  p.  167.  49    Eccl.  Proc.  bishop  Barnes,  Iv. 

50     Dur.  Par.  Books  [Houghton] ,  pp.  291,  889.          1     Eccl.  Proc.  of  bishop  Barnen,  Ixxi. 


198 

In  1538  Cromwell  issued  an  injunction  respecting  parish  registers.  The 
books  were  generally  of  paper,  but  in  1597  a  mandate  provided  that  the  entries 
should  be  copied  on  to  parchment ;  this  was  followed  by  another  mandate  in 
1603.  The  registers  of  Houghtou  begin  on  June  8,  1563,  but  were  copied  on 
to  parchment  in  1598  in  terms  of  the  mandate.  Amongst  the  '  Burialls  1583  ' 
recorded,  is  that  of  Bernard  Gilpin  : — 

'  March  :  5.  Mr.  Bernard  Gilpin  parson  of  Houghton  in  the  Spring,  for 
the  space  of  26  yeares  and  49  weeks,  one  of  the  2.  founders  of  Kepier  Schoole 
in  Houghton  who  bestowed  in  building,  &  endowing  of  the  same,  460Zi. 
as  appeareth  by  a  note  left  written  by  Willm  Airey  sonne  of  the  halfe  sister 
of  the  sd  Bernard  Gilpin,  and  his  servant,  all  the  space  that  he  was  parso' 
of  Houghton.' 

A  transcript  of  the  early  registers  of  Houghton  was  made  by  the  late  Mr. 
Carlton  at  the  expence  of  the  late  Mr.  T.  W.  U.  Eobinson,  with  a  view  to  publica- 
tion, but  it  has  never  been  printed. 

On  the  28  April,  1830,  a  petition  was  piesented  to  king  William  IV.  by 
Thos.  Drummond,  a  Pensher  pitman,  who  claimed  the  title  of  Earl  of  Perth  which 
was  forfeited  by  the  attainder  of  James  Drummond  for  his  share  in  the  rebellion 
of  1745.  The  entry  of  the  marriage  of  this  Drummond  is  thus  recorded  in  the 
Register  : — '  Weddings  in  the  year  1749,  James  Drummond  &  Eliz  :  Armstrong 
both  of  this  Parish  Mar  :  Nov.  6.' 

From  Aug.  1665,  until  Feb.  1665-6,  frequent  collections  were  made  in  the 
church  for  the  sufferers  from  the  plague,  the  largest  amount  received  at  one  time 
being  17s.,  and  the  smallest  3s.  On  the  6  Oct.  1666,  the  sum  of  51.  15s.  was 
collected  for  the  sufferers  from  the  great  fire  of  London.2 

In  the  graveyard,  to  the  south  of  the  nave  and  next  to  the  porch,  is  the  double 
grave  cover  of  small  size  probably  recording  'two  infants,  twins  perhaps',  formed 
of  one  stone  divided  by  a  channel  down  the  centre,  similar  to  that  at  Pittington 
already  referred  to  (p.  188) ;  the  sides  are  arcaded,  and  there  is  a  floriated  cross 
on  the  head  of  each,  one  being  in  saltire  (see  the  illustration).  Some  difficulty 


was  experienced  in  finding  the  stone,  when  ultimately  discovered  it  was  serving 
as  a  base  to  some  architectural  fragments.  The  fittest  place  for  this  interesting 
memorial  would  be  within  the  church. 


2    Bishop  Conn's  Correspondence,  pp.  824  et  seq.,  881. 


199 

The  following  are  a  few  notes  from  various  sources  relating  to  the  church  : — • 
In  the  'old  taxation'  of  one  mark  in  forty,  Houghton  thus  "appears 
'cxxx  marcae,  Ecclesia  de  Houghton',  xliijs.  iiijd.  '  and  in  the  'nova  taxatio' 
'  ecclesia  de  Hoghton  '  is  valued  at  'IZt.'  and  the  tenths  '  cs.'3  Bacon's 
Liber  Regis  gives,  as  a  living  in  charge,  '  Houghton  in  le  Spring,  alias 
Houghton  le  Spring,  E.  (St.  Michael),  in  King's  books  124L  Os.  Od.  yearly 
tenths,  121.  8s.  Od.  Prox.  Episc  21.  6s.  8d.  Sit.  mans,  ejnsdem  rect.  gleb. 
cert,  cottag.  ter.  &  ten.  eid.  pertin.  18Z.  decim.  garb.,  &c.,  Bishop  of 
Durham.'4  Bishop  Barnes  (Clavis  Ecclesiastica)  '  E.  Houghton  cxxiiijZ. 
[400Z.]  Busshope  of  Durham  '.5  On  the  12  Nov.  1501,  when  the  church 
was  visited  by  Dr.  John  Carver,  archdeacon  of  Middlesex,  it  was 
stated  that  '  magister '  Eobert  Kent,  the  rector,  was  non-resident, 
'  dominus '  Eichard  Stowe,  D.  John  Shepperdson,  D.  William  Todd, 
and  D.  Eichard  Shotton  were  present,  as  were  also  Ealph  Gillowe,  John 
Todd,  John  Sugra  and  Eobert  Todd,  parishioners,  who  said  all  was  well.6 
At  the  chancellor's  visitation  of  3rd  Feb.  1577  [-8],  'Barnard  Gilpinge', 
the  rector,  was  excused,  Eobert  Copper thwaite,  the  unlicensed  curate  and 
also  school  master,  appeared  personally,  as  did  also  John  Blerthorne,  the 
parish  clerk,  and  Wm.  Tod,  John  Wheatlye,  Ealph  Eobynson,  and  John 
Wilson  ;  Adam  Dowson,  the  under  master,  was  not  cited  ; 7  and  at  the  visi- 
tation of  the  22d  July,  1578,  the  rector  was  again  excused,  the  curate  Dionisius 
Brereoliff,  performed  the  task — the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew  ;8  on  the  29  Jan. 
1578-9,  the  curate  appeared  at  this  visitation  when  the  task  enjoined  was 
St.  Luke's  Gospel.9  Bishop  Chandler  in  his  visitation  notes  of  1739  gives 
'  E.  Houghton  le  Spring  800  families,  fof  whom  were]  4  presbyterians,  1 
quaker,  1  papist '  ;  and  on  Sept.  22,  1780,  John  Eotheram,  the  rector, 
in  his  return  to  the  bishop  stated  that  there  were  twelve  papists  in  the 
parish,  the  chief  of  them  being  '  Dorothy,  wife  of  Christopher  Nesham  Esqr,' 
and  '  Matthew  Smith,  gentleman,  his  wife  and  daughter.' 

On  the  10  Dec.  1311,  the  contribution  of  the  '  persona  ecclesiae  de 
Houtton  'under  the  king's  writ  of  levari  facias  was  '  xliijZi.  vis.  viijd.',  and  on 
7  Feb.  1312,  it  was  the  same.10  In  the  bishop's  return  he  says  he  has  levied 
on  the  goods  of  the  parson  to  the  value  of  ten  marks.11 

Stephen  de  Manley  was  in  1311  cited  before  the  bishop  for 
being  a  pluralist  as  in  addition  to  Houghton-le-Spring,  he  held 
Haughton,  co.  Durham,  and  Bainton  and  Hemingb rough  in  York- 
shire.12 The  sums  called  for  by  the  king  do  not  appear  to  have  been 
paid  by  William  de  Sancto  Botulpho  the  preceding  rector,  and  therefore 
proceedings  were  taken  against  his  executors  and  also  against  Stephen  de 
Manley  the  rector,  by  the  king's  writs  which  were  issued  at  frequent  intervals, 
commencing  on  June  13th,  but  were  occasionally  relaxed.  The 
executors  were  Eoger  le  Clerc,  Laurence  de  Holbech,  Sir  Ealph 
de  Holbech,  and  Eobert  de  Baldok.  The  claim  was  for  a  moiety 
of  the  goods  ecclesiastical  granted  to  the  king's  father,  to  the 
value  of  20  marks  and  43Z.19  On  the  1st  June,  1312,  the  moiety  to  be 
levied  by  the  king's  writ  of  '  pluries  '  was  according  to  the  bishop's  letter 
to  his  official  of  the  value  of  10  marks  and  43Z.  In  a  return  to  a  writ,  there 
was  recovered  the  sum  of  10L  On  the  10  Oct.,  1312  there  was  a  plea 
between  the  rector,  Stephen  de  Manley,  and  the  executors  of  William  de 
Sancto  Butolpho  the  former  rector,  concerning  the  43Z.  owing  by  the  latter 
and  an  order  made  for  sequestration.  Then  it  is  stated  that  because  Eoger 
le  Clerc,  prebendary  of  Lanchester,  and  one  of  the  executors  has  not  a  lay 
fee  which  could  be  distrained  upon,  the  king's  writ  to  the  bishop  ordered 
him  to  distrain  his  ecclesiastical  benefice  for  the  sum  of  43Z.  6s  8d.  owing 

8  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  88,  98.        4    Ibid.  p.  1262.  5    Eccl.  Proc.  of  bishop  Barnes,  p.  5. 

6  Ibid.  xv.                         7    Ibid.  47.  8    Ibid.  73.                    9    Ibid.  96. 

10  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  835,  848.                            "  Ibid.  850.                            la    ibid.  i.  66. 

is  Ibid.  n.  913-1039. 


200 

on  a  writ  of  '  pluries'  to  the  king.     Similar  proceedings  were  taken  against 
the  other  executors.14 

On  the  14  Feb.  1312,  an  oratory  in  her  manor  in  the  town  of  Houghton 
was  granted  to  lady  Albreda,  widow  of  Sir  Henry  Spring,  on  account  of  her 
weakness  and  old  age  and  her  inability  to  go  to  the  parish  church.15  Ou  the 

3  kal.   of  August,  1315,   there  was  a  return  to  an  inquisition  touching 
accidental  bloodshed  in  the  church  while  Stephen  was  rector.     The  com- 
mission appointed  to  make  the  enquiry,  amongst  whom  were  William  son  of 
Alan  of  Houghton,  William  chaplain  of  the  church  and  his  procurator,  in 
their  return  reported  unanimously  that  John  Sayer  a  parishioner  of  the  said 
church  flew  to  the  said  church  on  account  of  the  advent  of  the  Scots  and 
ascending  the  bell  tower  beyond  the  bells  to  its  very   summit  and  there 
sitting  for  a  little  time  and  being  about  to  descend,  accidentally  fell  to  the 
ground  and  so  died,  without  violence  from  any  one,  either  from  the  Scots  or 
any  other  man,  and  his  blood  after  the  accident  fell  upon  the  frame  work  of 
a  bell  in  the  tower,  and  that  neither  the  bell  tower  nor  the  church  in  any 
other  manner  was  polluted  by  his  blood.16 

On  the  25  Octr  1343,  pope  Clement  VI.  issued  a  bull,  from  Avignon,  to 
the  bishop,  prior  and  archdeacon  of  Durham,  empowering  them  to  make  a 
division  of  the  revenues  of  a  certain  parish  church  '  in  redditibus  fertilis  et 
habundaus  '  in  the  collation  of  the  bishop  of  Durham  called  the  church  of 
'  Hoghtone  '  and  to  apportion  the  same  in  future  to  a  vicar,  a  lay  rector, 
four  chaplains,  and  four  prebendaries,  the  latter  being  students  in  theology 
and  in  civil  or  canon  law.17 

On  the  30  Nov.  1394,  a  pension  of  fifteen  marks  was  granted  to  Thomas 
de  Walkyngton,  the  rector,  on  certain  atated  conditions.18  At  an  array  on 
St.  Giles's  moor  on  the  24  March  1400  [-1]  the  rector  of  Houghton  appeared 
with  three  lancers  and  six  archers.19  John  Newton,  rector  of  Houghton 
and  master  of  Sherburn  Hospital,  is  witness  to  the  will  of  1415  of  Ralph 
Bromley,  vicar  of  Norton.20  By  the  will  of  the  same  John  Newton,  of  9  Nov. 
1427,  after  directing  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  choir  of  Houghton  church, 
or  in  the  church  of  Sherburn  Hospital,  he  gave  to  the  church  of  Houghton 
a  silver  gilt  thurible,  a  silver  gilt  covered  cup  for  the  reservation 
of  the  body  of  Christ,  '  unum  Legendurn  integram  usu  Sarum,  tria 
processionaria  de  usu  Sarum,  duas  capas  de  Chekery  pro  Rectoribus 
Chori.'21  By  his  will  of  Feb.  8.  1482-3,  Henry  Gillow,  sub-dean  of  York, 
and  rector  of  Houghtou-le-Spring,  directed  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the 
graveyard  at  Houghton,  near  to  the  place  where  his  mother  was 
buried,  and  left  a  sufficient  portion  of  his  goods  to  found  a  chapel  to  be  built 
over  his  body  and  the  erection  of  a  chantry  in  honour  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
and  St.  Katharine,  Virgin  and  Martyr,  which  he  endowed  in  perpetuity 
with  eight  marks  a  year  for  a  fit  chaplain,  and  he  gave  to  the  church  two 
silver  thuribles  and  two  silver  candelabra.  '  The  building  referred  to  in 
the  will  is  no  doubt,  that  now  used  as  a  vestry  on  the  south  side  of  the 
chancel.'  Henry  Gillow  Was  rector  from  1470,  he  seems  to  have  given 
some  trouble  to  the  monks  of  Finchale  in  demanding  tithe  for  coal  at 
Finchale  and  Rainton.22  At  a  synod  held  in  the  Galilee  at  Durham  on  the 

4  Oct.  1507,  the  rector  was  present.23 

Recorded  in  a  '  Book  of  Depositions '  of  1565-1573,  is  a  pew  cause, 
where  witnesses  came  forward  for  the  churchwardens.  Wm  Smith  of 

14    Reg.  Pal.  Dnn.  n.  859,  860,  876,  881,  888,  896,  7,  900,  907,  &c.  l»    Ibid.  I.  189. 

16    Ibid.  H.  719;  Letters  from  Northern  Registers,  (Rolls  ed.)  p.  250  ;  Durham  Wills  and 
Inv.  I.  99n.  17    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  iv.  p.  253. 

18  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  clxxvi.    The   Will   (13  Aug.   1419)  of  Thomas  Walkyngton, 
rector  of  Houghton,  is  printed  in  Durham  Wills  and  Inv.  i.  49. 

19  Ibid,  clxxxv.  20    Durham  Wills  awd  Inv.  i.  58.  21    Ibid.  p.  77. 
22    Test.  Ebor.,  in.  (45  Sur.  Soc.)  281  and  n.  and  882n.    23  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  cccciv. 


201 

West  Eainton  '  saith . . . .  for  such  auncient  custorne  they  have  that  no 
parishioner  in  that  parish  can  buyld  any  stall  in  the  church  of  Houghton, 
or  take  any  away,  without  the  licenc  and  consent  of  the  24  and  the 
churchward  eons  of  the  said  parish.  And  yf  any  man  goo  furth  of  the  said 
parish,  but  half  a  yere,  to  dwell,  the  churchwardons  may  lett  his  stall  to  any 
man  that  will  take  yt.  And  yf  that  same  man  come  again  into  the  said 
parish  to  dwell  he  shall  paye  his  fyne  of  another  stall,  yf  his  owne  be  latten. 
And,  lykewyse,  when  any  parishioner  dieth,  that  haith  a  stall,  the  man  or 
woman  that  maries  again  shal  pay  a  fyne  for  the  stall  that  dead  man  or 
woman  had,  or  for  another  stall,  yf  yt  be  letten,  the  proffett  wherof  gooth 
to  the  reparacion  of  the  said  church.'23 

By  his  will  of  the  17  Oct.  1582,  Bernard  Gilpin  gave  '  to  everie  one  that 
keepethe  one  plowe,  in  Howghton  parishe,  2s.',  'to  those, that  for  the  most 
part,  keape  twoe  plowes  3s.'  '  to  the  poore  of  Howghton  parishe,  the  greate 
new  arke24  lor  corne,  standinge  in  the  hall,  to  provide  theim  grotes  in 
winter,  to  be  given  theim  in  sommer,  as  they  have  been  used  of  Wylyam 
Scotte's  dole,  if  none  will  make  that  provision  for  theim,  let  it  be  soulde 
within  a  yeare  or  twoe,  and  the  pryce  delt  among  them,  30s.'  ;  unto  his 
neighbours  of  Howghton,  so  manye  as  have  land  in  Braidley,  in 
consideracion  of  their  cost  and  traveyle,  in  bringinge  it  into  tillaidge  [eight 
names  are  given]  unto  every  of  these  eight  5s.' ;  to  everye  servannt  about 
my  bowse,  a  quarter  waidge,  more  than  their  dewe  ;  to  everye  scholler 
dwellinge  within  my  howse,  3s. ;  to  everie  scholler  of  the  parishe,  comminge 
usuallie  to  the  schole,  I2d. ;  '  to  Keipere  schole,  in  Howghton,  all  suche 
bookes  as  shall  have  the  name  of  it  in  the  first  leafe,  in  the  middest,  and 
in  the  latter  ende,  to  the  intent,  that  no  man  defraude  that  schoole,  which 
I  pray  God  longe  to  keepe  and  rnaintaine '.  He  '  hartilie  '  desires  him 

'  that  shalbe  my  successor that  he  wilbe  a  continuall  defender  and 

mayntener  of  Keipier  schole,  in  Howghton,  both  in  seeinge  the  statutes 
well  kept,  and  the  children  to  be  brought  up,  both  in  vertue  and  good 
learninge,. .  .  .he  shall  doe  a  most  acceptable  worke,  both  to  my  lorde  of 
Durham,  patrone  of  the  schole,  and  to  Mr  John  Heathe,  founder  of  the 
same'26  ;  '  to  the  poor  of  Howghton  parishe  201.  and  niene  of  mine  oxen  '  ; 
to  Keipier  schole  for  the  maintenance  thereof  £20,  and  to  the  reparations 
£6,  the  residue  of  his  estate  to  be  divided  into  two  parts,  one  to  be  given 
to  the  poor  of  Houghton.26 

Cuthbert  Collingwood  of  Eppledon  by  his  will  of  24  Dec.  1576,  left  to  the 
'poore  of  Houghton-in-the-Springe  ',  etc..  ol.21 

In  1632,  Aug.  Lindsell,  the  rector,  became  bishop  of  Peterborough.28  John 
Barwicke,  D.D.,  the  rector,  is  a  signatory  in  1660,  to  a  petition  to  the  House 
of  Lords,  in  pursuance  of  two  orders  of  the  House,  one  for  securing  the  tithes 
and  other  profits  of  sequestered  livings  in  the  hands  of  the  churchwardens 
or  overseers  of  the  poor  until  the  titles  of  the  sequestered  clergy  and  of  the 
present  possessors  should  be  determined,  the  other  giving  the  Clerk  of  the 
Parliaments  power  to  insert  in  the  general  order  the  names  of  those  who 
should  bring  in  petitions  to  have  the  benefit  thereof.29  On  July  12  the  said 
John  Barwicke,  one  of  his  Majesty's  chaplains  in  ordinary,  prayed  that  the 
profits  of  the  rectory  of  Houghton-le-Spring  to  which  he  was  collated  in 
1643,  but  of  which  he  was  kept  out  of  possession  by  Nicholas  Battersby, 
might  be  secured  in  some  trusty  and  indifferent  hands  until  he  obtained 
possession.30  In  1661,  William  Bancroft  who  afterwards  became  archbishop 

23  Dep.  and  Eccl.  Proc.  (21  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  p.  106. 

24  According  to  an  inventory  of  25  Mar.  1658,  there  is  mentioned  '  a  large  arke  of  oake 
for  laying  bread  in  for  the  poore  '.     This  is  probably  the  '  arke  '  given    by  Bernard  Gilpin's 
wlli.    Durham  Par.  Books,  319. 

25  The  school  was  founded  in  1574  by  Bernard  Gilpin  and  Mr.  John  Heath  of  Kepyer. 

26  Durham  Wills  db  Inv.  u.  p.  88.  3?    Ibid.  269. 

28  Bishop  Cosin's  Correspondence,  vol.  i.  (52  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  p.  20n. 

29  House  of  Lords  Calendar  of  June  22,  1660  (  H.MSS.  Comm.,  7  Rep.  p.  105.) 
80    Ibid.,  p.  115a. 


202 

of  Canterbury  received  from  bishop  Cosin,  a  prebendal  stall  in  the  cathedral 
church  of  Durham,  and  also  the  rectory  of  Houghton-le-Spring.81  In  a 
letter  of  the  bishop  to  Bancroft  of  Aug.  23,  1661,  he  writes  « I  shall  be  glad 
to  welcome  you  into  this  diocese,  with  a  Canonry  of  Durham,  and  the 
Rectory  of  Houghton,  which,  if  Dr.  Barwick  and  Mr.  Triplet  leave 

them,    will    be    only    in    my    donation   you    will    continue    my 

household  chapleyne  at  Aukland  till  you  have  made  yonr  prebend's 
house  at  Durham  (which  is  much  ruinated)  and  the  parsonage  house  at 
Houghton  fitt  for  your  better  habitation  ' ;  and  on  Sep.  3,  '  What  Houghtou 
house  is  T  know  not,  but  the  Deane  tells  me  it  will  cost  a  good  snmme  of 
money  before  it  be  put  into  a  good  condition82  Both  the  prebendal  house 
which  Bancroft  built  and  the  old  rectory  at  Houghton-le-Spring  have  been 
taken  down,  the  former  a  few  years  ago  when  the  stall  was  suppressed.83 
Bishop  Cosin  by  his  will  gave  to  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  Houghton-le- 
Spring  40s.  and  he  appointed  Mr.  George  Davenport,  rector,  one  of  his 
executors.84 

From  the  church  the  party  proceeded  to  the  Kepier  Grammar  School,  under 
the  guidance  of  the  rector,  where  they  were  most  kindly  received  by  Mr.  F.  L. 
Gaul,  the  head  master,  who  showed  them  the  old  schoolroom — the  oldest  part 
of  the  building,  and  the  library.  None  of  the  books  left  by  Bernard  Gilpin  seem? 
now  to  be  in  it ;  most  of  the  books  were  presented  by  the  Eev.  Thomas  Griffith 
and  bear  his  crest,  others  were  given  by  Ralph  Robinson,  a  former  governor,  by 
Sir  G.  Wheler,  and  by  the  Rev.  G.  Davenport,  a  former  rector.  The  school, 
which  lies  to  the  east  of  the  church  and  faces  west,  was  founded  in  1574  by 
Bernard  Gilpin  and  his  friend  Mr.  John  Heath  of  Kepier.  On  the  front  of  the 
projecting  gable  and  above  the  doorway,  is  the  inscription  : — 

SCHOLA  DE  KKEPIER  j  AB  ELIZ.  ANGLIC  BEGINA  |  A°  MDLXXIV  FVNDATA  |  EX 
PROCVRATIONE  I.  HEATH,  AR.  |  ET  B.  GILPIN,  RECT.  ECCL.  HOVGHTO'  |  C  H  M  B 
ALVMNVS  POSVIT  |  A°  MDCCXXIV 

The  initials,  in  the  last  line  but  one,  refer  to  Christopher  Hunter,  M.B.,  the 
well-known  antiquary,  who  was  born  in  1695  and  died  at  Unthank,  near  Shotley, 
where,  in  the  recently  restored  church  of  Shotley,  there  is  a  contemporary  mnral 
tablet  to  his  memory.  He  was  educated  at  the  grammar  school  and  the  above 
inscription  was  restored  by  him.  Several  of  his  letters  are  given  in  Stukeley's 
Diary  (Sur.  Soc.  publ.). 

In  addition  to  Bernard  Gilpin's  bequest  the  following  sums  were  left  to 
the  same  school : — 

By  his  will  of  19  Nov.  1572,  John  Frankeleyue  of  Cocken  (third  husband 
of  Isabel  widow  of  Ralph  Carr  of  Cocken),  directed  the  mayor,  aldermen 
and  '  foure  and  twentie  of  the  connsell '  of  Newcastle  to  deliver  every  year 
to  the  parson  of  Houghtou  and  to  the  churchwardens,  four  nobles,  lawful 
English  money,  to  be  yearly  given  to  the  most  poor  and  needy  throughout 
the  whole  parish  without  respect  of  any  person  and  forty  shillings  yearly  to 
'  Master  Gylpyns  scole'  ;  to  '  Mr  Barnarde  Gylpyn  p'son  of  Houghton  one  old 
angell', 'to  the  Church  of  Honghton  xxs.'  ;  and  '  Sr  Rychard  sklater 
Curate  of  Houghton  iijs.  iiijd.'86  William  Birche,  pastor  of  Stanhope,  by  his 
will  of  29  May,  1575,  gave  '  to  the  porest  schollers  of  the  Lattyne  speiche 
in  the  Grammar  Scholle  in  Durham  and  Houghton  x.s.  to  xx.  ija.  a-peice'36 
George  Lawson  of  Little  Usworth  by  his  will  of  Dec.  29,  1587,  gave  '  to 
twoe  of  the  porest  scollers  in  Hougbtou  scole,  which  shall  continue  ther.  so 
long  as  the  saied  scole  is  maintened,  40s.  yearlie,86  to  by  the  said  scollers 
bookes  and  apparell.'87 

Then  past  the  front  of  the  Hospital  ( lying  to  the  south  of  the  Grammar 
School )  which  was  founded  in  1661  by  George  Lilburn  for  the  maintenance  of 
three  poor  people,  augmented  in  1676  by  the  Rev.  George  Davenport  the  then 
rector. 

81    Bishop  Cosin's  Correspondence  vol.  n.  (55  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  12n.  82    ibid.  22,  24. 

83    Ibid.  28n.  «    Ibid.  802.  85    Durham  Wills  db  Inv.  i.  890. 

«    Eccl.  Proc.  of  bishop  Barnes,  cxi.  87     Durham  Wills  db  Inv.,  II.  822. 


203 


At  six  o'clock  dinner  was  partaken  of  at  the  White  Lion  hotel,  the  Rev.  C.  E. 

Adamson  being  in  the  chair.  After  dinner  the  rectory  garden  was  visited  ;  with 
the  exception  of  a  very  small  portion  the  rectory  was  entirely  rebuilt  about  the 
end  of  last  century  by  rector  Davenport.  The  remains  of  an  ancient  tower  are 
said  to  be  incorporated  in  the  present  house  ;  this  tower  was  erected  about  1483 
by  John  Kelying  the  rector  without  licence,  but  he  was  pardoned  by  the  bishop 
for  the  offence  on  the  usual  terms — the  payment  of  a  fine — and  power  was  given 
to  him  to  embattle  the  house.88  The  only  relic  left  of  Bernard  Gilpin,  the  most 
famous  of  the  rectors,  is  an  old  thorn  tree  in  the  garden  at  the  back  of  the  house, 
so  decayed  as  to  need  strapping  together  with  iron  bands  ;  it  is  known  as  'Gilpin's 
thorn  '.  Lord  Bnrleigh,  when  Lord  Treasurer,  with  a  large  retinue,  visited 
Gilpin  at  the  rectory  on  his  way  from  Scotland,  and  left  with  great  reluctance. 

With  a  drive  to  Fencehouses  station  for  the  train  at  7-53  this  most  interesting 
and  enjoyable  meeting  was  brought  to  a  close. 

Amongst  those  present  were  the  Rev.  John  and  Mrs.  Johnson,  of  Hutton- 
Rudby  ;  Mr.  John  Graham  of  Vindon  Cottage;  the  Rev.  H.  C.  Windley  of 
Gateshead  ;  the  Rev.  H.  E.  and  Miss  Savage,  the  Revds.  C.  E.  Adamson  and 
M.  0.  Hodson  of  South  Shields  ;  Mr.  Jos.  Oswald  of  Newcastle ;  Mr.  J.  M. 
Moore,  and  Mr.  R.  Blair  (  secretary ),  of  Harton  ;  and  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Taylor  of 
Durham. 

3«    Hutchinson's  Durham,  i.  540. 


SHKRBUEN  HOSPITAL  CHAPEL.    Interior  after  the  last  fire.    (See  p.  183.) 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  are  a  few  additional  notes  relating  to  Sherburn  Hospital, 
Pittington,  Houghton,  etc. : — 

Sherburn  Hospital  is  a  good  example  of  the  establishment  in  which  the 
infected  [with  leprosy]  were  gathered,  as  people  infected  with  the  leprosy 
of  empty  pockets,  are  now-a-days  collected  in  Unions.  (Howitt's  Remark- 
able Places,  2nd.  ser.  p.  18.) 

In  1364  at  Edmundbyers  the  master  of  Sherburn  hospital  was  distrained 
to  do  homage  and  fealty  for  Pethomsak  (hodie  Pedoms-Oak).  (Halm. 
Prior.  Dun.  xxiii.  31.) 

Bishop  Barnes  (Clavis  Kcclesiaatica)  gives  the  income  of  the  <  Mr.  of 
th'Ospitall  of  Shirborne  House  near  Durham  ell.  [500Z.] .  Busshope  of 
Durham.'  (Eccl.  Proc.  Bishop  Barnes,  p.  5.) 


204 


The  sum  of  8s.  8d.  was  collected  at  Sherbnrn  hospital  towayds  the  loss 
occasioned  by  the  great  fire  of  London.  (Bishop  Cosin,  n.  331.) 

Walker  (Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  fo.  1714,  p.  307,)  gives  two  names, 
— Machin  and  John  Mouhon,  A.M.,  who  were  masters  of  Sherburn  Hospital 
when  the  living,  which  was  worth  400L  a  year,  was  sequestrated  in  the  time 
of  the  Commonwealth.  In  a  note  he  states  that  '  Vnless  there  be  some 
mistake  in  transcribing  Mouhon  for  Machin  (which  is  not  very  likely)  then 
Mr.  Mouhon  and  Mr.  Machin  must  have  successively  Possessed  and  Lost 
this  Mastership.  And  it  was  no  uncommon  thing  in  those  times,  to  have 
two  Sufferers  in  one  and  the  same  Preferment.  Which  of  those  might 
first  be  Sequestred,  I  cannot  guess.'  Walker  also  informs  us  that  the 
rectory  of  '  Houghton  in  the  Spring  '  which  was  worth  400L  a  year,  was 
sequestered,  Hamlet  Marshall  being  rector.  '  His  Temporal  Estate  also  was 
put  under  Sequestration  for  which  he  Compounded  at  146L' 

A  certain  person  of  Pitindnn  while  walking  in  the  fields  about  Christmas 
day,  suddenly  became  blind,  though  his  eyes  were  wide  open,  but  a  few  days 
after,  having  been  led  to  the  sepulchre  of  the  man  of  God  [St.  Godric] ,  he 
recovered  the  lost  clearness  of  his  eyes.  (De  Vita  S.  Godrici  (20  Sur.  Soc.)  417. ) 

As  there  was  a  difficulty  in  1364  in  finding  a  tenant  at  Pittington  for  a 
messuage  and  28  acres  of  land,  they  were  assigned  to  two  tenants.  (Halm. 
Prior.  Dun.  pp.  xix  &  33).  In  1365  John  Punshon  was  admitted  for  life 
to  the  tenement  of  Peter  Hudson  as  neither  the  widow  of  the  latter  nor 
any  of  his  blood  wished  to  fine.  (Ibid.  pp.  xvi.  &  39.) 

The  chantry  of  '  St.  Maries  in  Pittington  church  valued  at  4L  11s.  4d.' 
(Eccl.  Proc.  of  Bishop  Barnes,  p.  6.) 

In  1532-3  there  was  some  glazing  in  the  choir  of  Pittington  church  which 
cost  Wd.  being  5  ft.  at  2d.  (  Dm.  Household  Book  170. )  In  the  same 
year  '  Dominus  '  Robert  Forrest,  the  vicar  of  Pittington,  paid  8s.  (Ibid. 
234.) 

In  1665  collections  were  made  at  Pittington  for  the  relief  of  the  sufferers 
from  the  great  plague.  (Bishop  Cosin,  n.  322.) 


A  large  moulded  stone,  probably  from  the  Roman  bridge  across  the  Tyne, 
near  Corbridge,  now  spanning  a  small  stream  on  the  south  side  of  the  river, 


a  little  above  the  present  bridge. 


205 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF     ANTIQUAEIES 


OF    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  24. 


The  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the  Castle,  on 
Wednesday  the  33  st  day  of  August,  1898,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
Mr.  Kichard  Welford,  a  vice-pi esiderit  of  the  society,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 

i.     Mrs.  N.  G.  Clayton,  Lincoln  Hill,  Humshaugh. 

ii.    Edwin  Dodds,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

iii.  T.  Hesketh  Hodgson  of  Newby  Grange,  Carlisle. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 

Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  Mr.  Fredk.  A..  Crisp,  the  author  : — List  of  Parish  Registers  and  other 

Genealogical  Works,  large  8vo.,  £  parchment ;  privately  printed,  1898. 
From  Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles  : — 4to.  views  of  the  interior  of  St.  Nicholas's  church, 

Newcastle,  before  1783,  and  of  All  Saints'  church,  Newcastle,  in  1786 

(reproductions  ;  for  the  society's  print  book). 
From  Mr.  Alex.  Hay,  of  97  Croydon  Road,  Newcastle  : — A  framed  illustration 

of  an  ancient  anchor  in  front  of  the  Trinity  House,  Newcastle,  stated 

to  have  come  from  the  Spanish  Armada. 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  : — Archaeologia  Cambrensis, 
5  ser.  no.  59,  July,  1898.  8vo. 

From  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  Washington,  U.S.A.  : — Annual  Report  of 
the  Board  of  Regents  for  year  ending  June  30, 1895  ;  8vo.  cl.  Washing- 
ton, 1897. 

From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  : — List  of  Members,  May  25, 1898. 
8vo. 

From  the  Canadian  Institute  of  Toronto  : — Supplement  to  no.  9,  vol.  5,  pt.  i. 
of  Transactions,  8vo.  Toronto,  1898, 

From  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen  : — Aarboeger, 
2nd  ser.  vol.  13,  pt.  ii.  Copenhagen. 

From  '  La  Societe  d'Arch6ologie  de  Bruxelles  ' : — Annales,  vol.  xn.  pts.  iii. 
and  iv.  8vo.  [contains  (  p.  473 )  a  very  useful  article  on  the  conser- 
vation of  antique  objects  in  bronze,  iron,  &c  ;  the  hints  as  to  the 
treatment  of  oxydized  iron  objects  are  most  valuable.] 


206 

From  the  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Archaeological  Society : —  (i.)  Trans- 
actions for  1896,  7,  (vol.  xx.  pt.  ii.) ;  (ii.)  Gloucestershire  Records,  pt.  ii. 
and  (iii.)  A  catalogue  of  books,  pamphlets,  and  MSS.  in  library  of 
society,  1898.  All  8vo. 

Purchases : — Der  Obergermanisch-Raetische  Limes  des  Roemerreiches ; 
'  lieferung,'  ix.  ('Dei  Kastelle  bei  Neckarburken  '),  large  8vo.  plates, 
Heidelberg,  1898  ;  and  The  Antiquary  for  August,  1898. 

The  recommendation  of  the  council  to  exchange  transactions  with  the 
Clifton  Antiquarian  Club  was  agreed  to. 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Mr.  F.  L.  Carter  of  Low  Fell,  Gateshead  : — A  large  blue  patterned  earthen- 
ware teapot  marked  '  ORIENTAL  '  on  bottom.  It  has  a  metal  handle. 

By  the  Rev.  H.  E.  Savage  : — Fragments  of  two  large  Ancient  British  cinerary 
urns  found  at  Boldon  while  excavating  for  the  Water  Company's 
reservoir. 

By  the  Northumberland  Excavation  Fund  : — A  fine  bronze  pin  [or  style] 
with  fiat  head,  5£  inches  long. 

CABVILLE    HALL   WALLSEND. 

The  letter  from  Mr.  Wigham  Richardson  ( printed  on  p.  167),  respecting  the 
contemplated  pulling  down  of  Carville  hall  was  read. 

The  society  expressed  its  thanks  to  Mr.  Wigham  Richardson  for  his  kind 
thoughtfulness  in  informing  members  of  his  intention. 

Mr.  W.  S.  Corder  kindly  undertook  to  photograph  the  building  on  account  of 
its  interest  in  connexion  with  the  Roman  Wall  near  to  which  it  stands,  before 
its  destruction. 

GASK,  NEAR  CRIEFF,  N.B. 

The  secretary  (Mr.  Blair)  read  the  following  post  card  addressed  to  him  by 
Mr.  Hugh  W.  Young,  F.S.A.,  Scotland. : — "  I  have  examined  a  new  part  of  the 
Roman  road  in  a  lonely  wood  near  Gask  (see  ordnance)  a  splendid  piece  of  work 
measuring  36  feet  inside  ditch  to  ditch.  It  appears  to  be  paved  throughout  in  soft 
places  but  not  in  hard  bits.  I  discovered  in  a  wood  two  outposts  not  marked 
in  ordnance  maps,  likely  not  seen  as  they  were  planted,  they  have  diameter  of 
50  feet  and  are  1600  yards  or  so  apart.  They  would  hold  20  men  perhaps.  They 
are  much  spoilt  by  rabbits.  I  wrote  to  the  proprietor  of  the  ground  for  leave 
to  excavate  but  he  was  from  home,  and  before  permission  was  received  to  do  so 
I  had  to  leave  the  locality.  I  .think  that  some  scientific  body  should  take  an 
interest  in  the  few  Roman  earthworks  still  existing  in  central  Scotland.  Ardoch 
and  other  places  are  safe  through  the  hardness  and  gravel  of  the  natural  soil, 
but  many  interesting  remains  will  be  quite  obliterated  by  rabbits  and  keepers  in 
a  short  time.  The  fine  camp  on  Almond  river  at  the  Sma'  Glen,  and  many 
others,  have  received  irretrievable  injury,  and  may  soon  be  obliterated  altogether 
unless  the  evil  is  checked.  The  rabbits  themselves  are  bad  enough,  but  it  is 
the  keepers  who  do  the  real  damage  in  digging  out  the  holes.  The  soil  in 
places  I  found  trenched  several  feet  deep.'1 

'  THEON  AND  BON,  EGYPTIAN  BANKERS.' 

Dr.  Hodgkin  then  read  his  paper  on  Theori  and  Son,  Egyptian  bankers, 
of  the  first  century,  A.D. 

Mr.  Clephan  in  moving  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  writer,  said  that  Mr. 
Hodgkin  in  his  bright  and  sympathetic  sketch  dealt  with  a  somewhat  debased 
Romano-Greek  period  of  Egyptian  history,  and  strangely,  very  little  is  known 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ne.wc.  vol.  vin. 


To  fac-p  p.  206. 


X    B«-iRsh  Cinerary  (Jr-na .     Fownol     Awg^str.    1B9a. 
©    Scandinavian  (?/Shit».      J«ne.    IS3^. 
)B(  TY-ow    flocks.    Sririef?  Burial. 


MAP   OP    COUNTRY    ROUND   BOLDON,    CO.    DURHAM, 

shewing  sites  of  discoveries  of  Ancient  British  urns,  etc. 


207 

of  its  earlier  stages.  The  notes  recall  a  papyrus  some  2000  years  older, 
in  which  an  Egyptian  Chesterfield  gives  advice  to  his  son,  exhibiting  a  state  of 
society  essentially  not  unlike  our  own.  I  wish  that  the  papyrus  of  Mr.  Hodg- 
kin's  paper  had  been  in  Demotic,  or  even  Ptolemaic  Coptic,  for  it  is  in  this 
direction  that  Egyptologists  look  for  an  improvement  in  the  equivalents  for 
hieroglyphic  and  hieratic  writing,  which  leaves  much  more  to  be  desired  than 
is  generally  supposed.  I  beg  to  propose  a  cordial  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Hodgkin 
for  his  paper. 

Mr.  Savage  made  a  few  remarks  in  seconding  the  motion. 

Sir  Henry  Howorth,  M.P.,  the  president  of  the  Eoyal  Archaeological  Institute, 
said  a  few  words  dealing  generally  with  recent  discoveries  in  Egypt. 

The  chairman,  in  submitting  the  motion,  remarked  that  the  very  interesting 
observations  of  Sir  Henry  Howorth  had  emphasized  the  gratitude  which  they  all 
felt  towards  Mr.  Hodgkin  for  his  most  excellent  paper.  Until  he  heard  that 
remarkable  epistle  of  Theon,  junior,  he  had  snpposed  that  the  ancient  Greeks, 
like  the  Chinese,  regarded  filial  devotion  as  a  sort  of  religion  ;  yet  here  was 
a  lad  chiding  and  '  slanging '  his  father,  in  the  first  century  of  our  era,  exactly 
as  bad  little  boys  are  accustomed  to  do  to-day.  After  all,  however,  the  letter  of 
that  pouting  young  Greek  only  showed  that  human  nature  was  very  old,  and  in 
its  manifestations  and  developments  much  the  same  in  all  ages  and  in  all  climes. 

The  motion  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

THE  LATE  JOHN  PHILIPSON,  V.P. 

Mr.  R.  Welford,  V.P.,  read  an  obituary  notice  of  Mr.  Philpson  which  will  be 
printed  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

On  the  motion  of  Dr.  Hodgkin,  thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Welford  by  acclam- 
ation. 

THE  ROMAN  '  LIMES'  IN  GERMANY. 

Mr.  Hodgkin  (secretary)  read  the  following  abridged  extract  by  Mr.  F.  J. 
Haverfield,  from  a  paper  by  Dr-  Schumacher,  which  appeared  in  the  Neue 
Heidelberger  Jahrbiicher,  (vol.  vm.  pt.  i.  pp.  147-149). 

"  The  admirable  excavations  which  the  Imperial  Limes-Commission,  is 
carrying  out  in  Germany  along  the  line  of  the  old  Roman  frontier  have  one 
disadvantage :  they  are  difficult  to  follow.  It  has  occurred  to  me  that  the  following 
paragraphs  might  help  those  who,  like  myself,  feel  this  difficulty  and  yet  wish 
to  follow.  They  are  extracted  from  an  article  by  one  of  the  excavators,  an 
archaeologist  of  much  ability,  and  they  give  a  good  general  summary  of  the 
conclusions,  which,  at  the  present,  seem  to  be  most  probable.  I  have  therefore 
made  the  following  free  translation  : — 'About  the  middle  of  the  first  century  the 
lowland  of  Baden  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Rhine  was  occupied  by  the  Romans 
and  the  mouths  of  the  chief  valleys  leading  down  to  it  were  held  by  forts — for 
instance  the  Neckar  valley  was  blocked  by  a  fort  near  Neuenheim-Heidelbcrg, 
(Arch.  Anzeiger  d.  Jahrb.  1896,  4,  p.  93).  In  73  and  74,  Vespasian  advanced 
into  the  hills  and  inflicted  a  heavy  blow  on  the  Germans  (Heidelb.  Jahrbucher 
iii.  119  foil.)  His  results  were  extended  and  ensured  by  Domitian's  war  against 
the  Chatti  in  83.  The  sequel  of  this  war  was  the  advance  of  the  Roman  frontier 
to  the  Middle  and  Lower  Neckar,  first  by  the  establishment  of  a  line  efforts  and 
shortly  after  by  the  erection  of  a  continuous  wooden  palisade  with  wooden  towers 
(before  98).  This  frontier,  along  which  ran  a  '  Kolonnenweg'  left  the  Neckar  at 
its  junction  with  the  Locher  and  ran  in  a  direct  line  past  Dultenberg,  Neckar- 
burken,  and  Oberscheidenthal  to  Schlossau  :  from  there  it  followed  the  watershed 
in  a  somewhat  irregular  course  past  Hesselbach  and  Eulbach  to  the  Main. 
Large  forts  were  erected  at  Wimpfen,  Neckarburken  (the  western  fort)  and 
Oberscheidenthal  to  defend  the  valleys  which  the  frontier  here  crosses.  The 
military  occupation  was  followed,  where  it  was  not  preceded,  by  civilian  immi- 


208 

grants,  largely  from  Gaul,  where  these  fruitful  districts  may  always  have  been 
regarded  as  old  Gallic  possessions.  To  this  occupation  we  may  assign  for 
instance,  a  farm  at  Neckarzimmern  (  Westd.  Zeitschrift,  xv.  p.  12 ).  But  the 
frontier  was  soon  moved  forward.  To  protect  the  civilian  settlements  some  one, 
perhaps  Hadrian,  advanced  to  the  line  of  Lorch,  Jagsthausen,  Osterburken, 
Walldorn,  and  Miltenberg,  erecting  here  a  palisade  with  wooden  towers  and  with 
large  forts  at  the  places  just  named.  Spartian  tells  us  that  Hadrian  stipitibus 
magnis  in  modum  muralis  saepis  funditus  iactis  atque  connexis  barbaros 
separavit  and  the  discoveries  of  the  Limes-Commission  have  revealed  a  frontier 
deiended  just  as  Spartian  describes  it.  The  earlier,  now  inner  line  of  Wimpfen, 
Oberscheidenthal,  &c.,  described  above,  was  not  abandoned  when  this  outer  line 
was  erected,  but  was  maintained  for  additional  security,  but  the  emperor  Pius 
substituted  small  forts  garrisoned  by  numeri  of  Britons  at  Neckarburken  and 
Schlossau  for  the  larger  forts  at  Neckarburken  and  Oberscheideuthal,  and  the 
cohorts  stationed  in  the  latter  were  partly  moved  up  to  the  outer  frontier.  At 
the  same  time  the  wooden  towers  of  the  inner  line  were  replaced  by  more  solid 
structures  of  stone.  The  inscriptions  of  several  of  these  '  burgi '  mention 
A.D.  145,  6,  as  the  date  of  their  erection  (Heidelb.  Jahrbucher,  v.  199  and 
Limesblatt  p.  550),  the  foundation-inscription  of  the  later,  eastern,  fort  atNeckar- 
burken  belongs  to  A.D.  145—161  (Limesblatt,  p.  67).  The  Brittones,  who  now 
obtained  a  more  important  place  on  the  inner  line,  are  styled  at  Neckarburken, 
Elantienses  a  name  which  may  be  connected  with  the  river  Elz ;  those  at 
Schlossau  bear  the  unexplained  epithet  Triputienses  ;  at  Miltenberg  we  find 
exploratores  Sciopenses  and  may  assume  a  name  Seiopa  for  that  vicinity  (Corr- 
blatt  d.  Wextd.  Zeitxchrift,  viii.  p.  49).  The  extension  and  completion  of  the 
outer  line  began  soon  after  that  of  the  inner  line.  The  extension  of  the  fort  at 
Osterburken  has  on  five  separate  towers  the  inscription  leg.  viii.  Aug.  p.  f. 
C(onstans)  C  (-Comtnoda)  a  s(olo)  f(ecit),  which  dates  its  erection  to  the  years 
185 — 192  A.D.,  and  the  enlargement  of  the  fort  at  WaJldiirn  belongs  probably 
to  the  same  date.  In  the  reign  of  Severus  Alexander  an  increase  of  garrisons 
and  a  renewed  activity  in  building  took  place,  for  we  find  that  the  coins  of  this 
ruler  are  far  commoner  than  those  of  his  immediate  predecessors.  This  is 
perhaps  the  time  when  the  outer  line  of  palisades  was  replaced  by  a  strong 
earthen  rampart  behind  with  a  ditch  in  front  of  it.  The  Germans  outside 
the  empire  commenced  early  in  the  third  century  to  press  hard  on  the  Koman 
frontier — for  instance,  Caracalla  fought  in  222  against  the  Alamanni — so  that 
the  strengthening  of  the  frontier  defences  doubtless  seemed  necessary,  if  only  to 
protect  the  civil  settlements  which  had  sprung  up  near  the  forts  and  else- 
where east  of  the  Rhine.  Thus  a  continuous  wall  was  erected  parallel  to  the 
earth  rampart  and  behind  it,  from  Jagsthausen  past  Osterbnrken  and  Bofsheim, 
and  a  series  of  small  defences  was  erected  to  cover  dangerous  ravines  which 
cut  across  the  frontier  line.  But  these  efforts  were  in  vain.  Soon  after  the 
middle  of  the  third  century,  the  Romans  were  driven  from  the  frontier  and, 
despite  energetic  efforts  made  by  Probus,  the  Rhine  became  henceforward  the 
dividing  line  between  Roman  and  German." 

NEWLY  DISCOVERED  ROMAN  INSCRIPTION  AT  HOUSE8TEADS. 

Mr.  Hodgkin  also  read  the  following  notes  by  Mr.  F.  J.  Haverfield,  on  these 
inscriptions  : — 

41  Four  Roman  inscriptions  have  been  found  during  the  excavations  recently 
carried  out  for  the  society  by  Mr.  Bosanquet  at  the  Housesteads.  I  have  been 
able,  with  his  aid,  to  copy  all  four,  and  was  present  when  nos.  1  and  2  were 
discovered. 

1 — Upper  portion  of  a  rather  plain  freestone  altar,  measuring  17  inches  in 
height  and  12  inches  across  the  inscribed  face  ;  the  sides  are  unornamented. 
The  lettering  is  Marti  et  VI  [c]  toriae,  '  to  Mars  and  Victory  '.  The  shape  of 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.  vol.  vin. 


To  face  p  208. 


MAP   OF  COUNTRY    SOUTH    OF    FRANKFORT    THROUGH   WHICH 
THE    ROMAN    ' GRENZWALL '    RUNS. 

(  See  pp.  207  and  208. ) 


209 


the   M  is  unuBual,  for  the  central  part  is  not  brought  down   so   low   as   the 
sides  as  is  generally  the  case.     The  lettering  does  not  appear  to  be  early. 

2 — Small  perfect  altar  18  inches  high,  8i  inches  across  the  inscribed  face, 
with  small  letters  I(ovi)  o(ptimo)  m(aximo)  et  deo  Cocidi[o]  genioq(ue)  hui[us~] 
loci  mil(ites)  leg.  ii  Aug(ustae) .  ,in  praesidio  v(otum)  [s(olvunt)]  l(ibentes) 
m(erito).  'To  Juppiter  optimus  maximus  and  the  god  Cocidius  and  the 
Genius  of  this  spot,  the  soldiers  of  the  second  Augusta  legion,,  .in  garrison,  pay 
a  vow  '.  The  text  is  not  quite  certain.  In  line  3,  I  think  huius  was  spelt  by 
the  cutter  Juris,  but  the  stone  is  obliterated  here.  The  letters  in  line  5  after 
Aug  puzzle  me.  I  have  thought  of  agentes,  but  room  fails  and  I  am  not  certain 
if  the  final  letter  is  s  or  B,  though  I  believe  it  to  be  s.  In  any  case,  I  imagine 
the  altar  to  have  been  erected  by  some  second  legion  men  who  were  temporarily 
quartered  at  the  Honsesteads  either  for  repairs  to  the  fort  or  for  other  purposes. 
Cocidius  is  a  native  British  god,  often  identified  by  the  Romans  with  Mars  ; 
enthusiasts  have  connected  his  name  with  the  river  Coquet. 

The  two  stones  just  described  (1  &  2)  were  found  in  excavating  the  Mithraeum 
at  the  bottom  of  the  hill  on  which  the  fort  stands.  Both  were  lying  loose,  no. 
1  in  the  eastern,  no.  2  in  the  western  part  of  the  ruin.  Like  the  Mithraic 
figures  found  there  also,  they  had  doubtless  been  overlooked  when  the  Mithraeum 
was  excavated  early  in  this  century.  As,  however,  they  have  no  connexion 
with  Mithras,  it  is  probable  that  they  have  strayed  to  the  Mithraeum  ( when,  I 
cannot  guess)  from  some  neighbouring  shrines  on  Chapel  Hill. 

3 — Small  red  sandstone  altar,  of  the  kind  often  called  '  house-altar  ',  7  by  4 
inches  in  size,  found  inside  a  building  in  the  north-east  angle  of  the  fort,  lying 
loose  on  its  face  on  a  flagged  floor.  It  is  nearly  illegible,  as  such  altars  usually  are. 
The  first  line  has  been  almost  erased  by  chance  or  purpose  ;  in  the  third  line 
the  second  letter  may  be  E  or  F,  better  E,  the  third  seems  to  be  R. 

4 — Building-stone  17  by  8  inches,  of  red  sandstone,  found  in  the  south  wall 
of  the  praetorium  near  its  south  west  corner.  Some  unintelligible  letters  are 
picked  out  with  a  pointed  tool,  of  which  OECN,  may  be  qfficina  but  I  will  not 


Some  figures  were  discovered  at  the  same  place.  They  are  Mithraic  (witness 
Phrygian  cap  and  crossed  legs),  they  represent  not  Mithras  himself  but  his 
attendants,  etc.,  and  correspond  with  the  Mithraic  figures  previously  found  on 
the  same  spot.  They  were  not  found  in  situ.''1 

REGISTERS  OF  WYCLIFFE,  YORKSHIRE. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  Wycliffe  Register  and  notes  on  Wycliffe, 
contained  in  a  letter  from  Mr.  T.  W.  Marley  to  Mr.  Blair,  were  read. 

"  I  enclose  you  some  extracts  from  the  parish  registers  of  Wycliffe  referring 
mainly  to  the  two  northern  counties,  or  of  general  interest : — 

May  18—1710 :  Mr.  Francis  Smales,  rector  of  Wycliffe  married  to  Mrs.  Elizth.  Eden  of 

Hartburn  in  Northumberland. 

1731— May  23    Peter  Rookby  &  Hannah  Read  married. 
1740— Mar  :  10 :    John  Atkinson  of  Rookby  &  Eliz  :  Laidman  in  the  par :  of  Staindrop 

married. 
1741— May  9    Jos :  Raine  parish  clerk  of  Barnard  Castle  &  Anne  Blakelock  of  Startforth, 

widow,  married. 
1686— Thos  Wycliffe,  buried,  Oct :  4,  in  woollen. 

Mrs.  Mary  Wycliffe  of  White  House,  buried. 
1727—8  Dec :  Margaret  Middleton,  widow,  a  papist,  buried. 
1746—20  Dec.    George  Middleton  glazier  (a  papist),  buried. 
1759 — Nov.  24    Mr.  James  Dixon  (reputed  a  popish  priest),  was  buried. 
1761— April  8    Peter  Rookby,  yeoman,  buried. 

1769 — June  16  Francis  Wycliffe,  Batchelor,  &  Anne  Balmer,  married. 
1782— August  23  Matthew  Pattison  of  West  Thorp,  a  papist,  buried. 
1764— May  18  Mary  Middleton  (  a  papist  ),  relict  of  the  late  George  Middleton,  glazier, 

deceased,  was  buried. 


210 


SUPPOSED   PORTBAIT   OF   JOHN   WICKLIFFE. 

From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  E.  Yeoman  of  Barnard  Castle,  of  an  oil  painting  in  Wycliffe  rectory, 
presented  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Zouch,  a  former  rector. 


211 

It  is  interesting  to  note  entries  at  so  late  a  date  referring  to  Wycliffes  at 
Wycliflfe,  no  doubt  scions  of  the  same  family  as  the  great  reformer.  The  ancient 
family  of  Bokeby  of  Rokeby  appears  also  to  have  left  its  patronymic  in  the 
district. 

The  rector,  the  Rev.  R.  W.  Armstrong,  shewed  me  a  paten  bearing  the 
inscription,  '  Given  to  the  Parish  of  Wicliff  by  Mrs  Zouch,  the  3rd  June,  1781.' 
It  is  of  Newcastle  manufacture,  the  five  hall-marks  being  (i.)  three  castles  for 
Newcastle,  (ii.)  lion  passant,  (iii.)  the  makers'  initials  I  L  |  i  B  for  Langlands 
and  Robertson,  (iv.)  year  letter  0  for  1781,  and  (v.)  leopard's  head  crowned. 
Mrs.  Zouch  was  the  wife  of  the  rector  who  gave  the  portrait  of  John  Wickliffe  to 
his  successors  at  the  rectory.  It  is  an  exquisite  thing  as  a  picture,  and  the  fine 
features  may  well  have  belonged  to  a  man  of  note.  There  is  a  chalice  said  to 
be  of  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  I  couldn't  find  a  silver  mark.  i  K  are  the  initials 
on  the  silver  flagon. 

The  Middleton  papists  are  of  interest,  because  their  names  occur  in  the  list  of 
sequestered  estates  in  the  immediate  district. 

At  Rokeby, 
1661— Sept.  26 :    Arthur  Morgan  &  Margt.  Kaine  married. 

He  was  probably  one  of  the  Morgans  of  Millhouses  in  Weardale.  They  were 
intimately  connected  with  Startforth  and  Barnard  Castle. 

1669— April  22.     George  Stoddart,  gent.,  &  Frances  Grey  married. 

Matthew  Stoddart,  one  of  the  gentlemen  who  met  Oliver  Cromwell  at  Barnard 
Castle,  and  who  married  a  sister  of  the  Rev.  Cuthbert  Marley,  rector  of  Winston, 
had  a  son  George  of  likely  age  for  this  marriage. 

1727    June  7    Samuel  Rowlandson  and  Jane  Pateson  were  married  with  licence. 
He  was  one  of  the  Rowlandsons  of  the  Shaws,    near  Westwick,  who  had  been 
there,  or  near,  for  at  least  two  centuries. 

1734    16  Augt.    Ed :  Todd  of  Strectlam   and  Ann  Hutchinson  of  Street  House,  married. 

5  June    John  Arrowsmith  of  Cockfield,  &  Mary  Goundry,  married. 
1676    Oct.  2    Maria  (Mary)  Burbecke,  bur: 
1752-8    May  23    Thomas  Stodart  of  Barnard  Castle  and  Jane  Bradley  this  place,  married. 

The  names  of  Langstaff,  Rayne,  and  Lane,  appear  frequently." 
Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Marley. 


MISCELLANEA. 

NUNNYKIBK. 

The  following  appeared  in  the  Newcastle  Daily  Journal  of  Sept.  16,  1898  : — 

"  ST.    JOHN    OF   INDEBWOOD. 

(  To  the  Editor  of  the  Newcastle  Daily  Journal.) 

Sir, — Last  year  a  very  beautiful  eighth-century  cross-shaft  was  practically 
re-discovered  at  Nunnykirk  by  Mr.  Maberly  Phillips.  In  a  letter  that  you 
kindly  admitted  to  your  columns  I  suggested  that  this  '  Nunnykirk  '  in 
the  manor  of  Witton  was  the  nunnery  of  '  Uetadun,'  where  the  abbess's 
daughter  recovered  from  a  serious  illness  on  being  blessed  by  St.  John, 
who  had  been  Bishop  of  Hexham,  and  was  then  Bishop  of  York  (A.D.  705- 
721).  I  hinted  that  in  fixing  the  English  place-names  of  our  early  history 
we  should  not  allow  ourselves  to  be  influenced  by  the  guess-work  glosses  of 
Norman  monks. 


212 

On  reading  Mr.  Leach's  preface  to  the  Beverley  Chapter  Act  Book, 
just  published  by  the  Surtees  Society,  I  now  notice  that  there  is  no  valid 
authority — rather  the  contrary — for  the  conventional  identification  of  the 
monastery  at  '  Inderwood,'  to  which  St.  John  retired  and  at  which  he  died, 
with  the  minster  of  Beverley.  As  Mr.  Leach  says,  the  Flemish  monk, 
Folcard,  who  wrote  St.  John's  life  in  the  eleventh  century,  '  quietly  substi- 
tuted Beverley  for  '  Inderwood.'  In  much  the  same  way  the  monks 
of  Bury  St.  Edmunds  probably  substituted  their  own  abbey  for 
the  more  venerable  Betrichsworth  (Brixworth),  and  possibly  those 
of  Whitby  abstracted  from  Strensall  the  historical  glories  of  Streones- 
halch.  Mr.  Leach  expressly  foregoes  following  up  the  question 
where  nderwood  really  was.  The  position  of  '  Uetadan '  is,  he  says, 
the  only  safe  clue ;  and  '  Uetadun  '  he  agrees,  can  hardly  have  been 
corrupted  into  Watton,  seven  miles  to  the  north  of  Beverley  where  it  has 
been  the  habit  to  place  it.  Into  Witton  '  Uetadun  '  contracts  naturally 
enough.  Now  Nether  Witton  was  anciently  known  as  Witton  Underwood, 
and  four  miles  to  the  south-east  are  the  mysterious  Old  Walls  of  Newton 
Underwood.  Have  we  not  here,  then,  the  district  of  Underwood  or  Inder- 
wood which  St.  Bede  termed  in  Latin  '  In  Silva  Derorum  ' — ('  In  the  Wood 
of  the  Deras  ')?  There  is  less  difficulty  in  understandine;  why  a  wood 
belonging  in  some  way  to  the  Deras  (with  their  capital  at  York)  should  be 
distinctively  called  the  Dera  Wood  if  it  were  surrounded  on  all  sides  by 
Bernica  territory  (north  of  the  Tees  and  Tyne),  than  if  it  were  included 
along  with  a  thousand  other  woods  in  the  ring  fence  of  the  Dera  kingdom. 
The  description  of  the  Old  Walls  of  Newton  Underwood  given  by  the  Rev. 
John  Hodgson  certainly  leaves  the  impression  of  an  ecclesiastical  building 
of  unknown  antiquity  rather  than  that  of  a  medieval  bastle-house. 

St.  John,  we  further  know,  consecrated  a  church  in  the  '  tun  '  of  the 
4  jesith  '  Puch  '  about  two  miles  from  Inderwood.'  Folcard  twisted  this 
Puch's  '  tun  '  at  South  Burton,  solely,  it  would  seem,  because  this  is  about 
two  miles  frem  Beverley.  If  it  should  ultimately  prove  that  the  nunnery 
of  '  Uetadun'  was  indeed  at  Nunnykirk,  and  the  monastery  of  Inderwood  at 
Newton  Underwood,  it  is  possible  that  Pigdon  (Pokedon  or  Pykeden), 
'  about  two  miles '  to  the  north,  represents  Puch's  '  tun.'  I  do 
not  of  course,  mean  that  '  Puch,'  '  Poke, '  '  Pyke, '  '  Pig, '  from 
a  series  of  Middle  English  permutations  of  sounds  according  to  any  pro- 
fessional gamut  ;  but  there  is  a  well-known  law  of  place-name  alliteration 
by  which  the  ordinary  rustic  in  his  strange  passion  for  derivations,  changes 
a  component  word  he  does  not  understand  into  one  that  he  does.  Like 
'the  town  of  Municep,'  Puch  has  long  been  forgotten,  but  the  beast  that 
grunts — '  La  betie  ke  fa  tiou,  tiou  ' — appeals  to  the  popular  imagination  as 
strongly  as  the  bird  that  cackles.  During  the  terrible  Danish  devastations 
that  reduced  most  Northumbrian  townships  to  the  level  of  mere  civil 
parishes,  the  body  of  St.  John  may  have  been  borne  from  Inderwood  to 
Beverley  in  the  same  way  as  that  of  St.  Cuthbert  wandered  from  Lindisfarne 
to  Durham,  and  all  record  of  the  translation  have  perished.  The  traditions 
of  Beverley  seem  really  to  begin  with  King  Athelstan  in  the  tenth  century  ; 
even  the  frith-stool  can  scarcely  claim  an  earlier  date. — I  am,  &c., 
Langley,  15th  September,  1898.  C.  J.  Bates." 


CORRECTIONS. 

P.  200,  line  26,  for  '  atated '  read  '  stated ' ;  line  84,  for  '  unura  Legendum  '  read  '  unam  Legen- 
dam'. 


213 
PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  25. 


A  country  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  at 

HOUSESTEADS 

on  Thursday  the  25th  August,  1898.  On   the   invitation   of  the   Newcastle 

society,  the  Northumberland  &  Durham  Architectural  &  Archaeological  Society 

and   the  Cumberland   &   Westmorland  Archaeological  &  Antiquarian  Society 
took  part  in  the  day's  proceedings. 

The  members  of  the  Cumberland  society  came  by  rail  to  Greenhead,  from 
which  they  drove  along  the  military  road  to  a  point  opposite  to  the  camp ;  while 
some  members  of  the  Newcastle  society  and  of  the  Durham  society  went  by  rail  to 
Fourstones  and  were  driven  thence  in  brakes  by  Tower  Tye  and  Limestone  bank 
to  the  same  point  on  the  military  road,  the  objects  of  interest  on  the  way  being 
pointed  out,  especially  the  cuttings  through  the  basalt  at  the  top  of  Limestone 
bank,  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson  who  accompanied  them.  The  remainder  went  on  to 
Bardon  Mill  by  rail  and  walked  thence  through  the  village  of  Thorngrafton  and 
over  Barcombe  hil! — on  which  the  heather  was  in  full  bloom — to  Housesteads. 

The  visitors  from  the  west  and  those  from  Bardon  Mill  arrived  at  about  the 
same  time,  and  at  one  o'clock,  after  partaking  of  luncheon  on  the  grass  within 
the  camp,  and  seating  themselves,  as  the  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  contin- 
gent had  to  leave  for  an  early  train,  and  though  the  Fourstones  contingent  had 
not  arrived,  Dr.  Hodgkin  addressed  them,  first  introducing  Mr.  R.  C.  Bosan- 
quet  who  had  superintended  the  excavation  work.  He  said  that  they  were  not 
excavating  with  the  expectation  of  finding  gold  or  jewels,  or  even  very  interesting 
stones  or  statues  or  vases  ;  they  had  been  very  much  afraid  that  they  might 
find  that  the  spoilers  had  destroyed  all  vestiges  of  the  walls  inside  of  the  camp, 
but  happily  they  had  found  that  that  had  not  been  so. 

He  was  followed  by  Mr.  Bosanquet,  who,  standing  in  the  middle  of  the  newly 
excavated  praetorium,  most  lucidly  explained  all  the  most  interesting  features 
of  the  discoveries.  He  said  that  their  work  had  lain  mainly  within  the  camp, 
but  during  the  last  few  days  they  had  dug  outside,  with  important  results.  They 
had  cut  a  trench  through  the  so-called  amphitheatre,  which  showed  that,  origin- 
ally at  any  rate,  it  was  a  freestone  quarry.  Next  they  had  reopened  the  shrine 
of  Mithras,  discovered  in  1820,  in  order  to  make  a  plan  of  it,  and  had  been 
rewarded  by  finding  two  inscribed  altars  and  three  sculptured  figures  which  the 
former  explorers  had  missed.  A  well  on  the  Knag  burn  had  been  cleaned  out, 
but  the  spring  in  the  much  larger  well  south  of  the  camp  hiid  proved  too  strong 
for  their  pump.  Trial  trenches  cut  through  the  low  ground  west  of  this  well 
indicated  that  the  civil  settlement,  of  which  there  were  visible  traces  near 
the  south  gate,  had  extended  to  the  very  foot  of  the  hill.  They  struck  at  once 
upon  a  series  of  rooms,  paved  like  the  neighbouring  Mithraeum.  with  flags  laid 
on  timber.  Wood  and  leather  had  perished  in  the  camp  above,  but  in  this 
mossy  ground  oak  posts  and  planks  arid  leather  shoes  were  found  well  preserved. 
The  same  trenches  had  yielded  two  columns,  a  fine  bronze  pin,  good  early 
Samian  ware,  coins  of  Vespasian  and  Julia  Marnrnaea,  and  a  rubbish  pit  containing, 
among  other  refuse,  scraps  of  leather  from  a  cobbler's  shop.  He  thought  this 


214 

Bite  would  repay  further  search.  Mr.  Haverfield,  working  with  his  'Oxford  Fund,* 
had  continued  his  investigation  of  the  vallum,  and  had  determined  its  course  up 
to  within  half  a  mile  of  Housesteads  ;  the  ditch  was  found  to  have  been  cut  for 
some  distance  through  the  limestone.  Referring  to  the  camp  itself,  Mr.  Bosan- 
quet  explained  the  arrangement  of  the  streets  and  buildings.  Many  of  these 
had  been  labelled  in  order  to  make  the  maze  of  trenches  intelligible  and  red  flags 
called  attention  to  points  of  special  interest.  In  the  praetorlum  were 
exhibited  plans  and  drawings  prepared  by  Mr.  Archibald  Dickie,  A.R.I.B.A., 
and  a  glass  case  containing  recent  '  finds.'  The  speaker  said  that  the  area  was 
almost  completely  filled  with  buildings,  of  which  there  were  eighteen  blocks, 
besides  a  number  of  '  lean-to  '  erections  along  the  walls.  The  two  buttressed 
buildings  to  the  north  of  the  praetorium  were  probably  granaries,  while  those 
to  the  south  and  west  might  have  been  officers'  quarters.  The  remaining  blocks, 
which  invariably  ran  east  and  west,  were  for  the  most  part  divided  into  ten  or 
twelve  narrow  compartments.  These  must  be  barracks  ;  several  such  rooms  in 
the  north  west  quarter  had  been  completely  cleared.  Describing  the  praetorium, 
he  said  that  in  several  other  camps  there  had  been  found  an  underground 
strong-room,  and  they  had  fully  expected  to  find  one  there,  but  the  floor  of  the 
central  chamber  was  of  solid  whinstone,  and  no  attempt  had  been  made  to 
construct  such  a  room.  The  pillared  court  was  unique  on  the  Roman 
Wall.  No  two  column-bases  were  exactly  alike.  From  the  fact  that 
the  space  between  the  columns  had  been  built  up,  he  believed  the  praetorium 
had  been  turned  into  a  living  house.  The  whole  floor  of  a  chamber  in  the  north- 
western corner  was  strewn  with  arrow  heads.  The  quantity  of  nails  found 
with  them  suggested  that  during  some  siege  the  arrowsiuith  had  been  engaged 
in  turning  scrap  iron  into  arrows  when  the  place  was  taken. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  then  made  an  appeal  for  funds.  Northumbrian  workmen,  he 
said,  did  their  work  well,  but  had  not  got  to  that  ideal  state  when  they  could 
live  without  wages.  Hence,  they  could  not  afford  to  work  for  nothing.  Many 
friends  present  that  day  had  urged  him  to  make  an  appeal  for  funds.  He  might 
say  he  had  already  descended  to  that  most  sordid  of  all  occupations,  a  begging  letter 
writer.  His  appeals  had  not  been  in  vain.  Lord  Percy  and  Mr.  W.  D.  Cruddas 
had  promised  to  subscribe  £100  between  them  conditionally  upon  his  raising 
£500.  Up  to  the  present  lie  had  raised  £370.  £500  might  be  a  big  sum  to 
ask  for,  but  if  there  was  a  credit  balance  there  were  many  other  sites  upon  the 
Wall  which  would  amply  repay  whatever  they  might  spend  upon  them. 

As  the  members  of  the  Fourstones  party  did  not  arrive  until  Mr.  Bosanquet 
had  finished  bis  address  owing  to  the  time  spent  in  sight-seeing  011  the  road, 
on  their  arrival  Dr.  Hodgkin  and  Mr.  Bosanquet  gave  their  descriptions  a 
second  time. 

Sir  Henry  Howorth,  M.P.  (  one  of  the  vice-presidents  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries of  London  and  president  of  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  )  rose  to 
move  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Dr.  Hodgkin  and  Mr.  Bosanquet  for  their  admirable 
addresses.  He  thought  tlmt  as  the  meeting  was  one  of  three  societies,  it  was 
perhaps  not  an  impertinence  for  this  vote  to  be  proposed  by  one  of  the  visitors. 
He  wished  to  emphasize  what  Dr.  Hodgkiu  had  said  about  the  importance  and 
in  fact  the  necessity  for  the  complete  and  scientific  exploration  of  these  Border 
camps  if  the  history  of  Roman  Britain  was  to  be  adequately  discovered.  He 
might  say  he  had  been  in  the  chair  of  the  London  Society  of  Antiquaries  when  th« 
warmest  sympathy  was  expressed  with  the  scheme,  and  the  strongest  wish  was 
elicited  that  the  exploration  should  be  minute  and  thorough  like  that  which 
had  been  made  at  Silchester.  It  seemed  to  him  that  Mr.  Bosanquet's  method 
had  completely  met  what  the  most  critical  antiquaries  had  desired.  The  time 
had  gone  by  for  merely  collecting  toys  and  pretty  things  and  calling  that 
archaeology.  Our  father  Greenwell  had  taught  us  that  every  scrap  and  shred 
of  evidence,  however  apparently  unimportant,  had  its  value,  and  it  was  only  by 
carefully  collecting  such  minute  details  that  we  should  eventually  learn  what  the 
daily  life  of  the  provincial  Romans,  rich  and  poor,  was.  He  hoped,  further,  that 


215 


BOECOVICUS. 


N.W.    ANGLE    OF   PRAETORIUM    FROM   INSIDE. 


STEPS   AND   NORTH   WALL   OF    PRAETORIUM   FROM   INSIDE. 

(From  photographs  by  Mr.  W.  F.  Fletcher  of  Workington). 


216 

once  the  digging  had  been  begun  so  well,  it  would  be  continued  on  the  same 
lines  until  the  whole  camp  had  been  thoroughly  explored  from  end  to  end,  for 
there  was  never  any  knowing  in  what  corner  some  treasure  in  the  way  of  evidence 
might  turn  up.  In  regard  to  the  objects  discovered,  it  was  always  very  useful 
to  discriminate  between  the  objects  of  home  manufacture  and  those  of  foreign 
origin.  The  glass  fragments  doubtless  came  from  the  great  glass  works  at 
Cologne  where  Roman  glass  furnaces  have  recently  been  discovered  on  a  large 
scale  ;  the  beads  perhaps  from  Italy  ;  the  red  ware,  sometimes  called  Samian 
and  sometimes  Aretine,  came  in  all  probability  from  the  famous  Gallic  potteries 
at  Clermont  Ferrand  in  Auvergne  where  so  many  names  of  potters  have  occurred 
like  those  in  Britain.  Among  the  querns  and  corn  mills  found  in  Britain  there 
are  generally  some  which  have  come  from  the  Eifel  on  the  Rhine,  where 
the  famous  volcanic  stone  occurs,  but  none  such  seems  to  have  been  found 
here,  and  perhaps  because  a  peculiarly  hard  grit  is  found  close  by.  In 
regard  to  the  shrine  of  Mithras,  it  is  a  fact  not  always  remembered  that  during 
and  after  the  time  of  the  Flavian  emperors  the  worship  of  the  Romans  greatly 
changed.  The  old  gods  were  put  aside  in  favour  of  the  cult  and  worship  of  the 
Emperor  as  a  deified  person,  and  in  favour  also  of  two  foreign  divinities — Mithras 
the  Persian  sun  god,  and  Isis  the  Egyptian  goddess.  The  ritual,  the  moral 
teaching,  and  the  other  incidents  of  the  worship  of  these  divinities  apparently 
became  very  popular,  and  altars  dedicated  to  them  occur  everywhere.  It  seemed 
to  him  (Sir  Henry  Howorth)  that  this  change  in  the  mythology  may  have  greatly 
eased  the  change  from  paganism  to  Christianity  which  occurred  two  or  three 
generations  later.  Isis  with  her  son  Horus  was  a  kind  of  prototype  of  the  Virgin 
and  Child,  and  Mithras  was  a  more  ideal  god  than  any  of  those  in  the  older 
Pantheon  of  Rome  and  more  like  the  God  of  the  Christians. 

This  concluded  the  business,  and  then  the  visitors  wandered  about  the  camp, 
some  of  them  visiting  the  Roman  well  on  the  Knag  burn,  and  the  so-called  amphi- 
theatre to  the  east  of  the  camp,  the  site  of  the  Mithraemn  at  the  base  of  Chapel 
hill  to  the  south,  and  the  section  of  the  vallum  ditch  cut  through  the  limestone 
to  the  west  of  it,  until  4-45  when  the  carriages  left  for  Bardon  Mill  with  most 
of  the  members,  many  of  them,  however,  returning  on  foot  over  Barcombe,  in 
time  for  the  train  at  5-19,  and  thus  ended  one  of  the  most  succ.essful  and  enjoyable 
meetings  of  the  society,  the  weather  having  been  fine  and  the  day  unclouded 
throughout. 

The  members  of  the  Cumberland  Society  returned  in  their  carriages  to 
Greenhead  where  they  took  train  to  Carlisle, 

About  200  members  and  friends  were  present,  amongst  them  being  Sir  Henry 
H.  and  Lady  Howorth  and  their  two  sons,  Mrs.  N.  G.  and  Miss  Clayton,  Dr.  E. 
W.  and  Mrs.  Budge,  Mrs.  Barnett,  Miss  De  Pledge,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  Hall 
(Dilston),  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Graham,  Lieut.  Col.  Haswell,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
"Vincent,  Revs.  E.  J.  Gough,  H.  E.  Savage,  A.  Johnson,  C.  E.  Adamson,  W. 
Featherstonhaugh,  and  E.  J.  Tnylor,  F.S.A.,  Dr.  Hodgkin,  F.S.A.,  Messrs. 
R.  C.  Bosanquet,  R.  L.  Allgood,  F.  J.  Hnverfield,  R.  0.  Heslop,  C.  J.  Spence, 
M.  Phillips,  F.S.A.,  S.  Holmes,  J.  P.  Gibson,  W.  H.  Robinson,  W.  Glendinning, 
R,  C.  Clephan,  W.  W.  Tomlinson,  W.  Hindmarsh  (Alnwick),  M.  W.  Sidney 
(Blyth),  J.  S.  Challoner,  George  Irving,  R.  S.  Thorpe,  J.  G.  Hodgson,  Charles 
Hopper,  Drs.  Drummond  and  Baumgartner,  and  Mr.  R.  Blair  (secretary)  ; 
The  Rev.  W.  Greenwell  (president  of  the  Durham  society)  ;  Mr.  J.  G.  Gradon 
(assistant  secretary),  Miss  Ethel  Ridley,  the  Misses  Crawhall,  the  Rev.  A. 
Watts,  Miss  Cook,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  F.  Henderson,  Messrs.  R.  S.  Ferguson, 
F. S. A.  (  chancellor  of  Carlisle,  president  of  the  Cumberland  society),  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  T.  Hesketh  Hodgson,  Colonel  and  the  Misses  Wheatley,  Colonel  Sewell,  the 
Rev.  R.  and  Mrs.  Millard,  Mr.  T.  Wilson  (secretary  of  the  Cumberland  society), 
and  the  Misses  Wilson,  Messrs.  W.  S.  Collingwood,  E.  T.  Tyson,  W.  F. 
Fletcher,  Geo.  Watson,  R.  M.  Graham,  the  Revs.  R.  Bower  and  Lothian,  etc., 
etc.,  etc. 


217 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 

OF   NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  26. 


The  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the  Castle,  on 
Wednesday  the  28th  day  of  September,  1898,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
Mr.  Richard  Welford,  a  vice-pi  esident  of  the  society,  being  in  the  chair. 

Before  proceeding  with  the  business  of  the  evening  the  chairman  (Mr.  Welford) 
called  attention  to  the  loss  which  the  society  had  sustained,  since  the  last 
meeting,  by  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Hussey  Adamson,  M.A.  In 
respect  of  its  death  roll  the  year  1898,  he  said,  would  stand  out,  with  unhappy 
prominence,  in  the  annals  of  the  society.  At  the  beginning  of  the  year  they  lost 
Mr.  Longstaffe ;  only  a  few  weeks  ago  Mr.  John  Philipson  was  taken  ;  and  now 
the  hand  of  death  had  deprived  them  of  the  services  of  Mr.  Adamson — their 
oldest  member,  and  one  of  their  most  honoured  vice-presidents.  Mr.  Adamson 
was  a  hereditary  antiquary,  for  he  was  the  eldest  son  of  Mr.  John  Adamson 
who,  with  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson,  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  society  and 
for  many  years  its  earnest,  energetic  co-secratary.  It  was  some  satisfaction  to 
know  that  the  hereditary  principle  still  obtained  in  Mr.  John  Adamson's 
descendants.  Father  and  son  had  passed  away,  but  in  the  grandson,  the  Rev. 
C.  E.  Adamson,  the  society  had  a  most  able  and  useful  member,  who  he  hoped, 
would  long  remain  amongst  them.  He  moved  that  a  message  of  condolence  be 
sent  to  Mr.  Adamson's  family. 

The  proposal  was  adopted  in  respectful  silence. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  Mr.  Hugh  W.   Young,  F.S.A.  Scot. : — Archaeological  Notes  on  Early 

Scotland,  relating  more  particularly  to  the  Stracathro  District  of 

Strathmore  in  Angus,  by  William  Gerard  Don,  M.D.,  <fec.  sm.  8vo.  cl. 
From  Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles,   the   writer  : — Aydon   Castle,  Northumberland, 

(overprint  from  the  Archaeologia),  18  pp.  4to. 
From  Mr.  W.  S.  Corder  : —  Two  platinotype  prints  of  Carville  hall,  Wallsend, 

and  a  small  sketch  plan  shewing  its  position. 
From  Mr.  Wigham  Richardson  : — Two  photographs  of  the  same. 
From  Mr.  Wm.  H.  Lloyd  : — Two  engravings  of  Slater's  Universal  Money 

Table  and  Commercial  Exchange  Standard. 


218 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  : — Tran- 
sactions, vol.  x.  pt.  ii.  (2  ser.)  8vo.  Shrewsbury. 

From  the  Clifton  Antiquarian  Club  -.—Proceedings  for  1897,  pt.  x.  (  vol.  iv. 
pt.  i. ). 

From  the  Christiauia  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Knowledge  :— Papers 
('  Skrifter  udgivne  at'  Videnskabselskabet  i  Christiania,  1897  ;  ii. 
Historisk-filosofisk  Klasse')  large  8vo. 

From  the  Peabody  Museum  of  American  Archaeology  and  Ethnology,  Harvard 
University,  U.S.A..  : — Transactions,  vol.  i.  nos.  4,  5,  '  Kesearcb.es  in 
the  Ulva  Valley,  Honduras  ',  and  '  Caverns  of  Couan,  Honduras  ',  by 
George  Byron  Gordon,  large  8vo.  Camb.  U.S.A.  1898. 

Purchases  -.—Beverley  Chapter  Book,  vol.  i.  (  98  Sur.  Soc.  Pnbl.  ),  8vo.  cl.  ; 
The  Registers  of  Doddington-Pigot,  Co.  Lincoln,  and  The  Registers 
of  Bisham,  Berks,  (Parish  Register  Society)  2  vols.  8vo.  1898; 
Calendar  of  Patent  Rolls,  Edward  I.  1301-7  and  Edward  II.  1313- 
1317,  2  vols.  large  8vo.  cl.  ;  A  New  English  Dictionary,  5  pts.  ( from 
'  Field  '  to  '  Heel ') ;  and  The  Antiquary  for  Sept.  1898. 

THE  FRIARS,  NEWCASTLE. 

Mr.  M.  H.  Graham  exhibited  plans  of  the  buildings  at  the  Friars  which  he  is 
about  to  alter  including  plans  of  them  as  they  are  and  us  they  will  be.  He 
shewed  that  there  would  be  no  interference  with  the  old  features  of  the  buildings, 
but  that  some  hitherto  hidden  wo.tld  be  opened  out.  He  also  promised  to  have 
copies  made  of  the  plans  and  to  present  them  to  the  society. 

Thanks  of  members  were  voted  by  acclamation  to  Mr.  Graham  for  his  cour- 
tesy in  exhibiting  and  explaining  the  plans. 

THE  RUV.  WILLIAM  GRKENWELL'S  PORTRAIT. 

The  recommendation  of  the  council  to  subscribe  for  a  photographic  copy  of 
the  portrait  of  the  Rev.  W.  Greenwell,  D.C.L.,  one  of  the  vice  presidents,  lately 
painted  by  Mr.  Cope,  was  agreed  to. 

BIRRENSWARK,    DUMFRIESSHIRE. 

The  following  note  dated  28th  September,  1898,  from  Mr.  George  Irving 
relating  to  recent  discoveries,  was  read  : — '  The  excavations  at  Birrenswark, 
now  being  conducted  by  the  Scottish  Society  of  Antiquaries  has  resulted  in 
several  interesting  discoveries.  Amongst  others  the  old  Roman  Road  has  been 
found  ;  it  is  on  a  straight  line  with  the  Old  Drove  Road.  The  hill  has  been 
fortified  with  stone  and  earth  ramparts  round  the  top,  and  gateways  the  same  as 
at  Birrens  ;  on  the  top  of  the  west  end  of  the  hill  is  a  camp  with  stone  walls 
three  feet  high,  still  standing,  purely  Roman.  Not  a  trace  of  British 
occupation  has  been  seen.  A  few  small  objects  have  been  unearthed 
inside  of  the  walls  of  the  camp  on  the  top  of  the  hill.  A  tumulus  on  the  top  of 
the  hill  has  also  been  opened  and  a  stone  erection  found  in  it  and  fragments  of 
human  bones.  It  had  however  been  opened  before  and  anything  of  value  taken 
out.' 

THE    SIEGE    OF   NEWCASTLE    IN    1644. 

Mr.  C.  S.  Terry,  M.A.,  read  portions  of  a  long  and  valuable  paper  on  the 
siege  of  Newcastle  by  the  Scots  in  1644. 

Mr.  R.  Oliver  Heslop  in  proposing  a  vote  of  thanks,  said  they  were  greatly 
indebted  to  Mr.  Terry  for  his  elaborate  and  most  interesting  account  of  this 
critical  period  in  the  history  of  the  town.  In  listening  to  it  they  had  felt  the 
excitement  of  the  stirring  events  connected  with  the  siege,  and  so  minute  had 


219 

been  the  observations  and  so  vivid  their  description,  that  they  felt  almost  like 
actual  spectators  of  the  scene.  Mr.  Terry  had  particularized  the  mines 
which  were  exploded  for  the  purpose  of  breaching  the  walls.  He  had  also 
alluded  to  the  bridge  of  keels  constructed  for  the  passage  of  the  Scottish  army. 
Now  the  mining  operations  were  conducted  by  pitmen  who  had  been  requisition- 
ed from  the  Elswick  and  Benwell  collieries.  It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  when  we  find 
our  pitmen  and  keelmen  alike  rendering  their  active  assistance  to  the  besiegers. 
And  the  strange  circumstance  connected  with  the  siege  is  the  mention  made  by 
Mr.  Terry  of  the  same  class  who  were  in  the  service  of  the  mayor  and  who 
acted  along  with  the  freemen  in  defence  of  the  walls  of  the  town.  An  explanation 
of  this  will  be  found  in  Mr.  Welford's  pages,  from  which  we  learn  that  our  keel- 
men,  and  our  pitmen  doubtless  as  well,  had  been  recruited  from  the  broken 
grains  of  Tindale  and  Ridsdale,  dispersed  as  they  were  by  the  severe  enactments 
of  a  generation  or  so  before.  These  moss-trooping  clans  had  found  employ- 
ment for  their  energies  in  the  service  of  the  then  rapidly  growing  coal  trade. 
It  shows  to  us  that  even  long  after  their  settlement  as  keelmen  and  pitmen 
their  old  fighting  instincts  remained  and  it  mattered  little  on  what  side  they 
strove.  They  were  equally  available  as  mercenaries  by  Scotch  or  English,  and 
so  long  as  they  were  taking  a  part,  it  mattered  little  on  which  side  it  was  that 
they  fought. 

Mr.  Percy  Corder,  in  seconding  it,  said  he  had  had  the  pleasure  of  listening 
to  Mr.  Terry  before  as  a  lecturer,  and  he  felt  sure  the  members  would  accord  to 
him  their  warm  thanks  for  the  manner  in  which  he  had  made  the  '  dry  bones  ' 
of  history  live  again,  and  for  the  research  which  he  had  undertaken  in  the 
British  Museum  and  in  the  local  records  in  Newcastlc-upon-Tyne.  He  deserved 
and  he  would  receive  the  thanks  of  the  society. 

Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy,  in  supporting  the  motion,  said  that  additional  interest  was 
given  to  the  account  they  had  heard  of  the  siege  of  the  town,  by  the  thought 
that  it  was  probably  the  last  instance  in  which  the  walls  of  an  English  town  had 
been  defended  by  its  citizens,  headed  by  the  mayor  as  its  military  governor. 
We  had  read  in  the  chairman's  history  of  Newcastle  how  throughout  the  pre- 
ceding centuries  the  aldermen  had  kept  watch  and  ward  of  its  gates  and  towers, 
and  the  freemen  had  mustered  to  defend  its  walls  armed  with  halberts.  bills  and 
bows.  Even  now,  as  a  relict  of  those  times,  each  freeman  when  enrolled  is 
charged  with  a  musket  for  the  defence  of  the  town.  Probably  if  they  came  to 
life  again,  Cuthbert  Carr,  who  defended  the  Newgate  Ward  against  the  Scots, 
and  George  Errington,  William  R<~bsou  and  Thomas  Swan  who  held  the  Pilgrim 
Street  gate,  could  to-day  find  namesakes  and  connections  within  a  stone's  throw 
of  those  places.  Historians  were  beginning  to  recognize  the  intimate  connection 
which  existed  between  the  yard-wand  of  the  burgess  and  the  shaft  of  the  archer. 
In  Saxon  times  forces  were  assigned  to  hold  the  burgs.  The  burgesses  were 
professionally  warlike  and  our  most  ancient  boroughs  were  strongholds  and 
places  of  refuge  before  they  became  centres  of  industry. 

The  chairman  in  submitting  the  resolution  to  the  meeting,  remarked  that 
Mr.  Terry  had  done  a  most  useful  work  aud  done  it  well.  For  the  kind  allusions 
which  Mr.  Terry  had  made  to  his  (the  chairman's)  own  efforts  in  the  same 
direction  he  was  grateful.  It  might  be  remembered  that  his  investigations  had 
stopped  at  the  close  of  the  year  1640,  on  the  very  threshold  of  the  great  Civil 
War.  The  occupations  of  *  busy  life  prevented  him  from  making  the  extensive 
researches  which  were  involved  in  a  full  consideration  of  the  siege  of  Newcastle. 
Fortunately  for  them  all  while  ho,  in  the  words  of  the  old  hymn,  'shivering  on 
the  brink'  and  feared  to  '  launch  away  ',  Mr.  Terry,  with  more  leisure  and  greater 
energy,  had  sailed  gaily  in  and  completed  the  long  desired  work.  If  time  had 
permitted  the  paper  to  be  fully  read  they  would  have  appreciated  still  more 
highly  than  at  present  the  extraordinary  pains  which  Mr.  Terry  had  taken,  and 


220 

when  they  came  to  see  it  in  print,  with  its  wealth  of  detail  and  its  elaboration 
of  footnote  and  reference,  they  would  be  astonished,  as  he  had  been,  at  the 
author's  powers  of  assimilation  and  his  gift  of  grouping  isolated  facts  into  con- 
secutive narrative.  Mr.  Terry  had  given  them  the  complete  correspondence  of 
the  siege,  including  letters  that  had  not  been  published  before,  cleared  up  points 
as  to  where  the  walls  were  breached  and  the  mines  sprung,  estimated  the  strength 
and  allocated  the  positions  of  the  attacking  forces,  described  the  effects  of  the 
siege  upon  the  town's  defenders  and  the  leading  industry  of  the  district — the 
coal  trade — and  explained  the  settlement  of  the  municipal  government.  Their 
gratitude  to  him  was  great,  and  their  thanks  must  be  hearty. 
The  motion  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

ROMALDKIRK  REGISTERS. 

The  following  notes  from  the  Romaldkirk  registers,  by  Mr.  T.  W.  Marley  of 
Darlington,  were  taken  as  read  : 

'  These  extracts  are  not  literally  correct,  but  may  be  of  general  interest.  Perhaps 
the  most  frequent  names  in  the  registers  are  Eayne  or  Raine,  Appleby,  Lang- 
staffe,  Parkin,  Home,  Sowerby,  Newby,  Dent,  Kipling,  Waite,  Collings,  Kendall, 
Waistell,  Railton,  and  Wrightson.  Some  of  these  families  appear  in  the  Mickle- 
ton  Court  Rolls*  in  the  reigns  of  Henry  VI.  and  Edward  IV.  'Arrowsmith,'  is 
a  name  frequent  in  the  registers  of  Winston,  Staindrop,  and  Barnard  Castle. 
One  may  readily  imagine  the  first  of  the  name  forging  arrowheads  under  the 
shade  of  Raby,  Streatlam,  Barnard  Castle  or  Cotherstone,  and  the  first '  Fletcher' 
(  also  a  local  name  )  feathering  the  cloth-yard  shafts.  Arrowsmith,  the  geo- 
grapher, with  whose  maps  the  boys  of  the  last  generation  were  so  familiar 
came  from  near  Winston  or  Staindrop. 

Oct.  10    1575    Margaret  daughter  of  Gregory  Nevell  of  Penrith  bp. 

Feb.  1585    Mr.  Jas  Dale  of  Staindrop  &  Margt.  Appleby  married 

Aug.  6    1588    John  son  of  Jas.  Dale  of  Staindrop  gent:  buried  in  woollen 

18  April  1592    Richard  Clervoise  and  Jeriet  Watson  married 

1599  June  18    Richard  son  of  Anthony  Thompson  of  Gainford  bp. 

1st  Jan.  1605    Mary  daughter  of  Francis  Wharton  of  Egleston  bp. 

Feb.  1605     John  Appleby  of  Newe  Rowe  in  the  County  of  Durham  buried 

Oct.   1606    Thomas   Wrightson  &   Jenet  Jordan  were  married  on   the  28th  day  after 

many  troubles  in  their  private  affairs  occasioned  by  George  Brass 
Nov.  16     1606    Dayle  James  Gent :  of  Gillfield  near  Staindrop  buried 
1608  Dec.  18    Johannes  Tailo',  cl'icus,  artium  magister,  curatus  hujus  eccl'ie  p'hiae  de 
Romaldkirk  et  Dam  Livelie  fllia  mri  Richardi  Livelie  nup'  Rector'  ejusdem  Kcclias, 
sacro   sancto  matrimonij   vincto    conjunct!    fuerunt  in  capella  de  Eggleston  p'» 
Midleton'    8vo  die   mensis  Decembris   ao.  Dni.  1608  p'  Jacobum  Handlie  cl'icum 
ibidem  curatu'  inter  horas  ix  et  xi  ante  meridiem 

Nov.  1609    Tailo'  Alicia  filia  prima  Joh'is  clerici  hujus  Eccliae  curatus    Nata  8  die 
mensis  Nov.  bp. 


July  17    1614    Thomas  Morgan  &  Ann  Appelbie 
Feb.  12    1616    Mr.  Anthony  Dale  of  Gillfield 


Anthony  Dale  of  Gillfield  &  Marye  Applebie  married 
May  15    1617    Marie  Daile  daughter  of   Mr.  Anthony   Daile  of  Gillfield  bp.  ( buried 

Aug.  6th) 

March  12  1620    Margt.  daughter  of  Mr.  Anthony  Daile  of  Gillfield  bp. 
June  19    1626    Ralph  Simpson  of  Shipley  &  Margt.  Dodsworth  of  Cotherston  married 
Aug.  3    1626    Mary  daughter  of  Anthony  Dale  of  Gillfield  gent :  bp. 
July  4    1629    James  son  of  Anthony  Dale  gent,  of  Gillfield  bp. 
July  5    1629    Thomas  Robinson  of  Staindrop  &  Agnes  Simpson  of  Cotherston  mar. 

*    In   some    MS.  extracts    from    the  Mickleton  Court  Rolls  shewn  to  me  by  the  late 
Canon  Raine  I  noticed  the  following  surnames : — 

Henry  VI.  and  later.     Rayne,  Edwards,  Arrowsmith,  Dent,  Kypling,  Bales,  Colier,  Blaket, 

Brownlace,  Cullyng,  Hildreth,  Langstaff,  Buston. 
Edward  IV.    Tod,  Hogeson,  and  Warmouth. 
Henry  VII.    Lademan. 
Henry  VIII.    Leykley,  Eldreth,  Race,  Bayn,  Symson,  Laydman,  Perkyn,  Parkyn,  Home, 

Oxenhyrde  (in  register  Oxnard),  Newbye,  Holmes,  Wren  Applebye,  Arrowsmythe, 

Morlandand  Brownlesse. 
Elizabeth.    Cotes,  Oxnerd,  Addysons,  etc.,  etc.,  and  as  before  named.    These  were  culJed 

en  passant.  In  reference  to  surnames  I  noticed  Gathercole  at  Cleasby,  and  Rakestrawe 

at  Romaldkirk. 


221 


Sept.  30    1629    James  son  of  Anthony  Dale  of  Gillfield  gent,  buried  in  the  church 
June  26    1642    John  Bland  of  Eggleston  &  Margt.  Hutchinson  of  Cotherston  mard. 
May  22     1652    Chris :  Allen  of  Cawdwell  &  Ann  Pickering  of  Langleydale  mard. 
Oct.  16    1663    Robert  Richinson  of  Raby  in  Co.  of   Durham,  and  Jane  Waite  of  West 

Parke  Baldersdale  married 
June  20    1671    John  Alder  of   Staindrop  &  Mary   Stephenson  of  Gillfield  married  at 

Staindrop 

Dec.  14    1671    Wm.  Cradock  of  Baldersdale  &  Eliz :  Simpson  of  Shipley  married 
May  21    1674    Thoa.  Hullicks  of  Barnard  Castle  &  Elinor  Young  of  Lartington  married 
July  23    1678    Margaret  daughter  of  Mr.  Thomas  Dale  of  Gillfield  buried 
Jan.  27    1681     Mr.  Ralph  Anderson  of  Newcastle  &  Mrs.  Jane  Huddleston  married 
June  4    1681     Chris :  Sowerby  of  Eggleston  par :  Middleton  buried 
April  30     1690    Mary  daughter  of  Peter  Ubank  of  Durham  bp.  &  buried 
June  15    1693    Thomas  Dent  of  Barnard  Castle  &  Jane  Appleby  of  Cotherston  married 
Nov.  29    1694     Wm.  Sanderson  of  Barnard  Castle  &  Eliz :  Parkin  of  Mickleton 
May  14    1696    Stephen  Wiley  of  St.  Andrews  Auckland  &  Eliz  :  Tinkler  of  Baldersdale 

married 

Nov.  19    1696    John  Allanson  of  Barnard  Castle  &  Ann  Appleby  of  Lartington  married 
May  8     1697    John  Atkinson  of  Headlam  Gainforth  &  Ann  Higginson  of  Briscoe  married 
Nov.  14    1697    Chris :  Perkin  of  Cotherston  &  Eliz :  Meason  of  Church  Merrington 
July  31     1698    Edward  son  of  Edward  Palmerley  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne  bp. 
Aug.  2    1699    Mr.  Robert  Roddam  Rector  of  Romaldkirk  &  Mrs.  Catherine  Johnson  of 

Barnard  Castle  married 
Nov.  2    1699    John  Holmes  of  Bradley  Burne  Wolsingham  and  Rachel   Appleby  of 

Cotherston  married 

June  2    1708    John  Eales  of  Staindrop  and  Ann  Wrightson  married 
Augt.  8     1708    Alice  daughter  of  James  Swan  of  Witton  Gilbert  bp. 
May  2    1709    Ambrose  Appleby   of   Barnard   Castle   and   Jane   Walker  of   Cotherston 

married 

May  7    1709    Miles  Bousfield  of  Aycliffe  and  Eliz :  Bainbrigg  of  Crosthwaite  mard. 
Aug.  14    1715    Lancelot  Newby  of  Barnard  Castle  and  Mary  Langstaffe  of  Cotherston 

mard. 

May  3     1721     John  Cowling  yeoman  of  Barnard  Castle  and  Ann  Kipling  of  this  par : 
Oct.  2    1723    John  Smith  of  Barnard  Castle  and  Helen  Kiplin  married 
Oct.  5     1724    Wm.  Bousfield  of  Whickham  and  Christian  Heslop  of  Lartington  mard. 
Mar.  31     1725    Robert  Stubs   of  St.  Andrews  Co.  Durham   and   Martha  Langstaffe  of 

Mickleton  lie : 

June  24     1725     John  Headlam  of  Stockton  and  Mary  Emmerson  of  Romaldkirk 
Jan.  15     1727     Geo.  Langstaff  of  Soulsby  and  Agnes  Home  of  Blackhouse  in  Lune 
Dec.  7     1742    Alice  Shaftoe  of  Cotherston  burd. 
May  9     1743     Martin  Burdon  of  All  Saints  Newcastle-on-Tyne  and  Mary  Blenkinsopp 

of  this  par :  married 

Feb.  20    1748    Anne  daughter  of  Wilfrid  and  Grace  Lowther  sojourners  born  at  Larting- 
ton bp. 

Nov.  7    1747    Margt.  wife  of  Thos.  Hodgson  of  West  Pits  in  par.  of  Cockfield  buried 
July  4    1749    Ambrose  son  of  Ambrose  and  Ann  Appleby  of  Egglestone  (being  drowned) 

buried  in  ye  church 
June  8    1752    Catherine  daughter  *f  Martha  Steward  a  sojourner  at  Louton  whose  legal 

settlement  is  at  Hurton  Devonw  :  bp. 
Oct.  7    1754    Mary  daughter  of  James  and  Martha  Howard  of  Hopstonstal  sojourning  at 

Lartington  bp. 

May  8     1770    Ann  Birkbeck  widow  of  Kelton  bur. 

1754    May  12  19  26    Thos.  Raine  this  par :  and  Eliz.  Ha[w  ?]ddon  of  Staindrop 
July  13     1758    John  Elwood,  gent,  and  Eleanor  Shaw  both  this  par. 
April  16     1761     John  Turner  of  All  Saints  Newcastle  and  Agnes  Sowerby  of  this  par. 
May  31     1762    John  Fife  of  St.  Nicholas  Newcastle  and  Sarah  Bayles  this  par  : 
Dec.  28    1766    Geo.  Battenby  Stockton  par  :  and  Ann  Waite  this  par  : 
April  1767     Robert  Waite  of  Bar.  Castle  and  Ann  Robson  this  par. 
May  21     1767    Thomas  Dodds  of  Winston  par :  and  Dinah  Kay  of  this  par  : 
May  14    1768    Thos.  Watson  and  Isabel  Hawdon  of  this  par : 
May  9    1769    Geo.  Markham  of  St.  Andrews  Auckland  and  Agnes  Elwood  this  par: 
Dec.  2R    1772     Jos.  Huitson  Staindrop  Bachelor  and  Mary  Adamson  wid  :  Mickleton  lie  : 
May  15    1773    Rob.  Addison  of  Bowbank   this  par :  and  Mary  Musgrave  of  Dun   Ho. 

Staindrop  lie : 

Jan.  5    1695    Geo.  Son  of  Barnard  Boldron  of  Walkerfield  bur. 
Sept.  7    1714    Mary  dau :  of  Michael  and  Sarah  Pudsey  of  Barnard  Castle  bp. 
Jan.  15    1721     Francis  Waite  of  Staindrop  and  Mary  Nicholson  of  this  par  : 
June  27    1786    Henry  Lawson  Esq.  of  Catherick  and  Miss  Anastasia  Maire  married 
Feb.  5    1746    Geo.   Clavering   Esq.   son  of   Sir  James  Clavering  Bart :  of  Whitehouse 

Ryton  and  Eliz :  Browell  only  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Browell  Rector  of  Romald- 
kirk by  lie : 

May  4    1747    Thomas  Hodgson  of  the  par :  of  Cockfield  and  Margt  Waite  of  this  par ! 
Sept.  5    1751    Brian  Bell  of  Cockfield  and  Cath :  Svinson  (Simson  ?)  of  this  par : 


222 


Nov.  26    1763    Rev  Dr.  Browell  Rector  Buried 

May  11    1761    Henry  Manisty  of  St.  Nicholas  Newcastle  and  Hannah  Raine  of  this  par : 

Nov.  18    1764    Joseph  Todd  of  Cockfield  and  Ann  Stephenson  this  par  : 

Oct.  17    1765    Mr.  Jos.  Langstaffe  gent :  of  Newcastle  and  Mris  Mary  Hutchinson  of 

Romaic!  kirk 
Oct.  11    1767    Thos.  Douglas  of  St.  Oswald's  par :  Durham  staymaker  and   wid :  and 

Susanna  Hutchinson  lie : 
1767    Dec.  27    John   Smurthwaite   of  St.  Andrew's    Auckland  to  Mary  Robinson  of 

1772    Sept.  10    John  Hodgson  of  Bolam  Gainford  and  Alice  Hind  of  Mickleton  by  lie : 

1671    May  80    Matthew  Whitfield  of  Wearedale  and  Jane  Parkin  of  Mickleton 

1654    May    Wrn.  Wrangham  of  parish  of  Staindroppe  and  Jane  Preston  of  Bowbanke 

Banns  published 
1657    April      John  Shaw  of  Riton  co.  Durham  and  Anne  Kendall  of  Romaldkirk  banns 

published 
1661    March  1st    Margaret  daughter  of  Jarrard  Salvin  of  Croxdale  Esq.  wife  of  Mr. 

Francis  Appleby  of  Lartington  died  a  little  after  5  p.m.  Feb.  28    Buried  in  the  North 

1661    Aug.  27    Capt.  John  Long  of  Carlisle  and  Mrs.  Mary  Tothall  of  Romaldkirk 

1664    Sept.  15    Matthew  Sowerby  to  Phillis  Markendale  of  Barnard  Castle 

1664    Nov.  8    Ralph  son  of  Thos.  Colpitts  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne  bp. 

1667    July  21st    George  son  of  George  Moorecroft  of  Durham  gent :  bp. 

1667    Oct.  10    Chris  Coates  of  the  Parish  of  Cockfield  and  Jane  Appleby  of  Cotherstone 

married 
1667    Oct.  24    John  Parker  of  Rogermoore  in  the  parish  of  Gainforth  and  Alice  Ambrose 

of  Cotherstone  married 
1616    Feb.  12    Mr.  Anthony  Dale  of  Gillfield  and  Mary  Appelbie  married 

1618  July  5    John  son  of  Mr.  Anthony  Dayle  of  Gillfield  bp. 

1619  Nov.  25    Edward  son  of  John  Simpson  of  Witton  in  Weare  bp. 

1621  Dec.  28    Thomas  son  of  Anthony  Dayle  of  Gillfield  bp. 

1622  May  26    William  Wrightson  of  Lartington  died  at  the  age  of  107 

1626   July  5    Anthony  Markendale  of  Bernards  Castle  and  Elizabeth  Tothall  of  Romald- 
kirk married 

1628  March  81    Chris  :  Tothall  of  Romaldkirk  notary  public  buried  in  the  church  (  son 
of  the  Rector) 

1629  June  2    Ambrose  Johnson  of  Whorl  ton  and  Margaret  Jackson  of  Baldorsdale 
1629    July  5     Thomas  Robinson  of  Staindrop  and  Agneta  Simpson  of  Cotherston 
1629    Augt.  12    Margaret  daughter  of  John  Howdon  of  Shottou  buried 

1680  Nov.  14    James  son  of  Mr.  Anthony  Dale  of  Gillfield  gent :  bp. 

1632  Feb.  14    Dorothy  wife  of  Humphrey  Gray  of  Bp.  Auckland  buried 

1682  July  16    Anne  Ward  of  Staindrop  bur: 

1688  Feb.  24    Henry  son  of  Mr.  Anthony  Dale  of  Gillfield  bp. 

1688  Feb.  24    James  son  of  John  Dicson  of  Westerton  (Durham)  bp. 

1635  Sept.  27    John  son  of          Leadall  of  Newcastell  bp. 

1687  Augt.  18    Wm.  Hodgson  of  the  parish  of  Hamsterley  and  Ann  Hodgson  married 

1640  May  7    William  Edmundson  of  Staindrop  and  Alice  Robson  of  Romaldkirk 

1650  Oct.  10    Anthonius  Dale  de  Gillfield  gener ;  apud  Staindrop  sepult 

1650  Dec.  10    Timothy  Tullie  of  Clibborne  fh  Westmoreland  clarke  and  Elizabeth 

Button  of  Streatlam  Co.  Durham 

1644  Memo :   [in  pencil]     Malignants  were  in  Romaldkirk  at  the  time 

1644  Augt.  8    James  son  of  Wm.  Clarkson  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne  buried 

1645  June  14    John  Simpson  of  Shipley  in  the  chapelry  of  Barnard  Castle  and  Ann 
Hutchinson  of  the  Cragg  Romaldkirk 

1645    June  80    Eliz :  Simpson  of  Shipley  in  the  chapelry  of  Barnard  Castle  buried  here 
and  '  a  laire  stall ' 

1645  July  14    Thomas  Liddell  of  Framwellgait  within   the  suburbs  of  the  Cittie  of 
Durham,  sonne  of  William  Liddell  late  of  Langley  near  Durham  deceased  buried  in 
the  Thackwood 

1646  Oct.  21    Wm.  Robson  of  Langleydale  within  the  parish  of  Staindrop  bp. 

1647  May  12    Thomas  Waistell  of  the  parish  of  Gainforth  and  Janet  Walker  of  Cother- 
ston  married 

1647    May  17    Marie  daughter  of  Mr.  Wm.  Gill  of  Shipley  buried 

1647    June  3    Ralph  Newbie  of  Gainforth  parish  and  Elizabeth  Scoone  of  Lartington 
married 

1647  July  25    Elizabeth  daughter  of  Ralph  Simpson  of  Shipley  in  Durham  bp. 

1648  Sept.  8    George  son  of  George  Wilson  of  Rogermoore  in  the  par :  of  Barnard  Castle 
bp. 

1648    Oct.  1    Jane  daughter  of  Leonard  Smayles  of  Rogermoore  bp. 

1648  Oct.  28    Tobye  ye  sonne  of  Mr.  John  Wharton  of  Egleston  bp. 

1649  Oct.  29    Robert  Hobson  of  Romaldkirk  and  Jane  Simpson  of  Shipley  in  the  parish 
of  Gainforth 

1650  Jan  81    William  son  of  Ralph  Simpson  of  Shipley  bp. 


1660    May  9    Toby  Colling  of  the  par :  of  Gainforthe  and  Margaret  Kipling  of  Romald- 
kirk 

1650  June  25    Richard  Wright  of  Langley  in  the  parish  of  Brancepeth  and  Sythe  Bayles 
of  Koraaldkirk 

1651  Jan.  14    Jo.  Raine  of  Stainton  in  the  parish  of  Gainforth  and  Joan  Watterraan  of 
Deepdale  Brigg  in  this  parish 

1651  Nov.  18    Michael  Blackett  of  Pett  Row  the  parish  of  Cockfield  and  Elizabeth 
Raine  of  Romaldkirk 

1652  Ap.  27    Wm.  Douthwaite  of  Westwick  and  Joyce  Brockbank  of  Thwaites 

1652    June  8    Bryan  Parkin  of  Bishop  Auckland  and  Frances  Brunskell  of  Romaldkirk 
1652    July  19     Henry  Watt  of  Cockfield  aud  Mary  Arrowsmith  of  same  town 

1652  July  29    Christopher  Adamson  of  Eggleston  and  Jane  Middleton  of  Staindrop 
1658    Mar.  27     Ralph  son  of  Thomas  Peck  of  Langloneing  in  the  parish  of  Gainforth 

1653  Sept.  20    Ralph  Bradley  of  South  Side  parish   of  Hamsterley  in  the  County  of 
Durham  and  Mary  Newby  of  Newbie 

1644    Note  Plague  in  1644 

CLEASBY. 

1740-1   Richard  Bowes*  and  Martha  Maria  Bellasis  were  married  by  licence  from  Richmond 
Jan.  ye  8th. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Marley. 

*  He  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Darlington  family  many  of  whom  have  been  solicitors  in 
Darlington.  She  was  the  granddaughter  of  a  rector  of  Haughton-le-Skerne,  who,  according 
to  a  pedigree  I  have  seen,  was  descended  from  the  family  of  Belasyse  of  Henknowle  in  the 
palatinate. 


MISCELLANEA. 

With  reference  to  the  effigy  and  inscription  at  Assisi  (pp.  144,  170)  to  Hugh 
de  Hartlepool,  Richardson  (Local  Historians  Table  Book,  Hist.  i.  p.  97  ), 
informs  us  that '  ahout '  this  year  (1314),  died, '  Hugh  de  Hertipol,  or  Hertlepole. 
He  was  the  20th  regent  professor  in  the  convent  of  Franciscans  at  Oxford,  which 
office  he  discharged  with  so  good  success,  that  he  was  admitted  to  the  honourable 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  in  that  University,  and  was  in  so  great  esteem  for 
both  virtue  and  learning,  that  he  was  unanimously  chosen  Minister  Provincial 
of  the  Friers  Minors  of  the  English  province. — Antiq.  of  the  Eng.  Franciscans.' 
This  probably  refers  to  the  man  buried  at  Assisi. 


AUDUBON,    THE    NATURALIST,  AND   BEWICK. 

'  However,  after  being  made  presentable,  Audubon  went  to  Newcastle,  where, 
on  his  first  visit,  as  well  as  on  subsequent  occasions,  he  seems  to  have  enjoyed 
the  society  of  Bewick  as  much  as  anything  in  all  his  travels.'  The  Athenaeum  for 
July  23rd,  1898  in  a  review  of  Audubon  and  his  Journals. 


For  the  war  in  1303,  in  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  there  were  levied  2300, 
in  Durham  500,  and  in  Northumberland  1000.  Calendar  of  Patent  Rolls,  1301- 
1307,  quoted  in  Athanaeum  for  Sep.  10/98,  p.  347. 


'  A  correspondent  of  the  Durham  Advertiser  states,  it  is  reported  the  clergy- 
man at  Cockfield  has  given  so  much  offence  to  his  parishioners  by  wearing  his 
beard,  that  they  have  discontinued  their  attendance  at  church.'  Willis's  Cur- 
rent Notes  for  March,  1854,  p.  23. 


'  Some  curious  stories  are  told  of  the  roue  Duke  of  Cumberland.  '  I  had  it 
from  very  good  authority  that  Lord  Trevor  was  applied  to  by  a  gentleman,  when 
the  Bishopric  of  Durham  was  vacant,  saying,  that  if  he  wished  his  brother  to  be 


224 

Bishop,  it  might  be  brought  about  in  his  advancing  the  Duke  of  Cumberland 
£10,000,  who  was  in  immediate  want  of  it  to  go  to  Newmarket.  The  money 
was  advanced  and  his  brother  was  the  bishop.'  '  Trustier  Memoirs  ',  Willis's 
Current  Notes  for  June  15,  1583,  p.  43. 


In   a  recent  catalogue   of  H.    T.    Wake   of  Fritchley,  Derby,  the  following 
appears  : 

'  1152  North nmberland.  S.  '  Writt  Book '  1739  to  1758  containing  about  560  entries, 
chiefly  relating  to  Northumberland.  Probably  belonged  to  a  solicitor  of  Newcastle,  4to. 
10  ins.  by  8  ins.,  97  pages,  closely  witten,  6s.  6d.' 


CORRECTIONS. 

P.  212,  lines  12,  for  '  nderwood  '  read  '  Inderwood ';  line  29  for  '  jesith  '  read  '  gesith '  and  for 
'  twisted '  read  '  located  '  ;  line  37  for  for  '  professional '  read  '  professorial.' 


REMAINS   OF   LUDWORTH    TOWER,   CO.    DUKHAM, 

from  the  west. 
(  From  a  photograph  taken  on  the  10  Aug.  1898,  by  Mr.  Jos.  Oswald.) 


225 


PROCEEDINGS 

OP   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF   NEWCASTLE-UPON-TY.NE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  27. 


A  country  meeting  of  the  society  was  fixed  for  Saturday,  the  1st  October, 
1898.  Members  had  to  meet  at  the  castle  at  2  p.m.,  and  to  proceed  in  carriages 
to 

JESMOND,  NORTH  GOSFORTH,  AND  BURRADON. 

Owing  to  an  insufficient  attendance  of  members  at  the  castle  the  carriages  did 
not  start,  but  several  members  and  their  friends,  including  Dr.  Laws,  Dr. 
Baumgartner,  Mr.  Oswald,  Mr.  Brewis,  Mr.  and  Miss  Southern,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Deudy,  went  direct  on  foot  or  on  bicycle  to  St.  Mary's  chapel  at  Jesmond, 
expecting  to  meet  the  carriages  there.  After  waiting  sometime  in  vain  for  the 
rest  of  the  party,  the  greater  part  of  those  present  determined  to  carry  out  the 
expedition  on  their  bicycles  and  after  seeing  the  chapel  and  the  holy  well  they 
went  first  to  Salters'  bridge  at  Gosforth,  and  examined  that  structure  and  then 
to  the  ruins  of  North  Gosforth  church  lying  in  a  plantation  in  the  grounds  of 
Low  Gosforth  house.  They  spent  some  time  in  verifying  the  inscriptions 
still  to  be  seen  on  the  tombs  and  then  proceeded  by  way  of  the  north 
road  round  Gosforth  park  to  Burradon  and  inspected  the  remains  of  the 
pele  tower  there.  A  pleasant  ride  home  through  Killingworth  and  Gosforth 
ended  the  day's  proceedings. 

Thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  Woods  and  to  Mr,  Younger  for  so  kindly  and  readily 
giving  permission  to  see  the  remains  of  the  chapel  at  North  Gosforth,  and  of 
Burradon  tower,  respectively. 

Mr.  W.  W.  Tomlinson  was  to  have  acted  as  guide.  He  had  prepared  some 
well  considered  notes  on  the  different  places  to  be  visited.  Those  notes  which 
were  read  at  the  meeting  of  the  society  on  the  26th  day  of  October,  are  here 
given  : — 

"  NOTES  ON  JESMOND  AND  NORTH  GOSFORTH  CHAPELS,  SALTERg'  BRIDGE  AND 
BURRADON  TOWER. 

Having  prepared  a  few  notes  for  the  excursion  which  'failed',  I  have  been 
asked  by  the  secretary  to  submit  them  to  the  society  in  the  form  of  a  paper. 
It  will  be  unnecessary  for  me  to  go  over  ground  that  has  already  been  pretty 
well  trodden  before,  so  the  little  I  have  to  say  about  Jesmond  and  North  Gos- 
forth chapels  must  be  considered  merely  as  supplementary  to  the  accounts  of 
these  places  in  our  transactions  by  Mr.  J.  R.  Boyle1  and  Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes.2 

1    Proceedings,  vol.  4,  pp.  263-4.  2    Arch.  AeL,  vol.  ix.  p.  205. 


226 


JESMOND    CHAPEL 

was  founded  by  one  of  the  Norman  barons  of  Jesmond  for  the  use  of 
his  tenants  and  retainers  about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  centnry  ;  to  this 
period  point  the  earliest  architectural  features  in  the  building.  It  acquired,  as 
we  know,  a  reputation  for  sanctity,  and  was  a  place  to  which  pilgrimages  were 
made  in  1472  and  no  doubt  much  earlier.  The  first  mention  of  the  chapel  in 
written  history  Mr.  Boyle3  found  in  Bishop  Hatfield's  Register,  under  date  1351, 
but  there  is  an  earlier  one  in  1274,  when  the  chapel  played  a  part  in  a  character- 
istic drama  of  the  period.  To  the  little  chapel  one  night  there  arrived  in  hot 
haste  a  fugitive  from  justice  named  Robert  de  Virili  conducted  thither  by  Hugo 
de  Berwick  and  Robert  de  Seghill,  clerks,  Thomas  de  Weetslade,  deacon,  and 
Bartholomew  Russell,  chaplain,  which  persons  had  just  assisted  him  to  break 
out  of  prison.  Jesmond  chapel  was  only  used  on  this  occasion  as  a  temporary 
sanctuary,  the  fugitive  shortly  afterwards  escaping  to  the  liberty  of  Tyneinouth. 
To  explain  how  it  came  about  that  these  clerics  should  have  been  mixed  up  in 
an  affair  of  this  kind  we  must  go  back  two  years  to  October,  1272.  There  was 
then  living  in  Newcastle  a  clerk  in  holy  orders  named  Robert  de  Sautemareys 
who  had  a  grievance  against  a  certain  merchant  of  the  town,  James  Fleming. 
Accompanied  by  three  attendants,  of  whom  Robert  de  Virili  was  one,  all  of 
them  armed  with  cudgels,  he  met  his  enemy  one  day  about  noon  as  the  latter 
was  returning  from  John  fitz  Roger,  the  mayor's,  where  he  had  been  collecting 
money  for  a  Gascon  wine  merchant.  Fleming  was  greeted  with  opprobrium,  and 
then  the  three  henchmen  by  command  of  Sautemareys,  fell  on  him  with  their  cud- 
gels, and,  after  breaking  his  shin-bone,  and  otherwise  ill-treating  him,  threw  him 
half  dead  into  a  stream  called  the  Lutheburn.  Here  he  was  found  by  his  friends 
who  carried  him  to  the  house  of  John  le  Fleming,  a  bailiff  of  Newcastle,  where, 
three  weeks  afterwards,  he  died.  Though  it  was  well  known  in  the  town  that 
Fleming  had  met  his  death  by  violence  no  coroner's  inquest  was  held  at  the 
time  and  no  attempt  was  made  to  arrest  the  principal  actor  in  the  tragic 
affair.  It  seemed  as  if  the  whole  town,  from  the  mayor  and  bailiffs  downward, 
were  consenting  to  the  murder.  Two  years  afterwards  a  coroner's  inquest  wns 
held  when  Simon  de  Ripon  and  Robert  de  Virili  were  found  guilty  ;  the  former, 
allowed  by  the  mayor  to  remain  at  liberty  on  bail  without  a  precept  from  the 
king,  took  advantage  of  the  privilege  to  withdraw  himself ;  the  latter  by  the 
assistance  of  the  four  clerics  who  were  but  the  instruments  of  Sautemareys 
effected  his  escape  as  we  have  already  seen.  Sautemareys  was  pronounced 
guilty  of  the  death  of  Fleming  but,  pleading  that  as  a  clerk  he  need  not  answer 
in  a  secular  court  to  the  charge,  was  handed  over  to  the  ecclesiastical  authorities 
who  were  not  likely  to  deal  very  severely  with  him.  From  1274  ancient  records 
oblige  us  to  take  a  leap  to  1351,  the  date  of  the  institution  of  William  de  Heigh- 
ington,5  though  during  this  period  some  important  structural  changes  took  place 
in  the  building.  On  the  the  16th  of  December,  1354,  bishop  Hatfield  instituted 
Thomas  de  Penrith  into  the  chaplaincy  of  the  '  free  chapel  of  Jesmuth  '  on  the 
presentation  of  William  de  Strother  and  Robert  de  Orde.6  Penrith's  title 
appears  afterwards  to  have  been  called  in  question,  for,  in  1379,  bishop  Hatfield 
had  the  registers  searched  for  a  record  of  the  institution,  and,  failing  to  find  it, 
issued  a  declaration  in  reference  to  the  supposed  usurpation  of  the  chapel,  dated 
February  4th,  1379.7  A  more  careful  search  the  following  year  brought  to  light 
the  missing  entry,  which  had  been  made  by  master  Will,  de  Fakenham,  the 
registrar,  according  to  the  instructions  of  master  John  Gray  the  chancellor.8 
From  this  time  to  the  dissolution  of  chantries  the  history  of  Jesmond  chapel  is 
practically  a  blank. 

Vestiges  of  Old  Newcastle  and  Oateshead,  p.  293. 

Northumberland  Assize  Bolls,  (88  Surt.  Soc.)  pp.  866-9. 

Vestiges  of  Old  Newcastle  and  Oateshead,  p.  298. 

Extract  E  Reg.  Hatfield,  p.  86,  in  Hunter's  copy  of  Eonrne's  History.  [No.  127.] 

Ibid.  p.  169.  [No.  128.]  8    ibid. 


227 


NORTH  OOSFOBTH  CHAPEL. 

Tn  the  remains  of  North  Gosforth  chapel,  laid  bare  by  this  society  in  1882, 
there  is  nothing  which  can  enable  us  to  fix  the  date  of  the  foundation  with  any 
degree  of  precision.  The  chapel  is  clearly  later  than  that  of  Jesmond,  and  from 
the  character  of  the  splay  course  and  the  bases  of  shafts  on  each  side  of  the 
doorway,  has  been  assigned  to  the  Transitional  period.  The  first  notice  that 
we  have  of  it  in  ancient  records  occurs  in  1256,  when,  like  Jesmond  some  years 
later,  it  harboured  and  protected  a  wrongdoer.  The  guilty  person  who  claimed 
the  right  of  sanctuary  at  this  little  '  church  of  Northgoseford  '  was  Simon  de 
Pinchebek  who  had  stolen  some  cloths  in  the  town  of  Morpeth  and  taken  to 
flight  when  his  felony  was  discovered.  On  being  admitted  he  acknowledged  the 
theft  and  abjured  the  realm.9  One  of  the  lords  of  North  Gosforth  appears  to 
have  founded  the  chapel  as  a  chantry,  endowing  it  with  two  messuages  and  two 
bovates  of  arable  and  meadow  land  for  the  maintenance  of  a  chaplain  to  celebrate 
divine  service  therein.10  Two  fields  immediately  to  the  south  of  the  chapel, 
called  in  an  old  plan  the  '  North  Church  Field  '  and  the  '  South  Church  Field  ' 
probably  represent  the  land  thus  granted.11  The  chantry  was  dependent  on  the 
church  of  St.  Nicholas,  Newcastle,  the  vicar  having  to  provide  the  chaplain.  In 
1373,  the  chantry  had  for  some  time  been  neglected  and  its  revenues,  valued  at 
ten  shillings,  diverted  by  Matthew  de  Bolton,  the  vicar  of  Newcastle,  to  his  own 
use.12  From  the  fact  of  proceedings  having  been  taken  in  1353  against  this  cleric 
for  non-residence,  it  may  be  assumed  that  he  thought  more  of  the  emoluments 
than  of  the  duties  of  his  office.  I  will  now  quote  from  Mr.  Welford  the  report 
on  the  chapel  made  during  a  visitation  in  1601.  '  They  [  the  churchwardens  ] 
have  not  used  the  perambulation  these  two  years  past ;  they  have  had  no  register 
book  these  seven  years,  nor  the  Queen's  injunctions ;  their  Bible  is  torne.  Item, 
a  communion  cloth.'"  The  records  of  the  Consistory  Court  carry  us  a  few  years 
further  than  this  in  our  history  viz  :  to  1607.  '  The  north  church  is  ruynous 
without,  n.nd  wants  all  ornaments  within  :  and  hath  a  Dovecoat  on  ye  top  of  it. 
He  [i.e.  Robert  Brandling]  will  not  contribute  to  ye  repairs  of  Churches.'  '  The 
Chauncel  utterly  decaied.'14  And  thus  neglected  and  in  ruins,  the  little  chapel 
remained  through  the  succeeding  centuries. 

SALTEBS*    BRIDGE. 

From  an  ancient  roll  which  is  printed  as  an  appendix  to  the  Newminster  char- 
tulary  we  learn  that  John  de  Greystock  in  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Edward  I. 
gave  to  one  Robert  Hirning  '  a  certain  place  out  of  his  waste  ground  lying  in 
Benton  moors  called  '  Raundelbrygges  ',15  or '  Randolfbrigge  '1G  as  it  occurs  in  the 
copy  from  which  Hodgson  made  some  extracts.  The  name  was  no  doubt  given 
on  account  of  its  proximity  to  a  bridge  called  '  Randal  Bridge  '  and  was  soon 
superseded  by  that  of  '  Hyrnyngfelde.'  The  question  arises  where  was  this 
bridge  ?  There  is  no  stream  crossing  or  adjoining  what  was  Benton  moor  but 
the  Ouseburn — Clowsden  letch  now  bridged  over  would  assuredly  not  be  so  at 
the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century — and  there  is  no  record  or  trace  of  any 
other  bridge  over  the  Ouseburn,  near  the  Benton  grounds,  but  '  Salters'  bridge.' 
I  am  therefore  inclined  to  consider  '  Randal  Bridge  '  the  predecessor  at  least  of 


9  Northumberland  Assize  Bolls.  (88  Surt.  Soc.)  p.  101. 

10  Hodgson's  Northumberland,  pt.  n.  vol.  ii.  p.  842. 

11  Plan  of  Gosforth  estate,  part  of  Longbenton  and  East  Brunton,  in  the  County  of 
Northumberland,  belonging  to  Charles  John  Brandling,  Esq.,  surveyed  in  1800,  by  John 
Fryer. 

12  Hodgson's  Northumberland,  pt.  n.  vol.  ii.  p.  842. 

13  Welford's  History  of  the  Parish  of  Gosforth,  p.  21. 

14  Ada  Curiae  Consis.  extract  in  Hunter's  copy  of  Bourne's  IKttory  [No.  84.] 
is  Newminster  Chartulary,  (80  Surt.  Soc.)  p.  286. 

16  Hodgson's  Northumberland,  pt.  n.  vol.  ii.  p.  472. 


228 


229 

'  Sailers'  Bridge,'  Like  Randalholme  near  Alston,  and  '  Bandallforde  '  over  the 
Tweed  which  is  mentioned  in  1552  as  connecting  the  fields  of  Tilhnonth  and 
Coldstream,  Randal  bridge  owed  its  name,  no  doubt,  to  some  person  called  Randal 
or  Ralph.  The  bridge  was  on  the  line  of  an  old  road  along  which  the  saltersused 
to  travel.  We  trace  it  from  Ely  th  where  the  monks  of  Newminster  had  saltworks  as 
early  as  the  twelfth  century, "to  Seaton  Delaval,  and  thence  by  Seghill  to  Killing- 
worth  moor,  across  the  Ouseburn,  through  what  is  now  Gosforth  colliery  to  the 
grounds  of  Haddrick's  mill,  to  its  junction  with  a  road  from  Long  Bentou,  then 
past  South  Gosforth  church  to  the  north  road  from  which  point  westward  towards 
Coxlodge,  it  was  called  '  Salters'  Lane.'  The  road  to  the  east  of  the  bridge,  which 
is  called  by  the  ordnance  surveyors  '  Salters'  Lane  '  only  dates  from  1790,  when 
Killingworth  moor  was  divided.  Described  as  '  beginning  at  a  certain  bridge, 
called  Salters1  bridge,  and  leading  from  thence  north-eastward  over  the  said 
common,  moor,  or  tract  of  waste  ground,  to  a  certain  gate  called  White  House 
Gate,'18  it  was  called  by  the  commissioners  '  Salters'  Bridge  Road.'  The  road 
has  since  been  diverted  and  no  longer  touches  Salters'  bridge.  The  old  Baiters 
must  have  penetrated  into  the  most  out-of-the-way  corners  of  Northumberland, 
for  even  in  the  Cheviot  district,  across  the  moors  above  Alnham,  ran  a  'Salters' 
Road,'  and  near  to  Biddlestone  there  was  in  the  thirteenth  century  a 
1  salterisleche.'  19  Many  of  these  carriers  of  salt  owed  their  names  to  their 
occupation.  In  the  thirteenth  century  we  find  an  Edith  le  Saltere  at  Bradford 
in  Bamburgh  parish,  a  Maurice  le  Salter  at  Langley,  a  Pagan  le  Salterer,  at 
Warkwurth,  and  a  William  le  Saltere  at  Stanningtou.20  The  bridge  has  evidently 
borne  its  present  name  from  an  early  period.  We  meet  with  it  in  a  list  which 
appeared  in  the  Neiccastle  Journal  for  October  17th,  1778,  and  may  be  sure 
it  existed  long  before  that  date,  for  this  reason,  that  a  field  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Ouseburn  was  formerly  called  the  '  Salters'  Bridge  Field '  as  shewn  in 
Fryer's  plan  of  Gosforth  estate  made  in  1800,  and  field-names  are  usually  of 
considerable  antiquity.  At  present  the  oldest  part  of  the  bridge,  which  may 
possibly  be  us  early  as  the  fourteenth  century,  consists  of  a  three-ribbed  pointed 
arch  springing  from  a  plain  impost  moulding.  Until  about  twenty  years 
ago,  there  was  a  similar  arch,  so  it  is  said,  side  by  side  with  it,  but,  becoming 
dilapidated,  it  was  taken  down  and  the  present  modern  one  substituted. 

BDBBADON  TOWER. 

Burradon  was  one  of  the  members  of  the  barony  of  Whalton.  In  1240,  half 
of  the  manor  was  held  from  the  heir  of  John  fitz  Robert  by  Gerard  de  Widdring- 
ton  and  the  other  half  by  Thomas  de  Ogle.21  It  is  on  the  latter  portion  of  the 
estate  that  the  tower  stands,  and  it  was  a  descendant  of  Thomas  de  Ogle  who 
built  it.  I  do  not  think  the  tower  existed  in  1552  for  no  member  of  the  Ogle 
family  from  this  place  was  included  among  the  commissioners  for  inclosures  on 
the  Middle  Marches,  or  among  the  overseers  and  settlers  of  the  Border  watches. 
A  Bertram  Anderson  of  Burradon  is  mentioned,  but  there  is  no  ground  for 
assuming  as  Hodgson  did22  that  Burradon  tower  was  his  seat.  My  opinion  is  that 
the  tower  was  built  for,  or  by  Oliver  Ogle,  son  of  Lancelot  Ogle  of  Ogle  castle,  at 
the  time  of  his  marriage  with  Maud,  daughter  of  John  Mitford  of  Seghill,  pre- 
sumably before  the  death  of  his  father  in  1564.  Between  1552  and  1564,  Ogle 
castle  was  occupied  by  his  grandfather  stated  to  be  '  of  the  age  of  86  or  there- 
abouts '  in  1563,  and  also  by  his  father.  What  more  natural,  then,  that,  on  marry- 
ing the  daughter  of  John  Mitford,  he  should  build  a  tower  on  that  portion  of  the 

17  Newminster  Chartulary,  (80  Surt.  Soc.)  p.  45. 

18  The  award  of  the  division  and  inclosure  of  a  certain  common,  moor,  or  tract  of 
waste  ground  called  Killingworth  Moor,  1790. 

19  Newminater  Chartulary,  (80  Surt.  Soc.)  p.  268. 

20  Northumberland  Assize  Rolls,  (88  Sur.  Soc.)  pp.  85,  111,  846,  and  898. 

21  Hodgson's  Northumberland,  pt.  n.  vol.  ii.  p.  204. 

22  Hodgson's  Description  of  Northumberland,  p.  96. 


230 


a! 


n 


231 

Ogle  estates  adjoining  Seghill  ?  He  was  certainly  residing  here  in  1580  for,  in 
the  will  of  Henry  Ogle  of  Kirkley  of  this  date,  he  is  referred  to  as  '  Oliver  Ogle 
of  Burradon'  w  and  was  no  doubt  one  of  the  two  able  horsemen  returned  by  Sir 
John  Forster  for  Burradon  in  his  muster  book  of  1580.24  He  died  in  February, 
1619,  and  was  buried  at  Earsdon,  on  the  27th  of  that  month.  His  son 
Lancelot,  seems  to  have  made  some  repairs  to  the  tower,  for  his  initials  and  the 
date  1633,25  are  carved  on  a  chimney  piece  in  the  chief  living  room.  His  name 
appears  in  a  list  of  freeholders  in  1638.  He  died  in  1640,  leaving  an  only 
daughter  Jane  who  married  James  Ogle  of  Cawsey  park  and  so  carried  the 
Burradon  )  roperty  into  another  branch  of  the  Ogle  family.  James  Ogle  was  a 
major  of  foot,  under  the  earl  of  Newcastle,  till  the  taking  of  Newcastle.  He 
afterwards  took  the  National  Covenant  and  Negative  Oath  and  compounded  for 
delinquency  in  1646  by  a  fine  of  £324,26  which  he  had  the  consolation  of 
knowing  was  handed  over  to  the  burgesses  of  Berwick  to  be  used  by  them  for 
the  repairs  of  their  bridge  and  walls  much  ruined  by  the  sea  and  the  great  ice 
the  previous  winter.27  He  died  December  4th,  1664,  and  was  buried  in  St. 
Andrew's  church,  Newcastle,  where  a  long  Latin  inscription  records  his  high 
lineage  and  virtues.  His  son  William  Ogle,  born  at  Burradon  in  1653, 
and  consequently  a  minor  at  his  father's  death,  eventually  succeeded  to  the  estates. 
His  third  daughter  married  Ralph  Wallis  of  Coupland  castle  and  Knaresdale, 
and  their  descendants,  through  failure  of  the  Ogle  male  line,  afterwards  got 
possession  of  Cawsey  park  and  the  other  portions  of  the  Ogle  property.  It  is 
probable  that  after  the  death  of  James  Ogle,  Burradon  ceased  to  be  occupied  by 
the  family.  In  Armstrong's  map  of  1769,  the  tower  is  represented  as  in  ruins.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  present  century  it  was  attached  to  the  west  end  of  a  farmhouse 
as  shewn  in  T.  M.  Richardson's  drawing  of  it  made  in  1833  reproduced  on  the 
opposite  page.  As  one  of  the  latest  examples  of  a  fortified  border  dwelling  the 
tower  is  interesting.  Architecturally,  however,  it  is  much  inferior  to  the  Edwar- 
dian towers.  It  is  built  of  the  coarsest  of  grit-stone,  and  the  masonry,  with  the 
exception  of  the  quoins,  is  mere  rubble-work  of  the  clumsiest  description.  In 
plan  it  does  not  differ  from  other  buildings  of  the  same  class.  It  is  rectangular 
in  form  and  consists  of  three  storeys.  The  entrance  is  on  the  east  side  through 
a  low  pointed  doorway  behind  which  are  the  holes  for  the  usual  sliding-bar. 
The  whole  of  the  ground  floor  is  occupied  by  a  dark  barrel-vaulted  chamber, 
measuring  21  feet  by  18  feet,  which,  in  the  time  of  the  present  tenant's  father 
and  his  predecessor  Thomas  Spraggon,  was  used  as  the  farm  kitchen.  On  the 
left  hand  side  of  the  doorway,  in  the  south-east  corner  of  the  building,  a  circular 
stone  staircase  leads  up  to  the  principal  living  room,  in  which  is  the  finely 
moulded  chimney  piece  already  referred  to.  Portions  of  the  battlements  and 
corner  turrets  still  remain  with  the  machicolations  which  defended  the  entrance 
to  the  tower." 


23  Wills  and  Inventories  (  Sur.  Soc.)  vol.  n.  p.  83. 

24  Calendar  of  Border  Papers,  vol.  i.  p.  22. 

25  In  the  letterpress  to  T.  M.  Richardson's  {Illustrations  of  The  Castles  of  the  English 
and  Scottish  Border  the  date  is  given  as  1573,      It  is  evidently  incorrect  because  as  we  see 
from  the  pedigree  of  the  Ogles  of  Burradon  (  Herald's  Visitation  1615,)  there  was  no  member 
of  the  family  living  at  the  time  with  the  initials  L.  o.      Oliver  Ogle's  father,  Lancelot,  died 
February  18th,  1564,  and  his  son  was  not  born  till  1582.      The  architectural  features  of  the 
chimney-piece  also  agree  better  with  the  date  1633  than  1573. 

25    Calendar  of  the  Committee  for  Compounding,  &c.,vol.  n.  p.  1160. 
27    Ibid.  vol.  i.  p.  127. 


232 

MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  local  notes  are  extracted  from  the  Duke  of  Rutland's    MSS.    at 

Belvoir  Castle  (  vol.  i. ),  (  continued  from  p.  140)  : — 

"  Robert  Rodesehaw,  Mayor  of  Hartlepool,  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland, 

Lord  President  in  the  North. 

1561,  August  7.  Hartlepool. — I  have  received  your  letter  dated  the  6th  of 
August  for  the  staying  of  any  outlandish  ships.  There  is  none  but  a  hoy 
of  Flushing  which  an  Englishman  freighted  hither  with  corn.  There  are 
also  three  Frenchmen,  servants  to  a  merchant  of  Rochelle,  who  brought  in 
certain  goods  in  a  ship  of  this  town  about  Candlemas  last.  They  intend 
'  to  lade  bake  agayne  in  the  sayde  shipe  sarten  wares  '  to  Rochelle.  I  desire 
to  know  your  pleasure  therein.  Postscript.  A  ship  has  come  in,  a  fisher  of 
Laystoke,  who  declares  that  there  are  before  our  harbour  forty  sail  of  French- 
men, all  fishers.  I  have  seen  many  of  them."  (p.  74.) 

"  The  Earl  of  Rutland  to  the  Mayor  of  Hartlepool. 

1561,  August  8.  York. — You  will  not  need  to  stay  any  strange  ships  after 
diligent  search  '  onlesse  ye  find  vehement  cause  of  suspicion  or  suche 
matter  indeede  as  may  leade  you  to  thiuke  thei  be  otherwise  furnished  or 
appointed  then  merchantes  or  fishermen  use  comonly  to  be,  in  which  case 
ye  must  use  yourself  very  discretly  in  such  sorte  as  it  be  done  after  a 
curteouse  maner,  lettinge  them  remayne  in  savetye  till  ye  have  advertised 
me  thereof"  Your  diligence  will  be  well  bestowed."  Copy.  (p.  75.) 
"  The  Marquis  of  Winchester,  Lord  Treasurer,  to  the  Earl  of 

Rutland,  Lord  President  in  the  North. 

1561,  Aug.  20. — Desires  him  not  to  call  before  him  the  Queen's  Customers 
and  Controller  of  Berwick,  or  any  of  her  tenants,  for  any  matter  determin- 
able  in  Exchequer."  (p.  77.) 

"  Sir  Thomas  Gargrave  to  the  [Earl  of  Rutland] . 

1561,  August  28.  Carlisle.— The  Queen  of  Scotland  arrived  at  Leith  on 
Tuesday  last,  with  three  of  her  uncles  and  a  son  of  the  Constable  of  France. 
The  Master  Maxwell  was  here  with  us.  He  seemed  to  fear  how  things  in 
Scotland  will  stand,  especially  with  regard  to  the  Dnke  of  Chatelherault  and 
his  accomplices.  We  found  him  very  conformable  in  the  matter  of  the 
frontier,  and  we  agreed  upon  certain  articles.  But  when  he  heard  of  the 
arrival  of  the  Queen,  he  made  haste  to  begone,  and  departed  yesternight. 

We  have  begun  a  reconciliation  and  friendship  between  Lord  Dacre  and 
Sir  Thomas  Dacre,  Marshall  of  Berwick.  They  shook  hands  and  drank 
together,  and  Lord  Dacre  has  given  Sir  Thomas  a  stag  and  a  buck  to  make 
merry  with  at  Berwick.  As  to  their  matters  in  law,  they  have  bound  them- 
selves to  abide  the  order  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  Mr.  Cams,  Mr.  Saville, 
and  myself."  (p.  78.) 


Wmo-  from  S^ndratfs  CHurcIt 

Jhe.  cAebreAivarx  II  rn'ictde-.  3Vn*ckt 


233 
PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY     OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  28. 


The  last  country  meeting  of  the  season  was  held  on  Monday,  October  the 
10th,  1898,  at 

BAMBUBGH.i 

About  forty  members  and  friends  mustered  at  Belford  station  on  the  arrival 
there  at  10-45  a.m.  of  the  9-30  a.m.  train  from  Newcastle.  Driving  in  brakes  from 
Belford  station,  the  visitors  reached  the  village  at  about  half-past  eleven,  where 
they  were  met  and  immediately  conducted  over  the  church  by  the  curate,  the 
Kev.  Frank  Long,  nephew  of  the  Rev.  H.  F.  Long,  the  vicar,  who  was  also  present. 

The  church  pf  St.  Aidan  at  Bamburgh,  is  cruciform,  outside  it  is  imposing 
especially  the  east  end,  and  if  the  accumulation  of  earth  there  were  removed  the 
effect  would  be  enhanced.  There  is  no  evidence  of  a  pre-Conquest  church  having 
been  on  the  site.  Of  the  Norman  church,  the  south  arch  of  the  east  wall  of  the 
north  transept  with  a  round  headed  window,  and  a  piece  of  walling  in  the  south 
transept,  are  of  1190  or  thereabouts.  An  aisle  was  next  added  to  the  north  side 
and  the  north  transept  enlarged ;  the  aisle  is  divided  from  the  nave  by  an  arcade 
of  four  bays,  the  easternmost  capital  having  stiff  upright  foliage,  the  remainder 
having  simple  mouldings  ;  the  easternmost  arch  is  smaller  than  the  others.  Sub- 
sequently was  added  the  south  aisle  of  four  bays  of  equal  size,  the  columns  having 
plain  moulded  capitals.  It  has  a  clearstorey  of  small  square-headed  windows. 
This  aisle  was  widened  in  the  fourteenth  century.  At  this  time  the  transepts  were 
lengthened.  Almost  all  the  windows  have  been  renewed  in  modern  times.  In 
the  north  wall  of  the  north  transept  is  a  square  aumbry  and  in  the  south  transept 
are  a  round-headed  recess  with  a  piscina  and  an  aumbry.  The  tower  was 
apparently  built  immediately  after  the  south  aisle,  the  staircase  is  square  with  a 
square  newel.  The  topmost  stage  ot  the  tower  is  modern.  The  chancel  was  built 
apparently  in  1230,  the  arch  between  it  and  the  nave  being  earlier  '  ;  the  whole 
structure. .  .  .is  very  beautiful  and  impressive.'  Under  the  chancel  is  a  crypt 
probably  for  relics.  It  is  divided  into  two  unequal  compartments.  The  larger 
is  groined  ;  at  the  east  end  are  two  lancets  and  another  on  the  south  side 
under  which  is  a  piscina.  In  it  at  present  are  grave  covers,  part  of  an  effigy, 
&c.  The  smaller,  with  a  pointed  barrel  vault,  has  a  lancet  at  the  east  end  and  opens 
into  the  larger  by  a  square-headed  doorway.  The  east  end  of  the  chancel  has 
three  lancets.  On  each  side  of  the  central  window  is  a  moulded  bracket,  now  in- 
corporated in  the  reredos,  holding,  as  it  did  originally,  a  figure.  On  the  south  side 
of  the  chancel  arch  is  a  square  headed  squint  filled  with  fourteenth  centnry 
tracery.  On  the  north  side  of  the  chancel  is  a  wall  arcade  in  which  are  four 
lancets  in  two  couples.  At  the  west  end  is  a  low-side  window  now  built  up, 
divided  into  two  unequal  parts  by  a  transom,  the  part  below  being  for  a  shutter,  and 
near  it  is  an  aumbry  ;  while  at  the  east  end  are  an  aumbry  and  a 
piscina.  On  the  south  side  is  a  similar  arcade  in  which  are  eight  lancets 
arranged  in  couplets.  At  the  west  end  east  of  the  windows  is  a  lofty  doorway. 

1  A  full  description  of  the  church,  from  which  the  above  notes  have  been  taken,  may  be 
seen  in  the  new  County  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  i.  p.  103,  and  also  in  these  Pro- 
ceedings, vols.  in.  p.  396,  and  vi.  p.  187;  and  accounts  of  the  castle  in  the  same  volume  of  the 
County  History  and  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  vol.  xiv.  p.  223;  see  also  Proceedings,  vols. 
m.  p.  :-!93,  and  vi.  pp.  194-197. 


234 

Opposite  to  those  on  the  north  side  are  a  similar  low-side  window  and  an  aumbry. 
At  the  east  end  are  a  piscina  and  three  sedilia.  East  of  the  doorway  is  a  pointed 
segmental-arched  tomb  recess  of  about  1230.  In  it  is  an  effigy  of  a  knight  having 
a  pointed  bassinet  from  which  is  acaniail;  on  the  jupon  the  arms,  abend  lozengy 
cotised  ;  round  his  waist  is  a  girdle  ornamented  with  studs  from  which  is  pendent 
a  sword  belt ;  his  hawberk  of  mail,  which  is  scalloped  round  bottom,  descends 
below  the  jupon :  he  wears  cuixses  of  plate,  genouillieres  and  jambs,  sollerets 
with  overlapping  plates,  to  which  are  attached  spurs  with  rowels  ;  his  feet  rest 
upon  a  lion  ;  his  head  on  a  pillow  held  by  two  kneeling  angels.  On 
the  north  side  of  the  chancel  is  the  monument  of  black  marble  to  Sir 
Claudius  Forster,  who  diert  at  Blanchland,  in  1623,  placed  there  by  his  wife 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Fenwiek  of  Wellington.  Near  this  monu- 
ment is  another,  set  up  by  Lady  Crewe,  recording  the  burials  in  the  crypt  below 
of  the  three  sons  of  Sir  William  Forster  who  died  in  1699,  1700,  and  1701 
respectively.  In  the  graveyard  to  the  west  of  the  church  is  the  newly-restored 
tomb  of  Grace  Horsley  Darling,  the  heroine  of  the  ship  Forfarshire,  which  was 
wrecked  on  the  Fames  in  1838,  which  event  she  only  survived  four  years. 

Since  the  last  visit  of  members  in  1894  a  high  pitched  roof  has  been  placed 
on  the  chancel.  The  communion  plate  and  bells  are  described  in  these  Pro- 
ceedings, vol.  iv,  p.  237. 

The  following  are  a  few  notes  relating  to  the  vicars,  &c.  of  Bamburgh  : — 

Henry  de  Dermor  rector  in  131 1.2  In  1401  Robert  Erghow,  a  monk  of 
Durham  of  the  order  of  St.  Benedict,  sought  licence  to  enter  the  order  of  Friar 
Preachers  at  Bamburgh  and  was  admitted  in  presence  of  the  priors  of  Bam- 
burgh and  Berwick  and  of  many  noble  and  other  people  after  an  exhortation  by 
the  prior  of  Berwick.3  At  a  visitation  on  the  day  next  before  the  feast  of  St. 
Thomas  the  Apostle  in  1571,  in  the  church  of  Bamburgh,  Dominus  William 
Melsonbie,  D.  William  Elstell,  D.  Edmund  Wooke,  D.  Ralph  Horslee,  D. 
James  Finkell,  D.  Thomas  Rede  and  D.  Thomas  Man,  were  present,  <fec.4 
At  a  synod  in  the  galilee  of  Durham  cathedral  church  on  the  4  Oct.  1507, 
the  master  of  Bamburgh,  amongst  others,  was  present.5  At  the  chancellor's 
visitation  of  the  29  Jan.,  1577  [-8],  Patrick  French,  the  unlicensed  curate, 
and  Matthew  Foster  the  parish  clerk  appeared  personally ;  William  Robynson 
was  a  licensed  assistant.6  At  that  of  the  30  July,  1578,  the  task— the 
gospel  of  St.  Matthew — was  duly  performed  by  John  Naysmyth,  curate  of 
Balmebrough.7  On  Aug.  8th  1634,  there  were  charges  against  George 
Methwen,  curate  of  Bamburgh,  of  drunkenness,  of  selling  'the  olde  com- 
munnion  booke  which  belonged  to  the  church',  of  lending  the  '  flaggin  pott 
into  the  town'  etc.  etc.;  he  had  to  be  admonished  but  on  JanX.  22,  1655, 
the  messenger  had  not '  executed  the  monitions  by  reason  of  the  unseason- 
ableness  of  the  weather ',  he  afterwards  fell  sick:  the  cause  was  finally 
dismissed.8 
The  following,  respecting  Bamburgh,  are  extracts  from  wills  : — 

Bartram  Dawson,  alderman,  of  York,  by  his  will  of  22  April,  1515,  left 
'  to  Bawmeburghe  kyrke  in  Northumbrelande,  a  vestement  w*  all  thynges 
perteyning  to  the  price  xxvjs.  viijd.'9  In  1506  he  was  '  senysterly  delamed 
that  he  shulde  be  a  Scottysshman  borne,  whereby  he  was  grevously  hurt 
in  his  name  and  goodes,'  and  it  was  certified  by  the  abbot  of  Alnwick  and 
others  that  '  he  was  a  native  of  the  towne  of  Warmedeii  in  the  pariche  of 
Bamburght  cristened  w'in  the  pariche  churche  of  the  same.'10  Sir 
Thomas  Foster,  knight,  and  marshal  of  Berwick,  by  his  will  of  the  4  March, 
1526,  directed  his  body  to  be  buried  in  '  ye  quere  of  ye  p'ich  church  of 
bambrough  be  sides  ye  bodies  of  my  father  &  mother.'11  By  his  will  of 
24  February,  1556,  Cuthberb  Ellison,  merchant  and  alderman  of  Newcastle, 

2  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres.  (9  Sur.  Soc.)  p.  cv.  3  ibid,  cccxxii. 

4  Ecel.Proc.  of  Bp.  Barnes  (22  Sur.  Soc.)  p.  xxxiv.    «  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  p.  ccccvi. 

6  Eccl.  Proc.  of  Bishop  Barnes,  p.  39.  7  Ibid.  p.  76. 

8  Court  of  High  Commission,  (34  Surt.  Soc.)  p.  105. 

9  Text.  Ebor.  iv.  (53  Surt.  Soc.)  p.  197n. ;  v.  (79  Surt.  Soc.)  p.  61. 

10  The  Guild  of  the  Corpus  Christi,  York.  ( 57  Surt.  Soc.)  105n. 

11  Dur.  Wills  db  Inv.  i.  p.  107. 


235 


gave  to  his  son  Cuthbert  all  his  lands  in  '  bambrowghe'  and  in  the  event  of 

his  dying  without  children  to  his  brother  William  Ellison.12      By  his  will 

of  April  4,  1589,  Thomns  Forsterof  Edderston  desired  his  body  to  be  buried 

in  the  quire  of  Bamburgh.13      The  will  of  Thomas  Forster  the  younger,  is 

dated  September  2,  1587.  arid  the  widow  of  this  last  made  her  will  on  the 

14  July,  1619,  and  desired  to  be  buried  in  the  '  quere  of  Balmbrough  churche 

withe  my  husband,  and  some  of  my  children,  there  already.'14 
The  party  afterwards  partook  of  refreshments  in  the  village,  and  at  two  o'clock 
proceeded  to  the  castle,  which  is  still  in  the  hands  of  architect  and 
builders.  The  scheme  of  restoration,  inaugurated  by  Lord  Armstrong  four 
years  ago,  is  yet  a  loug  way  from  completion.  The  tenancy  of  the  keep  will  con- 
clude in  February,  and  that  important  part  of  the  fortress  will  probably  then  be 
taken  in  hand.  Neither  Dr.  Hodgkin  nor  Mr.  C.  J.  Ferguson,  the  architect,  was 
able  to  be  \\ith  the  company,  but  Mr.  Hart,  representing  the  architect,  showed 
and  described  the  castle. 

A  letter  dated  October  9,  1898,  addressed  by  Mr.  C.  J.  Ferguson,  F.S.A.,  the 
architect,  to  Mr.  Blair,  of  which  the  following  is  an  extract,  was  read  by  the 
latter  in  the  courtyard  : — 

"  I  mav  perhaps  call  your  to    a   curious   fact   we   discovered  as  soon 

as  we  began,  the  fact  that  one  part  of  the  work  of  Archdeacon  Sharp  was 

the  entire  removal  _  ._, 

of  the  facing  of  the  ^ 

old   walls   of  the  j      .y 

King's  Hall  above  ^=r  i 

the  floor  level,  he  j>-— 

probably    robbed  )'_    _jj 

them  of  two  fret 

of  their   original 

thickness  and  re- 
faced  the  reduced 

wall   with    a   soft 

local    stone,  lea- 
ving    the     walls 

twelve  or  thirteen 

inches        thinner 

than  they  origin- 
ally were,  on  the 

side  of  the  castle 

facing  the  village 

we  made   a    still 

more  remarkable 

discovery,  fur  on 

testing  the  foun- 
dations    of     the 

ancient   wall,  we 

found  that  about 

two  feet  below  the 

surface,  the    wall 

apparently 

ceased,  and  it  was 

found     that    the 

lower  part  of  the 

wall      set      back 

something  like  2  j 

feet  6  inches  from  I 

the  wall  above  it. 

In  the  sketch  the 


SCALE  OF  FEET 


18    Dur.  Wills  &  Inv.  i.  148. 


Ibid.  164. 


14    Ibid.  302n. 


236 


Elevation  facing  the  village. 


Elevation  to  castle  yard. 


-   AL. 


North  elevation. 


BAMBUROH    CASTLE. 
The  new  works  as  they  will  appear  when  completed. 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.  vol.  vin. 


To  face  p.  236. 


BAMBUEGH  CASTLE   IN 


237 

line  A  B  indicates  the  level  of  the  King's  Hall  floor,  C  D  the  ancient 
curtain  wall,  E  F  the  wall  of  the  King's  Hall,  G  the  face  line  of  Sharp. 
We  did  two  things.  We  underset  the  whole  length  of  ancient  wall  for  a 
depth  of  from  ten  to  sixteen  feet.  We  refaced  the  front  of  Sharp's  facing 
to  its  ancient  thickness  and  we  built  three  or  four  buttresses  on  the  land 
side  to  ensure  the  stability  of  the  old  walls.  Therefore,  below  the  court 
yard  level,  we  have  to  the  village,  the  ancient  facing  of  the  lower  part  of 
wall  buttressed  and  made  secure.  Above  that  the  wall  has  been  refaced 
to  its  old  line.  In  all  face  work  that  we  have  done,  the  face  work  is  sawn, 
probably  the  best  sawn  work  that  has  ever  been  executed,  as  the  saws  are 
run  at  half  speed  to  produce  the  best  surface.  The  stones  are  bedded  and 
pointed  in  Portland  cement,  so  the  treatment  may  not  confuse  history — and 
we  have  accurate  plans  and  elevations  of  the  buildings  as  they  were  in  1894. 
A  portion  of  the  ancient  facing  of  the  south  front  of  the  captain's  lodging 
remains  which  we  are  doing  all  we  know  to  retain.  As  regards  the  keep  I 
have  made  little  exanination  of  it.  I  am  satisfied  that  it  was  built  up 
twice,  as  the  construction  changes  after  the  28rd  step  of  the  stair  in  the 
north-west  angle  ;  from  the  cockle  shells  on  the  face  of  the  north  wall  I 
think  it  was  rough  cast  on  the  outside  ;  and  I  have  great  doubts  as  to  the 
doorway  being  in  its  original  position.  I  am  sorry  that  I  am  not  able  to 
be  with  you,  but  I  am  sure  that  Mr.  Hart  will  do  all  he  can  to  make  the 
paths  pleasant  and  the  ways  open  to  you.' 

Subject  to  the  restraint  occasioned  by  illness  in  the  occupied  part  of  the 
castle,  Mr.  Hart,  at  the  shortest  notice,  took  the  party  through  the  ancient  kitchen, 
buttery,  and  brew-house,  lying  to  the  east  of  the  king's  hall,  and  the  new  buildings, 
as  well  as  he  could  among  ladders,  partitions,  platforms,  and  scaffoldings,  and 
busy  stone-masons,  joiners,  and  other  workmen.  The  principal  structure  is 
known  as  the  king's  hall,  now  new  roofed  with  teak  and  lighted  by  an 
oriel  and  other  windows  to  the  castle  yard.  It  is  altogether  100  feet  in  length 
by  45  feet  in  breadth.  The  western  or  dais  end  is  arranged  for  use  by  the  host 
and  his  more  distinguished  guests  on  special  occasions,  or  it  may  be  shut  off  entirely, 
by  folding  doors,  from  the  hall.  At  the  east  end  are  three  doorways,  the  centre  of 
which  led  to  the  kitchen.  In  rebuilding  the  hall  special  care  has  been  taken  to 
retain,  as  far  as  possible,  the  exact  lines  and  character  of  the  ancient  building, 
which  was  a  foot  wider  at  one  end  than  at  the  other,  and  the  width  has  been 
adopted  in  the  new  erection.  Floors  had  been  inserted  at  the  end  of  last  or  the 
beginning  of  this  century,  and  the  place  used  as  a  school.  These  have, 
of  course,  been  removed.  When  completed  the  hall  will  be  panelled  with 
teak.  Between  the  hall  and  the  inhabited  buildings  there  are  four  vaulted 
chambers,  the  buttery,  a  huge  kitchen  with  three  great  fireplaces,  and 
beyond  that  the  brewhouse.  The  huge  fireplaces  in  the  kitchen  were  par- 
ticularly noted,  and  general  attention  was  given  to  the  openings  at  the  top  of 
the  large  windows,  through  which  escaped  in  former  days  the  smoke  and  fumes. 
The  part  of  the  castle  south  of  the  hall  is  being  converted  into  what  will  be  the 
hostel  for  the  beneficiaries  of  the  home  it  is  understood  Lord  Armstrong  intends 
to  establish.  The  dealing  with  dilapidated  walls  from  five  feet  to  nine  feet 
in  thickness,  the  facing  of  them  inside  with  freestone  and  buttressing  and 
restoring  the  walls  outside  means  a  serious  amount  of  mason  work.  On  the 
north  side  of  the  king's  hall  a  new  kitchen,  scullery,  housekeeper's  room,  and 
offices  are  being  built,  and  above  these  offices  with  modern  equipment  in  the  way 
of  water  supply  and  electric  lighting,  the  '  captain's  lodging  '  and  fair  chamber 
of  other  days  will  be  restored  for  the  owner  of  the  castle.  There  is  a  thirteenth 
century  vault  beneath  it,  which  was  pointed  out  as  the  oldest  part  of  the  castle, 
except  the  keep,  while  in  the  '  captain's  lodging ',  a  fine  piece  of  old 
wall  in  which  are  two  windows  was  inspected.  The  new  mantlepieces, 
which  have  flat  arches  over  them,  are  all  key  jointed,  similar  to  the  ancient 
one  at  Edlingham  castle  which  was  pulled  4o\vn  a  few  years  ago.  In  the  resto- 
ration two  masons'  marks  were  found  on  each  side  of  the  entrance  to  the 
old  kitchen.  Attention  was  next  directed  to  the  interior  of  the  keep.  Entering 


238 

first  into  the  guardroom,  an  arched  ground  floor  chamber,  which  is  now  comfort- 
able furnished  and  in  which  are  many  interesting  objects  including  a  Sedan  chair, 
huge  chains  formed  of  links  a  foot  long,  popularly  known  as  '  King  Ida's 
watch  chain  ',  a  man  trap,  etc.  Then  into  an  inner  apartment  in  which  is  a 
well  150  feet  deep  cut  through  the  solid  basalt.  Passing  thence  by  a  staircase, 
in  the  thickness  of  the  wall,  which  is  11  feet  thick  at  the  base,  the  stairs  lead 
up  to  the  '  Court  Room  '  hung  with  tapestry  and  old  portraits  of  the  Forsters. 
A  small  chamber  on  one  side  of  a  deep  'embrasure  is  used  as  a  study  now, 
and  another  may  probably  be  on  the  opposite  side.  The  Crewe  library  is  to  be 
removed  to  an  apartment  that  will  be  built  near  the  captain's  lodging. 
In  the  keep  a  mural  staircase  running  all  the  way  round,  goes  to  the 
top  of  the  building.  Emerging  on  the  roof,  the  view  from  the  battlements 
is  very  fine  aad  extensive  both  by  land  and  sea.  The  old  mill  on  the 
landward  point  (of  which  only  the  tower  remains),  where  the  villager's  corn 
used  to  be  ground  free  according  to  the  terms  of  Lord  Crewe's  will,  is  to  be 
retained. 

On  descending  tea  was  partaken  of.  This  concluded  a  most  interesting  visit, 
and  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  having  been  passed  to  Dr.  Hodgkin  for  his  enter- 
tainment, and  to  Mr.  Hart  for  the  manner  in  which  he  had  shown  and  described 
the  castle,  the  party  returned  by  brakes  to  Belford  station,  in  time  for  the  6-16 
p.m.  train  for  Newcastle. 

Amongst  those  present  were  Mr.  T.  H.  Hodgson  of  Newby  Grange,  Carlisle  ; 
Mr.  A.  J.  B.  Wallis  of  Gray's  Inn,  London  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dotchin,  Mr.  S. 
Holmes,  Mr.  S.  Thorpe,  Mr.  W.  H.  Robinson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph  Oswald, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  W.  Tomlinson,  Mr.  Carrick  Watson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  W. 
Sisson,  and  Mr.  Ferguson  (Dene  Croft),  Newcastle;  Mr.  and  Mrs  H.  J. 
Willyams,  Barndale  Cottage,  Alnwick  ;  Mr.  G.  H.  Thompson,  Alnwick  ;  Mr. 
R.  G.  Bolam,  Berwick  ;  Mr.  E.  Lockhart  and  Mr.  H.  F.  Lockhart,  H^xham  : 
Mr.  Walter  Scott,  Miss  Scott,  and  Mr.  C.  Hopper,  Sunderland  ;  Mr.  G.  Irving, 
Corbridge  ;  Mr.  S.  S.  Carr.  Tynemouth  ;  and  Mr.  R.  Blair  (  secretary  ). 

The  following  are  a  few  additional  notes  from  Kellawe's  Register  (Reg.  Pal. 
Dun.),  relating  to  Bamburgh  : — 

4  In  the  old  taxation  of  churches  in  Northumberland,  at  one  mark  in  forty, 
Bamburgh  appears  for  '  cccxlvm.  ixs.  iiijd.  Rectoria  de  Baumburgh  '  cxvs. 
ijd.  ob.  qu.'  and  4 1m.  Portio  Sancti  Sixti  in  eadern  xvjs.  viijd.'  ( vol. 
in.  p.  98).  In  1311  a  monition  was  addressed  to  the  dean  of  Bamburgh 
requiring  the  executors  of  Ralph  de  Chesewyk  a  parishioner  to  satisfy  the 
prior  of  the  church  of  Holy  Island  with  a  bay  horse  (equns  badius  —  bayard  ) 
for  the  mortuary  of  the  said  Ralph.  (  vol.  i.  p.  64.  )  On  the  14  May  loll, 
d  mandate  was  addressed  to  the  dean  of  Bamburgh  to  cite  all  abbots, 
priors,  masters  of  hospitals,  rectors,  vicars,  and  other  beneficed  persons, 
and  chaplains  of  parish  churches  and  all  others  in  the  deanery,  to  appear 
before  the  bishop's  commissary  general  in  the  parish  church  of  Bamburgh 
on  the  day  after  the  next  feast  of  the  Ascension,  (vol.  i.  p.  12)  On  the  17 
October,  1418,  an  indulgence  of  forty  days  was  granted  to  those  who  prayed 
for  the  soul  of  lady  Alice  de  Egliston  whose  body  was  buried  in  the  grave 
yard  of  the  church  of  St.  Aidan  at  Bamburgh  cimong  the  bodies  of  other 
faithful  people,  (vol  i.  p.  451).  On  the  6  October,  1315,  a  eeritence  oi  the 
greater  excommunication,  to  be  published  in  the  church  of  Bamburgh,  ad- 
dressed to  Henry,  master  of  Bamburgh,  was  issued  against  those  infringing 
the  liberty  of  Fame  with  respect  to  shipwrecks,  &c.  (vol.  n.  p.  735)  On 
tbe  4  October,  1335,  twenty-four  persons  were  admitted  to  the  first  tonsure 
in  Bamburgh  church,  (vol.  in.  p.  165).  On  the  3  November,  1340, 
licence,  dated  from  Bamburgh,  was  granted  to  Sir  Robert  de  Eslington,  to 
hold  divine  service  in  his  chapel  or  oratory  at  Eslington.  (vol.  in.  325). 

NOTE.  For  a  full  account  of  the  alterations  in  progress  and  contemplated,  see  vol.  vir.  p.  215, 
of  these  Proceedings  being  an  extract  from  the  Builder  of  the  30  May,  1896,  in  connexion  with 
the  model  of  the  castle  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  that  year.  Mr.  Ferguson  has  kindly 
promised  to  supply  a  photograph  of  the  model  for  reproduction. 


239 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQU  ABIES 

OF    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  29. 


The  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the  Castle,  on 
Wednesday  the  26th  day  of  October,  1898,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
Mr.  C.  J.  Bates,  a  vice-president  of  the  society,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  secretary  read  a  note  from  Miss  Adainson  of  St.  Alban's  vicarage,  Felling, 
thanking  the  society  for  the  vote  of  sympathy  on  the  death  of  her  father,  the 
late  Rev.  E.  H.  Adamson,  V.P. 

The  following  new  member  was  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : 

Richard  Saxon  White,  121  Osborne  Road,  Newcastle. 
The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Present,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  Earl  Percy,  F.SA.,  Poll  Books,  dx.,  of  the  County  of  Northumberland. 
8vo.  '  Newcastle,  1898. 

Exchanges — 

From  La  Societe  d'Emnlatiou  d' Abbeville  : — (i.)  Bulletin  Trlmestriel  for 
1896  (pts.  i.-iv.) ;  for  1897,  (pts.  i-iii.)  8vo.  ;  (ii.)  Memoires,  vol.  xix.  (4 
ser.  vol.  in.  p.  ii.)  8vo. ;  and  (iii.)  Memoires,  vol.  n.  '  Le  Cartulaire  du 
comte  de  Ponthieu  ',  4to.  Abbeville,  1897. 

From  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London  : — Publications,  vol.  xi.  '  Registers  of 
the  Church  of  La  Patente,  Spitalfields,'  edited  by  W.  Minet,  F.S  A 
and  W.  C.  Waller,  F.S.A.,  4to.  Lymingtou,  1898.' 

From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  : — The  Journal,  N.S.  vol.  iv.  pt. 
iii.  Sep./98. 

From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute : — The  Archaeological  Journal,  vol. 
LV.,  no.  219,  2  ser.  vol.  v.  pt.  iii.  8vo. 

From  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London : — The  Numismatic  Chronicle 
1898,  pt.  iii.  3  ser.  no.  71.  Svo. 

Purchases  : — Jahrbuch  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute,  vol. 
xvn.  pt.  iii. ;  The  Illustrated  Archaeologist  for  Oct.  1898  ;  and  A  New 
English  Dictionary,  edited  by  Dr.  J.  A.  H.  Murray,  vol.  iv.  ('Ganicope' 
to  'Germanizing'). 

The  editor  placed  on  the  table  a  copy  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  pt.  52, 
(  vol.  xx  )  which  is  ready  for  issue  to  members  whose  subscriptions  are  paid  for 
the  current  year. 

The  recommendation  of  the  council  to  exchange  transactions  with  the 
'  Stadtbibliothek  '  of  Trier,  Germany,  was  agreed  to. 


240 


DONATION  TO  THE  MUSEUM. 
The  following  was  announced  and  thanks  voted  to  the  donor  : — 

From  Mr.  J.  Crawford  Hodgson,  F.S.A. :— An  old  lauthorn,  horn  being  used 
instead  of  glass  in  the  sides. 

EXHIBITED — 

By  the  Rev.  E.  Haythornthwnite,  vicar  of  Felling — Two  old  spoons  of  brass 
with  slightly  pear-shaped  howls  and  slipped  in  the  stalk,  often  called 
'  puritan  spoons ',  though  some  are  really  much  older  than  puritan 
times  as  they  are  mentioned  as  far  back  as  1500,  in  the  will  of  Thomas 
Rotheram,  archbishop  of  York.  Each  is  P>£  ins.  long,  howl  alone  2|  ins. 
They  are  probably  of  late  sixteenth  or  early  seventeenth  century  date. 

By  Mr.  R.  C.  Clephan  :— 

(i.)  A  silver  patch  box  I J  inches  long  by  1|  inches  broad  with  slightly 
rounded  sides.  In  centre  of  lid  a  large  garnet  from  which  lines 
radiate  to  the  edge.  The  edge  is  surrounded  by  smaller  garnets. 
The  back  is  formed  of  a  large  agate.  Sides  engraved.  No  hall- 
marks. Inside  is  a  second  lid. 

( ii. )  A  small  cylindrical  spice  box  of  rose -wood  1J  inches  long  by 
|  inch  diameter  with  three  perforations  in  lid. 

[  Mr.  Clephan  said, '  both  patch  and  spice  boxes  are  relics  of  the  Heron 
family.  The  articles  are  the  property  of  Mr.  Robert  Warden  of  Gates- 
head,  whose  first  wife  was  a  descendant  of  the  Herons.  The  patch  box 
is  set  with  garnets.  Assuming  then  that  the  trinket  is  really  a  patch  box, 
there  can  be  no  difficulty  in  fixing  its  date  as  patches  began  to  appear 
towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  and  the  fashion  only  lasted 
some  thirty  yaars.  Mr.  Warden  ascribes  the  date  of  the  box  to  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.  and  I  see  no  reason  for  concluding  otherwise. 
The  spice  box  contained  some  spice  when  it  came  into  Mr.  Warden's 
possession  through  his  wife.  ] 

By  Lieut.  Col.  Haswell :— (i)  a 

graceful    o  n  e-h  a  ndled 

vase  of  bronze,  of  Ro- 
man   date,    discovered 

at   Bath  ;    and    ( ii )    a 

small  mask  of  bronze 

of  the  same  period  and 

probably  the  handle  of 

a  vase. 

[  Mr.  Haswell  said, '  In  my  en- 
deavour to  find  something  of 
interest  in  connexion  with  the 
exhibition  of  the  bronze  vase 
before  you,  I  have  searched  in 
many  places  for  anything  which 
would  throw  light  on  the  subject. 
Among  the  literary  treasures 
possessed  by  our  society,  is  a 
most  interesting  tract  by  the  late 
Rev.  H.  M.  Scarth,  M.A.,  rector 
of  Wrington,  co.  Somerset,  and 
an  uncle  of  Mr.  W.  T.  Bolam  of 
this  city,  entitled  'On  the  Roman 
RenrniK  at  Bath.'  Quoting  from 
this,  the  discovery  of  the  medici- 
nal properties  of  the  hot  springs 


241 

of  this  city  is  ascribed  to  Scribonius,  the  physician  to  Claudius,  circa  A.D.  44  ; 
and  it  may  also  be  of  interest  to  us,  in  these  colliery  districts,  to  note  that  the 
first  mention  of  the  use  of  coal  by  the  Romans  is  in  connexion  with  these  baths. 
Colinus  (who  wrote  in  the  third  century)  in  his  Polyhistor  remarks  '  in  cujus  aede 
perpetui  ignes  nunquam  canescunt  in  favillas,  sed  ubi  tabuit  vertitur  in  globos 
saxeos'  which  I  venture  to  render  '  in  which  temple  the  perpetual  fires  never 
smoulder  into  white  ash,  but  are  transformed  into  stony  clots  '  i.e.  clinkers. 
From  time  to  time  very  considerable  Roman  remains  have  heen  found 
in  Bath,  notably  when  in  1790  endeavours  were  made  to  reach  the  head  spring, 
where  a  great  number  of  Roman  copper  and  b  rass  coins  of  the  emperors  were 
found,  viz.,  of  the  Antonines,  Trajan,  Hadrian  and  Nero.  I  am  sorry  I  am 
unable  to  give  the  date  or  to  locate  the  spot  whence  this  vase  was  disinterred. 
It  was  given  to  me  by  a  relative,  then  resident  in  Bath  (who  has  now  unfortun- 
ately joined  the  majority),  together  with  the  small  casting  that  I  have  also  the 
pleasure  to  lay  before  you.  These  I  have  preserved  in  the  condition  that  they 
came  into  my  hands  and  they  shew  the  incrustation  of  lime,  which  would  be  natural 
in  a  spring  issuing  from  the  oolitic  limestone.  In  one  place  it  shews  the  patin- 
ated  surface.  The  feature  which  chiefly  distinguishes  the  vase  is  the  very  finely 
moulded  handle,  rivetted  to  the  the  upper  rim  and  turned  downwards,  termina- 
ting in  a  delicately  modelled  horse's  hoof.  I  have  searched  in  vain  for  any  rep- 
resentation or  example  of  a  similar  character.  The  vase,  in  outline  only,  is  similar 
to  one  in  the  museum  of  the  Scottish  Antiquarian  Society  at  Edinburgh  ;  this  is 
assigned  in  the  catalogue  to  Etruscan  workmanship,  and  Evans  mentions  a 
similar  source  for  bronze  work;  certainly  I  do  not  think  we  can  suppose  it  to 
be  the  product  of  indigenous  art.  From  its  size  it  cannot  have  been  intended 
for  domestic  use,  hence  I  can  only  suggest  it  may  have  formed  a  utensil  for  the 
service  of  one  of  the  temples,  and  possibly  for  containing  wine  used  for  libations. 
The  smaller  object  representing  a  human  mask  is  a  casting  which  may  have 
been  attached  to  the  sloping  side  of  a  larger  vessel  or  urn,  and  probably  formed 
a  projecting  handle  which  the  bevelled  face  of  the  end  suggests.  The  finding 
of  so  many  coins  in  the  basin  of  the  spring  at  Bath,  suggests  that,  as  at 
Coventina's  well,  they  may  have  been  part  of  votive  offerings  which  thankful 
Romans  had  deposited,  in  remembrance  of  the  benefit  derived  from  the  use  of 
the  waters.  And  this  as  well  as  the  reference  to  Claudius  reminds  me  that 
when  laying  some  deep  drains  in  connexion  with  an  extension  to  the  burial 
ground  at  Newsham,  near  Blyth,  we  found  in  a  pocket  of  sand  in  the  blue  clay, 
indicating  a  former  outflow  of  water  from  the  spot,  not  many  yards  from  the 
Meggy's  burn,  a  Roman  coin  which  the  British  Museum  authorities  have 
deciphered  for  me  and  state  that  it  was  struck  at  Alexandria  by  Claudius  I.  who 
died  in  A.D.  54.  It  reads,  in  Greek,  on  obverse,  TI.  KLAVD.  KAIS.  SEBA. 
GERMANI.  AVTOK.,  head  of  Claudius,  and  on  reverse,  MESSALINA  KAIS.  sEBas. 
Demeter  holding  figure  and  ears  of  corn.  May  not  this  have  been  deposited  in 
the  spring  bv  some  thankful  legionary  who  bad  succeeded  in  passing  over 
the  burn  when  in  dangerous  flood,  while  others  of  his  companions  were  less 
fortunate  and  were  drowned  '  ?  J 

By  Mr.  J.  Crawford  Hodgson,  F.S.A.  : — (i.)  Articles  of  Agreement  for  the 
division  of  Togston  dated  9  January  163|,  and  (ii.)  Articles  of  Agree- 
ment for  the  division  of  Lucker  Moor  dated  15  February,  1768. 
[Mr.    Hodgson    said: — "  I  exhibit  two  specimens  of  a  class  of  documents 
which   possess    considerable   value   and   interest  for  more  reasons   than  one. 
Though  the  awards  for  the  division  of  common  lands  are  now  and  have  for  long 
been   deposited   with   the  clerk   of  the  peace  of  the  county,  and  though  the 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  possess  an  excellent  collection  of  such  awards 
for  the  counties  of  Northumberland  and  Durham  as  have  been  printed,  there  re- 
main in  private  muniment  boxes  and  closets  a  not  inconsiderable  number  of  deeds 
made  at  an  earlier  time  purporting  to  be  articles  of  agreement  for  the  division 
of  the  township  or  of  the  common  lands  of  the  township. 


242 

The  earlier  of  the  two  documents,  dated  9  January,  1632-3,  was  entered  into 
by  Sir  William  Fenwick  of  Meldon,  knight,  Francis  Carnaby  of  Togston,  esquire, 
Gerard  Browell,  Matthew  Wharrier  and  John  Patterson  all  of  Togstou,  yeomen, 
for  the  division  of  the  township  of  Togston,  which,  up  to  that  period  was  lying 
open  and  undivided.* 

The  second  agreement  dated  15  Feb.,  1768,  was  made  by  Sir  Walter  Blackett, 
of  Wallington,  knight,  Thomas  Foster  of  Lucker,  gent.,  Thomas  Forster  of 
Alnwick,  esq.,  and  Lancelot  Reed  of  Hatton  Wall,  London,  merchant,  for  the 
division  of  Lucker  alias  Newstead  Moor,  or  more  strictly  speaking  of  that  portion 
of  the  moor  which  had  been  left  for  the  use  of  the  freeholders  after  the  lord  of 
the  manor  had  enclosed  the  remainder  under  the  Statute  of  Mertou. 

'  1632  ftrijt*  Uttfretttuve  made  the  9th  day  of  January  in  the  8th 
year  of  the  reign  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  Charles  by  the  grace  of  God  of 
England  Scotland  France  and  Ireland  King  Defender  of  the  Faith 
-O  etitu'im  Sir  William  Fenwick  of  Meldon  of  the  county  of  Northumberland 
Knight  on  th'one  party  and  Francis  Carnaby  of  Togston  in  the  County  of 
Northumberland  aforesaid  esquire  on  th'other  party  and  Gerard  Browell 
Matthew  Wharrier  and  John  Patterson  of  the  said  Togston  and  in  the  said 
county  of  Northumberland  yeomen  on  their  party  t#Jitnesr»etlj  that 
whereas  a  partition  of  the  lands  and  grounds  perteneut  and  belonging  to 
the  township  of  Togston  aforesaid  within  the  parish  of  Warkworth  in  the 
said  county  of  Northumberland  is  now  of  late  made  and  set  forth  by  consent 
of  all  the  said  parties  and  thereupon  they  have  agreed  that  there  shall 
belong  to  Sir  William  Fenwick  a  full  fourth  part  of  the  town  and  some  few 
acres  more  which  was  given  to  him  in  consideration  that  his  east  part  was 
more  barren  than  th'other  as  it  is  set  out  by  metes  bounds  and  march 
dykes  viz  :  to  begin  at  the  South  end  of  the  new  casten  dyke  joining  upon 
Lady  Gray's  ground  not  far  from  the  wind-mill  and  so  to  follow  that  new 
casten  bound  or  dyke  northward  (  which  is  to  be  built  by  the  said  Sir  Wm 
Fenwick  Kn1  and  Francis  Cainaby  esquire  being  divided  into  two  halves 
and  then  to  be  kept  up  indifferently  between  them  )  till  it  come  to  the 
meadow  or  dyke  which  is  the  march  between  Togston  and  Auxley  and  so 
to  follow  that  dyke  down  eastward  as  the  water  runneth  till  it  come  at  the 
sea  and  then  the  sea  to  be  the  bound  till  it  come  to  Hadson  ground  and  so 
westward  up  Hadson  march  dyke  till  it  meet  with  the  new  dyke  where  it 
began  near  unto  the  wind-mill  and  the  same  to  hold  and  enjoy  unto  the 
said  William  Sir  Fenwick  Knt.  and  his  heirs  for  ever  according  to  their  several 
porcons  And  the  other  three  parts  (all  but  those  few  acres  which  was  given 
of  to  Sir  Wm  Fenwick  Kn*  for  the  barrenness  of  the  eastmost  part )  shall 
belong  to  Francis  Carnaby  esquire  and  to  the  said  Gerard  Browell  Matthew 
Wharrier  and  John  Patterson  To  hold  and  to  enjoy  to  them  and  their 
heirs  for  ever  according  to  their  parts  and  portions  thereof  hereunder 
allotted  divided  and  set  forth  viz  :  It  is  likewise  agreed  that  Francis 
Carnaby  esquire  shall  peaceably  enjoy  the  south  and  west  part  of  Togston 
being  the  half  of  the  town  as  the  hedge  now  do  divide  betwixt  him  and  the 
three  freeholders  and  that  he  shall  have  liberty  to  drive  his  cattle  through 
their  grounds  to  Morrick  water  when  he  shall  have  occasion  It  is  likewise 
concluded  that  the  said  Francis  Carnaby  esquire  shall  have  liberty  with  his 
wains  carts  and  horses  to  fetch  ware  bent  arid  limestones  from  the  sea 
through  that  part  of  ground  belonging  to  Sir  William  Fenwick  Knt  and  that  the 

*    The  Deed  is  endorsed. 

No :  9  Dated  9th  Jan :  1682 

Indenture  between  Sir  Wm.  Fenwick  of  Meldon  Knt.  of  the  one  part  and  Francis 

Carnaby  of  Togston  esq.  of  the  other  part  The  division  Deed  of  the  Township  of 

Togston 

It  ia  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  M.  H.  Dand  of  Hauxley,  and  is  abraded  in  places. 

The  seals  are  gone. 


243 

three  freeholders  shall  have  liberty  to  fetch  or  carry  nothing  but  ware  only 
from  the  sea  through  the  same  ground  for  which  passage  the  said  Sir  William 
Fenwick  Knt.  is  to  set  forth  a  wide  passage  according  to  the  statute  for  the 
said  Francis  Carnaby  esquire  and  the  said  Gerard  Browell  Matthew 
Wharrier  and  John  Patterson  alias  the  three  freeholders  to  use  as  above- 
said  2tnfc  it  ifi  further  agreed  upon  between  the  said  Sir  William  Fenwick 
Knt  :  and  Francis  Carnaby  esquire  as  followeth  that  is  to  say  the  said 
Francis  Carnaby  shall  with  the  land  have  the  site  of  the  house  that 
was  belonging  to  the  said  Sir  William  Fenwick  Knt  :  together  with  the 
yard  or  yards  the  said  Francis  Carnaby  esquire  leaving  liberty  and 
affording  wayleave  unto  the  said  Sir  William  Fenwick  Knt.  to  remove  the 
timber  and  stones  now  remaining  upon  the  said  site  unto  his  own  land 
there  to  erect  houses  for  himself  and  that  by  consent  of  all  parties  Also  it  is 
concluded  that  the  said  Sir  William  Fenwick  Knt:  shall  have  liberty  to  drive 
his  beasts  on  all  the  ways  throughout  all  the  aforesaid  lands  unto  Morrick 
water  in  case  he  be  distressed  with  extreme  drought  or  want  water  Likewise 
it  is  concluded  that  all  mines  or  royalties  of  what  kind  or  nature  soever 
shall  be  and  remain  to  every  one  within  his  own  land  entire  to  himself  with- 
out claim  of  any  other  And  lastly  it  is  fully  agreed  conditioned  concluded 
and  by  these  presents  agreed  upon  by  and  between  the  said  parties  for  them 
their  heirs  and  executors  and  assigns  that  the  portion  of  the  lands  grounds 
and  tenements  of  Togston  alias  Dogsdon  aforesaid  as  the  same  are  now 
divided  allotted  and  set  forth  for  every  of  the  said  parties  in  severalty  shall 
so  for  ever  remain  be  occupied  used  possessed  and  enjoyed  by  the  said 
parties  their  heirs  and  assigns  respectively  to  their  title  right  interest 
and  quantity  granted  to  the  same  And  they  the  said  parties  and 
every  of  them  do  by  these  presents  allow  of  the  same  division  and  porcon 
of  the  said  premises  as  the  same  is  now  divided  and  set  forth  And  they 
and  every  of  them  do  hereby  bind  themselves  and  their  heirs  executors  and 
administrators  do  ratify  and  confirm  the  division  and  partition  so  made 
and  set  forth  from  time  to  time  and  at  all  times  hereafter  for  ever  without 
any  manner  of  grudge  allegation  interruption  molestation  disturbance  or 
other  incurnbrance  whatsoever  had  or  made  or  to  be  had  or  made  done  or 
committed  by  any  of  the  said  parties  above  mentioned  or  any  person  or 
persons  whatsoever  by  the  means  of. .  .  .fault  invitation  cause  and  consent 
or  procurement  of  them  or  any  of  them.  Qvt  mttttesr*  whereof  the 
parties  abovesaid  to  these  present  indentures  interchangably  have  set 
their  hands  and  seals  the  day  and  year  first  above  written  Anno  Dni  1632 
Willium  Francis  Gerard  Matthew  John 

Fenwick  Carnaby  Browell  Wharrier          Patterson 

his  mark  his  mark 

L.S.  L.S.  L.S.  L.S.  L.S. 

[On  the  back  of  Deed  :  ] 

Memorandum  that  before  the  ensealing  and  delivery  of  these  writings  it 
was  agreed  between  the  within  named  Francis  Carnaby  esquire  and  the 
three  freeholders  that  they  shall  have  liberty  to  drive  their  beasts  in 
case  of  necessity  to  the  water  equally  alike  and  so  likewise  to  have  the 
benefit  to  come  to  the  well  for  the  use  and  provision  of  their  houses  and 
likewise  they  shall  h  ve  leave  to  go  through  the  said  Francis  Carnaby 
his  ground  to  fetch  ware  from  the  sea 
Signed  sealed  and  delivered  in  the  presence  of  us 

Robert  Widdrington 

Thomas  Fenwick 

Thomas  Harbotell 

Cuthbert  Kaye 


244 

3lrttcU»  of  agreement*  of  five  parts  indented  made  concluded  and  fully 
agreed  upon  this  15  day  of  February  1768  Between  Sir  Walter  Blackett  of 
"Wellington  in  the  County  of  Northumberland  baronet  of  the  first  part 
Thomas  Forster  of  Lucker  in  the  said  county  gentleman  of  the  second 
part  Thomas  Forster  of  Alnwick  in  the  said  county  esquire  of  the  third 
part  Lancelot  Reed  of  Hatton  Wall  in  the  county  of  Middlesex  merchant 
of  the  fourth  part  and  Collingwood  Forster  of  Alnwick  aforesaid  gentleman 
of  the  fifth  part  as  follows  (that  is  to  say) 

f£»ljereitsr  the  most  noble  the  duke  and  dutchess  of  Northumberland 
are  lord  and  lady  of  the  barony  of  Alnwick  and  also  of  the  manor  of  Lucker 
which  is  parcel  of  the  said  barony  within  which  said  manor  there  was  a 
large  and  spacious  moor  waste  or  common  consisting  of  many  hundred 
acres  of  land  and  which  was  known  and  distinguished  sometimes  by  the 
names  of  Lucker  Moor  and  at  other  time  by  the  name  of  Newstead  Moor 
the  soil  whereof  did  belong  to  the  said  duke  and  dutchess  as  lord  and  lady 
of  the  said  manor  2lttfr  ntljercaa  the  said  Sir  Walter  Blackett,  Thomas 
Forster  Thomas  Forster  and  Lancelot  Reed  are  severally  owners  of  divers 
estates  lying  within  the  said  manor  (  that  is  to  say  )  the  said  Sir  Walter 
Blackett  is  seised  in  fee  simple  or  of  some  other  good  estate  of  inheritance  of 
and  in  houses  and  lands  in  Lucker  aforesaid  consisting  of  three  acres  and 
thirty  one  perches  or  thereabouts  and  also  of  and  in  divers  stints  or  beast- 
gates  through  the  old  Infield  lands  of  Lucker  aforesaid  which  said  stints  or 
beastgates  were  sometime  heretofore  given  to  the  person  or  persons  under 
whom  the  said  Sir  Walter  Blackett  claims  the  same  in  lieu  of  and  by  way 
of  exchange  for  divers  small  detached  pieces  of  land  being  seventy  two  in 
number  or  thereabouts  lying  scattered  amongst  the  old  Infield  lands  of 
Lucker  aforesaid  which  said  seventy  two  small  detached  pieces  of  land  do 
contain  twenty  two  acres  two  roods  and  twenty  nine  perches  and  half  a 
perch  or  thereabouts  and  the  said  Thomas  Forster  and  Thomas  Forster  is 
or  are  each  of  them  severally  and  respectively  seised  in  fee  simple  or  of  some 
other  good  estate  of  inheritance  of  and  in  a  messuage  tenement  or  farmhold 
at  Ratchwood  in  the  said  manor  and  the  said  Lancelot  Reed  is  in  like 
manner  seised  of  and  in  one  messuage  tenement  or  farmhold  at  Lucker  within 
the  said  manor  which  said  two  several  messuages  tenements  or  farmholds  at 
Ratchwood  aforesaid  are  hereby  admitted  and  agreed  to  be  of  equal  yearly  value 
the  one  with  the  other  of  them  5Vnfc  tvtyevea*  the  said  Sir  Walter  Blackett 
Thomas  Forster  Thomas  Forster  and  Lancelot  Reed  in  right  of  and  as 
appendant  or  appurtenant  to  their  said  several  estates  were  entitled  to 
common  of  pasture  upon  the  said  moor  waste  or  common  3lni»  ttJljereci&the 
agents  of  the  said  duke  and  dutchess  or  of  their  ancestors  did  by  virtue  of 
the  Statute  of  Merton  or  otherwise  from  time  to  time  inclose  parts  of  the 
said  moor  waste  or  common  and  did  particularly  about  thirteen  years  ago 
inclose  all  the  residue  of  the  said  moor  waste  or  common  for  the  sole  and 
seperate  (sic)  use  of  the  said  duke  and  dutchess  their  heirs  and 
assigns  except  one  parcel  thereof  which  parcel  the  said  agents  left 
out  for  the  use  of  the  said  Sir  Walter  Blackett  Thomas  Forster 
Thomas  Forster  and  Lancelot  Reed  their  heirs  and  assigns  and  to 
be  held  and  enjoyed  by  them  in  lieu  of  and  in  full  satisfaction  for  all 
such  common  of  pasture  and  other  common  right  as  they  the  said  Sir  Walter 
Blackett  Thomas  Forster  Thomas  Forster  and  Lancelot  Reed  might  or 
could  severally  challenge  or  claim  in  or  over  the  said  moor  waste  or  common 
gtnfc  wljerea*  the  said  parcel  so  left  out  as  aforesaid  doth  contain  as  is 
supposed  two  hundred  and  ninety  one  acres  or  thereabouts  and  the  same 
parcel  is  boundered  in  manner  following  (that  is  to  say)  the  same  is 

*    From  the  original  deed  in  the  possession  of  the  trustees  of  the  will  of  the  late  Mr.  H. 
T.  Morton  of  Twizell-house. 


245 


boundered  by  a  farm  (part  of  Warenford  lands  )  now  in  the  possession  of 
Nicholas  Whitehead  as  tenant  to  the  said  duke  and  dntchess  or  of  Patrick 
Bryson  as  sub-tenant  to  the  said  Nicholas  Whitehead  on  or  towards  the 
north  and  north  west  by  a  farm  in  the  possession  of  Robert  Wright  as 
tenant  to  the  said  duke  and  dutchess  and  by  another  farm  in  the 
possession  of  John  Younghusband  as  tenant  to  the  duke  and 
dntchess  or  of  the  said  Robert  Wright  as  sub-tenant  to  the  said 
John  Younghusband  on  or  towards  the  south  west  by  a  farm  in  the 
possession  of  Thomas  Embleton  as  tenant  to  the  said  duke  and 
dutcliess  and  by  another  farm  in  the  possession  of  Thomas  Roberts  or  John 
Marshall  as  tenant  to  the  said  duke  and  dutchess  or  of  George  York  as 
sub-tenant  to  the  said  Thomas  Roberts  or  John  Marshall  on  or  towards  the 
south  and  by  the  said  Thomas  Forster  of  Alnwick's  said  freehold  estate  at 
Ratchwood  on  or  towards  the  east  or  by  the  right  metes  and  bounds  ^nfc 
tt»|jere<t&  the  said  Sir  Walter  Blackett  Thomas  Forster  Thomas  Forster 
and  Lancelot  Reed  are  willing  and  desirous  that  the  said  parcell  of  the  said 
moor  waste  or  common  (which  was  so  left  out  as  aforesaid)  should  be 
divided  and  allotted  amongst  them  in  the  proportions  and  in  manner  here- 
after mentioned  in  order  that  their  several  allotments  to  be  made  in  the 
said  parcel  of  moor  waste  or  common  may  be  inclosed  and  improved 
t^Jjerefove  ttjese  present  civttciesr  n»ttne«r*  that  the  said  Sir 
Walter  Blackett  Tbomas  Forster  Thomas  Forster  and  Lancelot  Reed  by 
their  mutual  consent  Ijrtxte  and  each  and  every  of  them  tyctttj  appointed 
elected  chosen  and  impowered  and  by  these  presents  fro  and  each  and  every 
of  them  t*0ttj  appoint  elect  choose  and  impower  the  said  Collingwood 
Forster  as  their  sole  arbitrator  or  commissioner  to  make  such  division  and 
allotment  accordingly  SVttt*  ttjese  pve&ent&  further  *vitne&& 
that  the  said  Sir  Walter  Blackett  for  himself  his  heirs  executors  and  ad- 
ministrators and  the  said  Thomas  Forster  of  Lucker  for  himself  his  heirs 
executors  and  administrators  and  the  said  Thomas  Forster  of  Alnwick  for 
himself  his  heirs  executors  and  administrators  and  the  said  Lancelot  Reed 
for  himself  his  heirs  executors  and  administrators  each  and  every  of  the 
said  respective  covenantors  covenanting  severally  and  apart  for  himself 
only  and  for  his  own  heirs  executors  and  administrators  acts  and  deeds  only 
and  not  for  the  heirs  executors  and  admistrators  acts  or  deeds  of  the  others 
or  other  of  them  do  seperately  and  not  jointly  covenant  promiee  and  agree 
to  and  with  the  said  Collingwood  Forster  his  executors  and  administrators 
by  these  presents  in  manner  and  form  following  ( that  is  to  say  )  that  it 
shall  and  may  be  lawfull  to  and  for  the  said  Collingwood  Forster  and 
accordingly  he  is  hereby  impowered  in  manner  aforesaid  to  enter  upon  and 
take  a  view  either  alone  or  in  company  with  whom  he  shall  think  fit  and 
consider  the  annual  value  of  the  said  several  estates  in  right  of  which  such 
common  of  pasture  is  claimed  as  aforesaid  and  also  in  like  manner  to  enter 
upon  and  take  a  view  of  the  said  parcel  of  moor  waste  or  common  so  left 
out  and  mentioned  or  intended  to  be  hereby  divided  as  aforesaid  and  also 
to  cause  an  actual  survey  to  be  made  of  the  said  parcel  of  moor  waste  or 
common  in  order  to  ascertain  the  quantity  thereof  and  also  to  take  to  his 
assistance  in  making  such  division  such  judicious  person  or  persons  as 
he  shall  think  fit  ^nb  fvtrtljev  that  after  such  views  and  survey  shall  be 
respectively  made  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for  the  said  Collingwood 
Forster  and  accordingly  he  is  hereby  impowered  in  the  first  place  to  appoint 
and  set  out  all  such  public  and  private  roads  as  he  shall  think  necessary  or 
proper  to  be  used  in  over  through  or  along  the  said  parcel  of  moor  waste  or 
common  ^.nfc  from  and  after  appointing  and  setting  out  the  same  that 
then  it  shall  be  lawful  to  and  for  the  said  Collingwood  Forster  and  accordingly 
he  is  hereby  impowered  in  manner  aforesaid  to  apportion  allot  and  divide 


246 

the  residue  which  shall  remain  of  the  said  parcel  of  moor  waste  or  common 
after  taking  such  public  and  private  roads  thereout  (  having  respect 
as  well  to  the  quality  as  the  quantity  of  the  said  residue )  in  severalty  to 
find  amongst  the  said  Sir  Walter  Blackett  Thomas  Forster  Thomas  Forster 
and  Lancelot  Reed  in  the  proportions  and  in  manner  following  (that  is  to 
say)  the  said  Collingwood  Forster  shall  in  the  next  place  according  to  the 
best  of  his  skill  and  judgment  ( having  respect  as  aforesaid )  allot  award 
and  adjudge  unto  and  amongst  the  said  Sir  Walter  Blackett  Thomas 
Forster  Thomas  Forster  and  Lancelot  Reed  respectively  and  their  respec- 
tive heirs  and  assigns  for  ever  to  be  held  in  severally  the  then  residue  and 
remainder  of  the  said  parcel  of  moor  waste  or  common  in  proportion  to  the  true 
annual  value  of  their  said  several  and  respective  estates  (in  right  of  which  they 
respectively  claim  such  common  of  pasture  as  aforesaid,  SVnb  motre0t»etr 
that  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for  the  said  Collingwood  Forster  and 
accordingly  he  is  hereby  impowered  in  manner  aforesaid  to  appoint  and  set 
out  all  such  watering  places  and  other  conveniences  as  he  shall  think  fit  or 
necessary  to  be  appointed  and  used  in  or  upon  the  said  parcel  of  moor 
waste  or  common  so  mentioned  and  intended  to  he  divided  as  aforesaid  and 
also  to  appoint  and  set  out  all  such  boundary  hedges  walls  and  fences  as 
he  shall  think  necessary  to  be  erected  or  made  between  the  said  several 
allotments  so  to  be  made  as  flforrsaid  or  any  of  them  and  to  direct  and 
appoint  by  whom  and  in  what  proportions  the  same  shnll  be  severally  made 
and  kept  in  repair  ^.tit*  fuvtljev  that  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and 
lor  the  said  Collingwood  Forster  and  accordingly  he  is  hereby  impowered 
in  manner  aforesaid  to  act  do  perform  order  and  direct  whatsoever  shall 
be  further  necessary  or  convenient  for  th?  carrying  on  finishing  and  com- 
pleting all  Hud  every  the  matters  and  things  afon  said  and  for  making  such 
division  or  partition  as  aforesaid  gltifr  furtljevmove  that  they  the  said  Sir 
Walter  Blackett  Thomas  Forster  Thomas  Forster  and  Lancelot  Reed  their 
heirs  executors  administrators  snd  assigns  shall  and  will  in  all  things  stand 
to  abide  by  observe  perform  fulfil  and  keep  all  and  every  the  matters  and 
things  which  shall  by  an  award  in  writing  be  adjudged  settled  directed 
appointed  ordered  awarded  or  determined  to  be  done  and  performed  by  the 
said  Collingwood  Forster  touching  the  making  of  the  said  division  or  par- 
tition or  in  any  manner  of  wise  relating  thereto  so  as  the  said  Collingwood 
Forster  do  make  his  snid  award  in  writing  under  his  hand  and  seal  and 
ready  to  be  delivered  to  the  said  parties  interested  as  aforesaid  on  or  before 
the  first  day  of  August  next  ensuing  the  date  hereof  2^ttfr  futttjev 
that  each  of  them  the  said  Sir  Walter  Blackett  Thomas  Forster  Thomas 
Forster  and  Lancelot  Reed  and  his  several  and  respective  heirs  and  assigns 
shall  and  will  accept  of  such  share  or  allotment  as  shall  be  allotted  or 
awarded  to  him  and  them  severally  by  virtue  of  these  presents  in  lieu  of 
and  full  satisfaction  for  all  claim  right  title  or  interest  of  him  and  them  of 
in  or  to  any  other  part  or  parts  share  or  shares  allotment  or  allotments  so 
to  be  made  of  the  said  parcel  of  moor  waste  or  common  so  mentioned  and 
intended  to  be  divided  as  aforesaid  ^Lttfr  m&vecivev  that  they  .the  said 
Sir  Walter  Blackett  Thomas  Forster  Thomas  Forster  and  Lancelot  Reed 
their  heirs  executors  or  admistrators  shall  and  will  pay  unto  the  said  Colling- 
wood Forster  his  executors  or  administrators  all  such  sum  and  sums  of  money 
costs  charges  and  expenses  as  he  or  they  shall  reasonably  expend  or  be 
put  unto  for  or  on  account  of  viewing  surveying  and  dividing  the  said 
parcel  of  moor  waste  or  common  so  mentioned  or  intended  to  be  divided 
as  aforesaid  or  for  getting  the  same  surveyed  or  for  getting  any  person 
or  persons  to  assist  him  in  making  such  division  and  also  all  such  other 
cobtb  charges  and  expenses  as  shall  arise  happen  or  accrue  in  or  about 
the  making  such  survey  and  division  and  the  making  these  present 


247 

articles  and  the  said  award  so  to  be  made  in  writing  as  aforesaid  or  any 
otherwise  relating  to  the  said  division  or  partition  in  any  manner  of 
way  in  proportion  to  the  several  and  respective  annual  values  of  their 
said  several  and  respective  estates  in  right  whereof  they  claim  such  com- 
mon of  pasture  as  aforesaid  and  that  each  party's  allotment  shall  be  laid 
together  in  one  plot  if  conveniencv  and  other  circumstances  will  permit 
3lnfc  furthermore  that  from  and  after  the  making  and  executing  of 
suoh  division  or  partition  and  award  in  writing  touching  the  said  division 
or  from  and  after  such  day  as  shall  be  limited  in  the  said  award  for  that 
purpose  each  of  the  said  parties  so  interested  as  aforesaid  his  heirs  and 
assigns  respectively  shall  have  hold  and  from  thenceforth  for  ever  enjoy 
his  or  their  share  or  allotment  so  to  be  made  of  and  in  the  said  parcel  of 
moor  waste  or  common  so  mentioned  or  intended  to  be  divided  as  afore- 
said in  severalty  without  any  molestation  let  or  hindrance  whatsoever 
of  from  or  by  the  other  parties  respectively  or  of  from  or  by  their  res- 
pective heirs  or  assigns  or  of  from  or  by  any  person  or  persons  what- 
soever lawfully  claiming  or  to  claim  by  from  or  under  or  interest  for 
them  respectively  3Vnfc»  moreover  that  each  of  the  said  parties  so 
interested  as  aforesaid  his  heirs  and  all  and  every  person  and  persons 
lawfully  cluiming  or  to  claim  by  from  or  under  or  in  trust  for  him  or 
them  shall  and  will  within  such  tioie  and  in  such  manner  as  the  said 
Collingwood  Forster  shall  in  his  said  award  limit  and  appoint  make  do 
acknowledge  levy  execute  and  suffer  unto  each  of  the  other  parties  so 
interested  his  heirs  arid  assigns  all  and  every  such  reasonable  conveyances 
and  assurances  in  the  law  whatsoever  as  shall  be  necessary  or  proper  for 
assuring  unto  each  of  the  other  parties  so  interested  his  heirs  and 
assigns  his  several  and  respective  share  or  allotment  so  to  be  made  of 
and  in  the  said  parcel  of  moor  waste  or  common  so  intended  to  be 
divided  as  aforesaid  every  such  conveyance  and  assurance  to  be  severally 
made  at  the  sole  costs  and  charges  of  the  party  for  whom  the  same  shall  be 
respectively  made  and  not  to  be  thrown  into  the  common  charge  of  making 
the  said  survey  and  division  or  partition  as  aforesaid  DLU  tt»it*te«r£r 
whereof  the  said  parties  have  to  these  presents  interchangeably  set  their 
hands  and  seals  the  day  and  year  first  above  written] 
Wr  BLACKETT  THOS  FOSTER  THOS  FORSTER  LANG*  REED*  "  ] 

EXCAVATIONS    AT    HOUSESTEADS. 

Mr.  R.  C.  Bosanquet,  who  has  had  charge  of  these  excavations  during  the 
summer,  read  the  following  interim  report  which  was  illustrated  by  plans  of  the 
camp,  and  drawings  of  the  principal  objects  discovered  : — 

"  When  the  excavations  began  in  June,  it  was  proposed  to  work  only  for  one 
month,  and  it  was  not  proposed  to  do  more  than  determine  by  means 
of  trenches  the  broad  outlines  of  the  topography  of  the  camp.  When,  a 
fortnight  later,  it  was  decided  to  clear  the  praetorium  completely,  it 
became  evident  that  a  much  longer  time  was  needed.  Nevertheless  at 
the  end  of  two  months,  when  the  society  met  at  Housesteads,  the  praetorium 
and  6  barrack  rooms  had  been  completely  cleared  ;  some  points  of  special 
interest  outside — the  amphitheatre,  the  wells  and  the  Mithraeum  had  been 
investigated  ;  and  the  course  of  the  streets,  the  number  and  outline  of  the 
blocks  and  the  internal  arrangements  of  some  of  them,  had  been  ascertained. 

*  The  witnesses  to  the  signature  of  Sir  Walter  Blaokett  were  John  Turner  and  Hen.  Richmond 
of  Thomas  Forster  of  Lucker — Jno.  Forster  and  Rot.  Forster 
of  Thomas  Forster  of  Alnwick — Thos.  Forster  jun.  and  Jas.  Grey 
of  Lancelot  Reed — Fr.  Blake  jun  and  Tho.  Collinswood 
The  commissioner  made  his  award  on  the  29  July  1768  and  gave  to  Sir  Walter  Blackett 

77  acres,  to  Thomas  Forster  of  Lucker  55  acres,  to  Thomas  Forster  of  Alriwick  72  acres  and  to 

Lancelot  Reed  96  acres. 


248 

A  wish  was  then  expressed  that  so  far  as  possible  the  blanks  in  the  plan 
should  be  filled  up,  doubtful  points  determined,  and  conjectures  Terified. 
Accordingly  we  devoted  a  third  month  to  trenching  those  parts  of  the 
camp  which  had  not  been  examined,  while  a  fourth  month  has  been  occupied 
by  filling  in  and  disposing  of  the  '  spoil '.  Mr.  Dickie  was  obliged  to  return 
to  his  professional  work  in  London  in  'the  first  week  in  September  ;  but  so 
far  as  my  engagements  allowed  I  remaiued  on  the  spot  until  the  end  of 
September,  and  during  this  month  I  have  several  times  revisited  the  camp 
in  order  to  watch  the  course  of  the  filling-in.  The  plan,  of  which  a  tracing 
is  exhibited  to-night,  is  as  complete  as  anything  short  of  the  complete 
clearing  of  the  camp  could  hope  to  make  it ;  and  with  one  exception,  to 
which  I  shall  return  presently,  there  is  no  point  within  the  walls  where 
further  excavation  is  urgently  needed.  The  rock  underlying  the  camp  is 
the  whin  sill.  There  is  but  little  depth  of  soil  along  the  ridge,  and  at 
places,  even  within  the  camp,  the  whin  is  within  six  inches  of  the  surface. 
The  greatest  depth  is  found  towards  the  south-west  and  still  more 
the  south-east  angles.  At  both  these  points  the  ancient,  like  the  modern 
ground  level  seems  to  have  been  considerably  higher  within  than  without, 
and  the  camp  wall  has  been  thickened  from  five  to  eight  feet  in  order  to  resist 
the  increased  strain.  In  constructing  the  streets  of  the  camp,  the  Romans 
have  availed  themselves  when  possible  of  the  rock.  The  road  from  the  east 
gate  to  the  praetorium  is  a  case  in  point.  Elsewhere  the  roads  have  had 
a  pitching  of  rough  whins,  covered  with  masons'  chippings,  and  paved 
pavements  both  of  flags  and  of  building  stones.  Whether  the  road  was  the 
natural  rock  or  artificial,  it  was  provided  with  a  gutter  at  each  side.  The 
external  angles  of  the  buildings  were  protected  from  the  wheels  of  passing 
vehicles  by  large  blocks  of  whin  placed  against  them. 

The  major  axis  of  the  camp  runs  east  and  west ;  the  northern 
half  of  the  camp  lies  along  the  top,  the  southern  half  along  the  southern 
slope,  of  the  rocky  ridge.  The  buildings  of  the  camp  and  the  numerous 
streets  between  them  lie  parallel  to  its  major  axis  ;  along  the  south  side 
where  the  slope  was  considerable,  they  rose  one  above  another  in 
terraces.  Thus  the  long  east  and  west  streets  are  comparatively  level, 
while  the  north  and  south  streets  which  are  both  fewer  and  shorter, 
mount  from  the  south  at  a  very  steep  gradient.  In  particular  the  road 
from  the  south  gate  to  the  praetorium,  can  never  have  been  of  much  use 
for  wheeled  traffic  ;  at  some  late  date  a  long  chamber  was  built  right  across 
the  south  gate  and  the  road,  leaving  a  narrow  space  for  foot  passengers 
between  itself  and  the  guard  chambers.  An  exact  date  for  this  change  cannot 
be  given,  but  a  terminus  ante  quern  is  furnished  by  the  pottery  found  in  con- 
nexion with  the  intrusive  structure.  It  is  likely  enough  that  in  the  lourth  or 
late  third  century  accommodation  had  to  be  found  within  the  walls  for  a 
considerable  civil  population.  It  will  be  interesting  to  see,  when  we  come 
to  examine  the  suburban  buildings,  how  far  the  latest  pottery  found  in  them 
agrees  with  the  pottery  found  in  these  intrusive  structures  within  the  camp, 
in  other  words  how  lar  the  desertion  of  the  civil  settlement  without  the  walls 
synchronizes  with  the  extension  of  the  buildings  within,  Another  instance 
of  the  north  and  south  road  being  blocked  by  a  late  building  occurs  at  the 
east  end  of  the  north-west  barrack.  There  the  outlet  of  the  road  towards 
the  north  is  closed  by  a  long  chamber  with  remains  of  an  apse  towards  the 
west.  It  has  a  rude  pavement  of  massive  building-stones  and  flags  roughly 
fitted  together.  The  walls  as  far  as  can  be  judged  from  their  remains  had  no 
proper  foundation  but  rested  directly  on  the  pavement ;  a  part  of  them  may 
have  been  of  wood  for  at  the  east  end  a  layer  of  wood  overlay  the  pavements. 
Below  the  pavement  was  an  accumulation,  eight  or  ten  inches  thick  of 
black  mud  and  below  that  the  original  rough  paving  of  the  street  and  the 
continuation  of  the  channelling  which  skirts  the  walls  of  the  barracks. 


249 


It  is  the  more  remarkable  that  this  building  should  have  been  placed  where  it 
is  because  only  a  few  yards  to  the  west  there  is  a  large  open  area,  not  a  street, 
which  seems  never  to  have  been  built  upon.  This  space  lies  immediately 
north  of  the  west  central  block,  and  north-west  of  the  praetorium.  To 
the  west  it  has  a  pavement  of  natural  rock,  further  east  where  the  rock 
unites  the  ground  has  been  brought  up  to  the  same  level  and  a  surface 
formed  with  freestone  chippings  and  gravel.  The  area  is  skirted  on  the 
west  by  the  street  which  corresponds  with  the  Via  Quintan  a  of  Hyginus, 
and  consequently  it  is  hereabouts  that  we  might  expect  to  find  the  Forum 
Qiiintanum,  of  which  unfortunately  we  know  little  beyond  its  name  and 
the  fact  that  in  some  sense  it  was  a  market.  This  is  the  first  time  that  a 
cousiderable  unoccupied  space  of  this  kind  has  been  found  in  one  of  our 
regular  camps.  The  corresponding  part  of  the  camps  at  Aesica  and 
Cilurnum  has  not  yet  been  examined.  But  in  the  plan  of  South  Shields 
though  there  is  not  the  same  square  space,  there  is  an  unusually  wide  street, 
flanked  at  either  side  by  three  of  those  long  narrow  buttressed  buildings 
which  are  generally  held  to  have  served  as  storehouses,  granaries,  and  the  like. 
At  South  Shields,  which  was  of  more  importance  as  a  port  than  as  a  fortress, 
a  considerable  part  of  the  camp  is  given  up  to  warehouses.  At  Housesteads, 
which  probably  drew  part  of  its  supplies  from  the  supporting  camp  at 
Chesterhohn,  there  were  only  two.  They  stand  side  by  side,  forming  a 
single  block,  divided  only  by  a  narrow  eavesdrip,  immediately  north  of  the 
praetorium.  Their  doors  are  at  the  west-end  and  open  directly  upon  the 
vacant  square  already  described,  which  would  thus  permit  the  simultaneous 
loading  aud  unloading  of  a  number  of  carts.  In  both  these  granaries  or 
warehouses,  the  massive  threshold  with  the  check,  pivot-sockets,  and  bolt 
holes  for  double  doors,  were  found  a  few  inches  below  the  turf.  The  pave- 
ment had  disappeared,  but  in  the  northern  building  the  rows  of  square 
pillars,  like  those  of  a  hypocaust,  which  supported  it,  were  found.  The 
southern  building  has  been  more  disturbed,  but  the  pavement  had  clearly 
been  carried  upon  parallel  dwarf  walls,  as  is  generally  the  case  with  build- 
ings of  this  character.  A  very  close  parallel  to  this  double  storehouse  is 
furnished,  to  judge  from  the  plan,  by  two  similar  blocks,  each  consisting  of 
two  warehouses,  which  stand  at  either  side  of  the  praetorium  at  Bremenium 
Single  storehouses  of  the  same  type  occur  at  South  Shields,  Cilurnum 
and  even  at  the  road-side  post  of  Cappuck  near  Jedburgh.  The  only 
buildings  of  the  kind  which  have  been  carefully  described  are  two  at 
Birrens.  Their  dimensions  agree  very  closely  with  ours,  and  if  Mr.  Barbour 
is  right  in  inferring  from  the  thickness  of  the  walls,  the  strength  of  the 
buttresses,  and  the  narrow  proportions  of  the  buildings,  that  they  were 
spanned  by  stone  vaults,  it  is  very  probable  that  those  at  Borcovicus  were 
roofed  in  the  same  way.  No  soot  or  other  indication  of  heating  was  observed 
on  the  floor  of  either  building,  nor  have  such  indications  occurred  in  similar 
buildings  elsewhere.  The  raising  of  the  floors  on  pillars  or  dwarf  walls 
must  have  been  a  precaution  against  damp.  In  the  northern  building, 
near  the  surface,  was  found  a  lead  tablet,  which  I  exhibit.  It  appears  to 
be  of  medieval  date,  and  the  inscriptions  on  it  to  he  magical.  The  inves- 
tigation of  the  southernmost  block  of  the  S.W.  quarter  yielded  some 
interesting  results  ;  it  was  here  that  the  altars  dedicated  DEO  VETERIBVS 
and  DEO  N  VITKI  were  found.  The  latter  lay  partly  embedded  in  the  pave- 
ment of  the  second  room  from  the  west  end  of  the  block,  and  was  clear 
evidence  that  that  room  at  least  had  not  been  disturbed  in  recent  times. 
It  was  decided  to  examine  this  room  further.  A  second  trench  revealed  a 
square  sinking,  a  sort  of  shallow  pit  in  the  middle  of  the  roughly  paved 
floor,  which  we  at  first  took  for  a  water  tank.  It  proved  to  have  a  broad 
outlet,  lined  with  stone  slates  set  on  edge,  like  a  broad  drain  leading  to  the 


250 

south  wall  of  the  room.  But  as  there  was  no  outlet  through  the  south  wall, 
&c.,  the  sides  of  the  pit,  which  had  whin  rock  for  its  bottom,  did  not  seem 
to  have  been  puddled,  the  reservoir  theory  had  to  be  withdrawn  ;  and  upon 
excavating  its  contents  we  found  a  quantity  of  coal  and  and  wood  ashes, 
and  marks  of  fire  upon  the  wall  of  the  pit.  It  may  have  been  a  sunken 
hearth,  and  the  channel  leading  up  to  it  may  have  served  to  introduce  a 
current  of  air.  The  most  interesting  discovery  made  in  this  room  was 
that  of  a  quantity  of  pottery  which  had  at  some  time  been  thrown  into 
this  receptacle  ;  and  whereas  in  other  parts  of  the  camp  it  had  been  rare 
to  find  more  than  two  or  three  pieces  which  fitted  together,  here  we  obtained 
a  series  which  enabled  us  to  build  up  several  nearly  complete  vessels. 

No  coin  was  found  in  connexion  with  this  stratum;  a  third  brass  of 
Constantine  lay  at  a  higher  level,  immediately  under  the  late  floor,  and  had 
probably  fallen  through  a  crevice  between  two  flags. 

Two  months  ago  the  question  of  the  water  supply  of  the  camp  was  still  un- 
solved. Recently  the  discovery  of  several  cisterns,  placed  for  the  most  part  in 
the  space  between  the  camp  wall  and  the  inner  buildings,  has  gone  far  to 
solve  it.  One  such  cistern  has  long  been  visible  at  the  north  gate,  though  its 
use  has  not  been  generally  recognized.  Dr.  Bruce  records  the  opinion  of 
one  of  Mr.  Clayton's  workmen  that  '  the  Romans  used  it  for  washing  their 
Scotch  prisoners  in  '.  Two  cisterns  of  about  the  same  dimensions,  ten 
feet  by  five  feet,  have  now  been  found  near  the  north-east  angle  and  the 
south  wall.  Part  of  a  fourth  remains  near  the  south  gate  ;  and  a  fifth 
about  three  times  as  large,  fifteen  feet  by  ten,  was  discovered  in  September 
in  the  south  east  corner.  This  is  a  very  perfect  specimen  of  Roman  construc- 
tion and  is  in  remarkably  good  preservation.  It  is  built  of  large  flags,  floored 
with  fine  red  cement,  with  the  usual  quarter  circle  at  the  junction  of  walls  and 
floor.  The  flags  are  secured  to  one  another  by  dove-tail  cramps,  run  in  with 
lead.  I  exhibit  a  specimen  of  lead  running,  found  loose  in  the  course  of  this 
excavation.  The  cistern  is  built  against  the  tower,  and  therefore  stands 
at  an  angle  of  45°  to  the  main  lines  of  the  camp.  How  were  these  cisterns 
filled?  We  know  that  when  it  was  possible  water  was  brought  usually  by 
means  of  stone  channels,  into  Roman  camps.  We  learn  from  an  inscription 
that  this  was  done  at  Cilurnum,*  while  at  Amboglanna,  Vindolana,  and 
Aesica,  we  have  remains  of  the  actual  watercourses.  If  this  was  done  for 
Cilurnum,  which  lies  within  a  furlong  of  the  inexhaustible  Tyne,  Borcovicus 
would  not  have  been  left  dependent  on  its  distant  though  excellent  wells,  had 
it  been  possible  te  conduct  water  from  o  higher  level.  At  the  same  time 
no  trace  of  a  conduit  has  been  found,  and  no  spring  is  known  at  a  higher 
level  than  the  large  cistern,  though  that  occupies  the  lowest  ground  in  the 
camp.  When  the  supposed  earth-works  outside  the  west  gate  are  examined 
a  trench  should  be  cut  some  distance  to  the  south  to  ascertain  whether  any 
water  channel  enters  the  camp  from  the  west.  It  is  possible  that  the  four 
cisterns  which  I  have  mentioned  were  only  intended  as  reservoirs  for  rain- 
water ;  the  unusual  amount  of  stone  channelling  which  has  come  to  light,  far 
more  than  at  Aesica  or  Cilnrnum,  suggests  that  this  source  of  supply  was  not 
neglected.  The  streets  both  large  and  small  had  a  gutter  at  either  side 
to  receive  the  rain  water  direct  from  the  roofs,  instead  of  a  single  gutter 
down  the  middle,  as  at  Cilurnum.  In  a  barrack  room  of  block  N.W.  I. 
there  is  a  roughly  constructed  cistern  below  the  floor  level,  with  a  square 
opening  under  the  adjoining  wall  through  which  it  received  the  surface- 
water  from  the  street  behind  ;  and  traces  of  a  somewhat  different  cistern 
were  observed  in  another  room.  There  is  further  evidence  of  the  need  of 
husbanding  the  water  supply  in  the  carefully  contrived  arrangement  for 
making  use  of  the  overflow  water  from  the  large  cistern  in  the  south-east 
corner.  There  are  two  escape  openings,  one  at  the  highest  water-level, 

*    Also  at  South  Shields. 


251 

which  is  three  feet  above  the  floor,  the  other  at  half  that  height. 
From  these  two  openings  the  water  was  conducted  in  stone  channels  to  a 
building  on  the  south  wnll,  measuring  some  thirty  feet  by  fourteen,  which 
seems  to  have  contained  the  latrines  ofthe  station.  For  aid  in  dealing  with 
these  remains  I  am  much  indebted  to  Mr.  Knowles,  who  has  prepared  plans 
and  drawings,  and  will,  I  hope,  this  evening,  give  some  account  of  them. 
Unfortunately  these  interesting  and  important  discoveries  were  made  at  the 
eleventh  hour,  and  the  building  has  been  very  incompletely  examined.  It 
is  proposed,  however,  to  rail  this  corner  off  before  the  tenant's  cattle  are 
readmitted  to  the  camp,  and  it  is  hoped  that  next  year  funds  may  be  found 
for  a  more  complete  investigation. 

The  remainder  ofthe  excavated  portions  of  the  camp,  excepting  the  praetor- 
ium,  have  now  been  filled  in,  having  been  carefully  planned  and  in  many  cases 
photographed.  The  walls  of  the  praetorium  have  been  turfed  and  where  it 
was  absolutely  necessary,  repaired.  It  is  hoped  that  the  necessary  arrange- 
ments for  enclosing  it  may  soon  be  concluded.  The  pillars  and  other 
worked  stones  found  in  the  excavations  have  been  collected  and 
arranged  in  the  praetorium.  Most  of  the  inscribed  stones  and  the 
sculptures  have  been  removed,  and  those  which  were  found  more  recently 
and  two  boxes  of  arrows  are  about  to  be  removed,  to  the  museum  at  Chesters. 
The  remainder  of  the  finds,  two  large  boxes  full  of  objects  in  stone,  iron, 
bronze,  glass  and  jet,  are  now  at  my  own  home,  where  I  have  been  busy  for 
the  last  fortnight  in  sorting,  cleaning,  studying,  and  in  the  case  of  pottery, 
repairing  them.  And  here  I  should  like  to  say  that  in  connexion  with  so 
important  a  collection  as  that  which  is  growing  up  in  the  Black  Gate  and 
with  so  active  a  society  as  this,  a  work  room  or  laboratory,  such  as  is 
attached  to  almost  every  local  musenm  abroad,  seems  indispensable. 
It  would  have  been  a  very  great  convenience  to  the  excavators,  and  it  would 
I  believe  have  increased  the  certainty  of  getting  the  full  value  out  of  our  work 
if  all  the  objects  found  could  have  been  sent  week  after  week  to  such  a  room 
and  then  spread  out,  so  that  those  members  of  the  society  who  are 
specialists  might  have  carried  on  their  study  of  the  accumulating  material 
concurrently  with  the  progress  of  the  excavations.  It  must  be  remembered 
that  every  trench  37ields  objects  which  are  important  as  evidence,  and 
deserve  to  be  studied  in  their  right  context  in  such  a  laboratory,  though 
they  do  not  merit  a  permanent  place  on  the  shelves  of  a  museum.  I 
believe  that  I  have  adopted  the  best  course  under  the  circumstances  in 
taking  them  home  and  endeavouring  to  cope  with  them  single-handed. 
Bat  I  should  be  exceedingly  glad  if  the  whole  mass  of  the  objects  found 
could  be  brought  together  for  the  inspection  of  members  here  in  Newcastle, 
if  only  for  a  few  days.  There  remains  the  pleasant  duty  of  expressing  my 
gratitude  to  those  whose  kind  co-operation,  counsel,  and  encouragement 
have  done  much  to  lighten  the  work  ;  to  Dr.  Hodgkin,  whose  generous 
enthusiasm  has  never  flagged  ;  to  Mr.  Bates,  Mr.  Heslop,  Mr.  Knowles,  all 
of  whom  have  several  times  climbed  the  heights,  and  other  members  of  the 
council ;  to  Mr.  Blair,  who  has  aided  us  with  books  and  information  ;  to 
Mr.  Spence,  who  has  undertaken  to  draw  some  of  the  objects  for  the  report 
and  especially  to  Mr.  Gibson,  who  has  found  time  week  after  week  to  spend 
an  afternoon  at  the  camp  and  has  allowed  me  to  draw  freely  on  his  ex- 
perience at  Aesica  and  his  knowledge  of  the  Wall  and  its  literature.  The 
Universities  have  sent  us  not  only  money,  but  men.  Professor  Ridgeway, 
whom  we  have  mainly  to  thank  for  the  Cambridge  grant,  spent  some  days 
with  us  in  July  ;  and  Mr.  Haverfield  again  raised  a  fund  at  Oxford  which 
enabled  him  to  trace  the  vallum  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Housesteads;  other 
friends  from  time  to  time  have  shared  my  quarters  and  helped  in  the  work 
of  supervision,  among  them  Mr.  Wilfrid  Gibson  of  Hexham,  Mr.  Booker 


252 

of  Eton,  Mr.  Ashby,  an  Oxford  archaeologist,  fresh  from  Borne,  who  super- 
vised the  excavation  of  the  Mithraeum,  and  two  young  architects,  my  former 
comrades  on  Greek  soil,  Mr.  Clark  and  Mr.  Fletcher. 

Mr.  Knowles  exhibited  a  plan  and  section  of  the  building  only  partially 
excavated  at  the  south-east  corner  of  the  camp,  and  made  some  observations 
thereon.  He  said  that  the  building  was  a  parallelogram  measuring  internally 
about  thirty-one  feet  by  sixteen  feet.  The  sides  abutted  on  the  south  wall  of 
the  camj),  quite  near  to' the  usual  angle  tower.  Although  no  similar  structure  had 
previously  been  opened  out  in  the  stations  on  the  Wall,  it  was  not  a  difficult  matter 
to  determine  the  purpose  for  which  the  building  was  erected,  its  datails  being 
very  similar  to  the  latrine  blocks  discovered  in  the  Roman  cities  of  Silchester 
and  Wroxeter.  At  llorcovicus  the  fall  of  the  land  is  from  north  to  south,  and 
the  latrines  are  consequently  in  the  position  best  calculated  to  receive  the  surface 
water  which  was  needed  for  flushing  purposes.  The  openings  giving  access  to 
the  parallelogram  ara  at  the  ends,  in  the  middle  of  the  east  and  west  walls.  A 
trough  three  feet  wide  and  two  feet  six  inches  deep,  passes  along  the  sides,  and 
across  the  west  end,  it  is  formed  with  stone  side  walls  and  flagged  bottom. 
Above  these  troughs,  seats  were  doubtless  arranged  the  same  as  at  Uriconium, 
but  there  is  no  visible  provision  for  the  woodwork  beyond  a  large  rebate  formed 
on  the  top  of  the  inner  trough  wall,  which  may  have  supported  a  sill  piece.  The 
flow  of  the  passage  between  the  troughs  is  made  of  flagging,  bordered  by  a 
channel  stone.  Some  exterior  gutters  or  channels  at  the  height  of  the  exterior 
ground  level  emptied  into  the  trough  and  served  to  flush  the  same.  Near  to  the 
latrines,  but  erected  at  a  later  date,  is  a  stone  tank  or  cistern,  it  is  placed  against 
the  angle  tower  and  has  blocked  the  original  entrance  to  it.  The  tank  is  fifteen 
feet  by  ten  feet,  by  three  feet  in  height.  The  sides  and  ends  are  formed  with 
ten  large  stone  slabs  six  inches  inches  in  thickness,  and  the  bottom  with  cement 
finished  in  the  angle  with  the  usual  quarter  round  moulding.  The 
slabs  are  shouldered  and  mitred  at  the  external  angles,  and  abut  against  each 
other  elsewhere.  The  sides  of  the  stones  are  grooved  and  run  with  lead,  and  on 
the  top  secured  with  dovetailed  iron  cramps.  Two  coping  stones  fourteen  inches 
by  six  inches  remain  on  the  south-east  side.  On  the  stone  slabs,  and  in  the 
cement  floor,  are  some  lead  plugs,  they  are  placed  on  either  side  of  the  vertical 
joints  of  the  Bide  slabs,  and  oppositte  thereto  in  the  cement,  no  doubt  the  ends  of 
iron  stay  bars  were  therein  secured.  There  is  no  indication  of  an  inlet,  the  water 
must  therefore  have  passed  over  the  top  of  the  tank.  An  overflow  is  provided 
in  the  west  (actually  south-west)  side  by  sinking  the  upper  edge  of  one  of  the 
slabs,  and  about  midway  in  the  height  is  a  hole  for  an  outlet  pipe  or  plug,  both 
deliver  into  a  hollow  stone  channel  which  continues  to  the  door  opening  (then 
built  up)  at  the  east  end  of  the  latrine,  and  passes  one  foot  above  the  floor  level 
into  the  stone  gutter  of  the  passage.  This  gutter  is  laid  with  a  fall  to  the  west, 
then  to  the  north,  and  flowing  eastwards  the  water  is  thus  made  to  pass  round 
the  passage  and  falls  into  the  trough  at  the  north-east  end,  possibly  the  cistern 
was  provided  to  afford  a  flush  when  the  surface  water  failed. 

Mr.  Knowles  in  proposing  a  vote  of  thanks  said  that  the  excavations  had  been 
scientifically  conducted  in  a  most  satisfactory  and  intelligent  manner  by  Mr. 
Bosanquet,  who  had  taken  up  his  residence  on  the  spot  and  kept  a  log  book  in 
which  voluminous  notes  and  sketches  were  entered.  Excavations  to  be  of  any 
value  should  always  be  so  conducted.  He  looked  forward  to  a  very  exhaustive 
report  and  was  sure  that  the  best  way  that  the  society  could  show  its  apprecia- 
tion of  Mr.  Bosanquet's  labours  would  be  to  print  his  copious  notes  in  the  fullest 
manner,  and  to  illustrate  in  the  best  style  the  many  plans  and  sketches  which 
Mr.  Bosnnquet  would  place  at  the  society's  disposal. 


253 

Mr.  Haverfield  has  contributed  the  following  epigraphic  notes  : — 
'At  the  society's  meeting  of  August  31  I  contributed,  by  request,  some  brief 
notes  on  the  four  Roman  inscriptions  found  by  Mr.  R.  C.  Bosanquet  in  the 
course  of  his  excavations  at  Housesteads  up  to  that  date  ( see  page  208  ).  Mr. 
Bosanquet  has  since  sent  me  notes  of  more  inscriptions  discovered  during  the 
continuation  of  the  excavations  in  September,  and  at  his  suggestion  I  send  the 
following  provisional  descriptions.  I  am  indebted  to  him  for  details,  readings, 
and  squeezes. 

1.  Two  fragments  of  what  was  evidently  once  a  large  slab  with  cable  border, 
bearing  an  imperial  inscription;  two  other  unlettered  fragments  were  also  found, 
all  four  among  loose  stones  in  the  praetorium.    The  slab  was  apparently  broken 
up  into  building  stones  of  the  usual  type.     One  fragment  from  the  top  left-hand 
corner  gives  the  first  word  IM  [p(eratori),  the  M  being  broken,  in  3£  inch  lettering. 
The  other,  from  the  last  line,  bears  a  smaller  G  or  c.     The  stone  seems  to  be  of 
the  type  which  records  building  operations. 

2.  An  altar  13  by  8  inches  high  and  broad,  found  face  downwards  in  and 
partly  under  the  flagged  floor  of  a  room  (catalogued  as  S.W.  Ill)  in  the  south- 
west corner  of  the  fort.      The  letters  in  the  first  line  are  one  inch  high,  in  the 
others  about  f  inch.     It  reads,  Deo  n(umini?)  Vit(e)ri  Aspuanis  pro  [se]et  suis 

DEO  vo(um)  sol(vit).     The  stone  presents  several  small  puzzles. 

H  v  i  T  R  i        The  god   '  Vitri '   is   well   known,    though   his  '  number, 
ASPVANIS        gender  and  case  '  are  somewhat  obscure.      Between  thirty 
PRO  ET  svis        and  forty  altars  have  been  found  in  the  north  of  the  Roman 
v  o  T  province  of  Britain,   through  nowhere  else,    all  dedicated 

SOL  to  deo  Vitiri  (or  veteri)  or  dibits  Vitiribus  (  or  Veteribus). 

No  difference  apparently  exists  between  singular  and  plural,  or  between  e  and  i, 
in  the  first  two  consonants.  These  altars  are  small  and  rude,  and  their  legends 
brief  and  frequently  anonymous.  Their  dedicators  were  plainly  obscure  folk, 
but  we  cannot  yet  ascribe  any  special  origin,  nationality  or  profession  to  them. 
Certain  details  in  the  lettering  suggest  a  late  date  for  some  at  least  of  the  stones ; 
thus  one  has  VTM  for  votum,  and  on  one  stone  the  seriphs  of  the  letter  T  much 
resemble  the  seriphs  of  the  same  letter  on  coins  of  the  late  third  and 
the  fourth  century.  Thus  we  may  perhaps  explain  the  mysterious  H 
placed  before  VITRI.  It  occurs  also  on  an  inscription  found  at  Aesica 
(see  the  cut  in  Lapid.  Sept.  280  ),  and  on  one  found  at  Netherby  in  1882 
(Ephemeris  vii.  1087).  On  a  stone  found  at  Caervoran  it  seems  also  to  occur, 
but  this  time  more  like  an  N.  In  the  fourth  century  E  was  sometimes  put  for 
N,  or  to  speak  more  precisely,  the  diagonal  bar  of  the  N  was  made  almost  hori- 
zontal, with  the  result  that  something  very  like  an  H  appeared.  Generally  the 
bar  does  not  (as  in  our  stone)  become  quite  horizontal,  except  on  inscriptions  of 
the  fifth  or  later  centuries — it  has  of  course  lasted  to  this  day  in  Russian.  But 
as  one  of  the  four  examples  of  HVIT  is  almost  an  N,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that 
the  other  three  also  denote  N  and  that  all  belong  to  the  fourth  century.  If 
this  be  accepted,  we  may  expand  deo  n(umini).  There  is  a  serious  objection  to 
this  that  numen  occurs  nowhere  in  full  prefixed  to  the  deity's  name.  Still  the 
date  of  the  '  Vetus  '  dedications  may  be  put,  provisionally,  at  the  end 
of  the  Roman  rule  in  Britain,  and,  as  they  occur  nowhere  else,  we  may  suppose 
them  to  represent  a  local  cult.  The  identity  of  the  deity  (  or  deities  )  remains 
obscure.  As  usual  Hodgson,  the  historian  of  Northumberland,  said  most  of 
what  can  be  said.  He  pointed  out  that  VITRI  closely  resembles  a  Teutonic  god's 
name,  an  epithet  of  Odin  in  the  Edda,  but  that  it  might  also  mean  '  the  old 
god  '  from  the  Latin  adjective  vetus.  The  former  of  these  explanations  is  exposed 
to  serious  phonetic  objections  ;  the  latter  is  possible.  We  may  easily  suppose, 
as  has  often  been  suggested,  that  the  old  gods  were  the  established  pagan  deities 
contrasted  with  the  rising  tide  of  the  Christian  religion.  In  the  fourth  line  of 
the  inscription  the  stone  cutter  has  apparently  omitted  se. 


254 

3.     Small  altar,  7$  by  4J  inches  in  height  and  width,  found  in  the  same  block 

'  D     E    0  of  building  as  no.  2,  but  in  another  part,  in  a  small  closet ; 

VETERIB  with  small    letters  ( i-f  in.)-     Deo  \  veterib  \  vs  votv(m) 

vs  VOTV  The  cutter  has  apparently  got  confused  between  deo  veteri 

and  dibus  veteribus. 

4  Fragment,  18  by  12  inches  long  and  high,  found  m  loose  soil  near  the 
surface  above  the  building  N.E.  III.  in  the  north-east  quarter  of  the  fort.  The 
surface  of  the  stone  has  never  been  dressed  properly,  and  the  letters  (2i  inches 
high  in  line  1  and  3  inches  high  in  line  2  )  have  been  picked  out  with  rows  of 
punctures  : — IMPE  j  RATOR 

5.  Similar  fragment  found  at  the  same  time  and  place,  but  one  foot  deeper, 
in  loose  soil ;  the  letters  are  rude  and  vary  much  in  size  (2|— 3  ins.)  :— AVR 

[eliu]  \  s  cAE[sar 

Nos.  4  and  5  seem  to  be  practically  graffiti  ;  they  do  not  belong  together.' 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Bosanquet  also  to  Mr.  Haverfield  and  Mr.  Knowles. 

OLD    PAINTED    GLASS,    EARSDON    CHURCH. 

Mr.  S.  8.  Carr,  read  notes  on  some  old  heraldic  glass  in  Earsdon  church. 
Photographs  of  the  two  windows  were  exhibited. 
Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Carr. 

BURRADON    TOWER,    &C. 

Mr.  W.  W.  Tomlinson,  then  read  '  Notes  on  Jesmond  and  North  Gosforfch 
Chapels,  Salters'  Bridge,  Gosforth,  and  Burradon  Tower,'  which  are  printed 
at  p.  225  of  these  Proceedings. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Tomlinson. 


MISCELLANEA. 

With  aeference  to  a  note  on  p.  144  relating  to  the  discovery  of  an  old  document 
the  following  is  the  copy  of  a  letter  from  Dr.  G.  Alder  Blumer,  Utica,  New  York 
State,  U.S.A.,  to  Mr.  Richard  Oliver  Heslop,  dated  October  22nd,  1898:— 

"  I  read  some  time  ago  in  the  proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
that  an  enterprising  fisherman  in  Massachusetts  had  pulled  up  through  the 
ice,  on  his  hook,  a  raw-hide  pocket  book  containing  a  will,  of  Cromwell's 
time,  in  which  the  property  bequeathed  was  said  to  be  near  Sunclerland. 
The  name  of  the  testator  and  those  of  the  beneficiaries  were  given  and  the 
whole  thing  described  with  so  much  particularity  that  it  seemed  to  me  worth 
while  to  make  some  enquiry.  I  confess,  however,  that  the  tale  suggested 
the  Lambton  Worm,  that  greatest  of  all  fish  stories.  These  are  the  facts 
as  stated  by  Dr.  Silas  P.  Holbrook  of  East  Douglas,  who  lives  not  far  from 
Bad  Luck  Pond. — '  I  have  visited  the  correspondent  of  the  local  newspaper 
and  learned  from  him  the  following  ;  that  there  was  only  a  small  foundation 
of  fact,  namely,  that  there  had  been  some  things  fished  from  the  water  of 
Dad  Luck  Pond  and  found  on  its  borders.  He  was  writing  up  the  History 
of  the  pond  and  he  drew  on  his  imagination  for  the  idea  of  a  will  stumped 
by  Oliver  Cromwell,  etc.,  and  that  he  did  not  know  who  were  the  finders  of 
the  things  anyway.  I  am  sorry  the  pretty  story  turned  out  so,  but  many 
newspaper  stories  are  of  the  same  character.'  It  occured  to  me  that  the 
matter  may  be  of  sufficient  interest  to  warrant  this  statement  of  facts." 


255 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY     OF     ANTIQUAEIES 

OF    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  30. 


The  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the  Castle,  on 
Wednesday  the  30th  day  of  November,  1898,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
Mr.  Richard  Welford,  a  vice-president  of  the  society,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : 

i.    Lionel  Cresswell,  Woodhall,  Calverley,  Yorkshire. 

ii.  Thomas  Patterson,  155  Stratford  Road,  Newcastle. 

iii.  The  Rev.  Bertram  Peachey  Strangeways,  B.A.,  14  Regent  Terrace, 

Newcastle, 
iv.  Christopher  William  Wood,  13  Wellington  Terrace,  South  Shields. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  the  Numismatic  and  Antiquarian  Society  of  Montreal: — The  Canadian 
Antiquarian  and  Numismatic  Journal,  3  ser.  vol.  i.  July,  1898,  no.  3. 

From  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  : — Northumbria,  a  series  of 
lectures  delivered  at  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  Lent 
term,  1898,  by  Thos.  Hodgkin,  R.  S*.  Watson,  R.  0.  Heslop,  and  Richard 
Welford.  8vo.,  cloth. 

From  the  author,  Edwin  Freshfield,  jr.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  : — (i.)  The  Communion 
Plate  of  the  Parish  Churches  in  the  County  of  Middlesex,  1897  ;  (ii.) 
The  Communion  Plate  of  the  Parish  Churches  in  the  County  of 
London,  1895  ;  and  iii.  The  Communion  Plate  of  the  Churches  in 
the  City  of  London  ;  1894.  All  privately  printed  and  with  fine  plates, 
4to.,  cl. 

The  special  thanks  of  members  were  voted  to  Mr.  Freshfield  for  his  valuable 
present. 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Powys-land  Club  :— Collections,  Historical  and  Archaeological, 

relating  to  Montgomeryshire,  and  its  Borders,  pt.  59   (  vol.  xxx.  ii.  ) 

Nov.  1898,  8vo. 
From  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society  : — Archaeological  Journal,  pt. 

58,  vol.  xv.  pt.  ii.  8vo. 

From  the  Surrey  Archaeological  Society: — Collections,  vol.  xiv.  pt.  i.  8vo. 
From  the  Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Club  : — Transactions,  vol.  xvi.  pt.  i. 
From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association: — Archaeologia  Cambrenxis, 

5  ser.  no.  60. 
From  the 'Nassuuische  Altertumskunde': — Annalendes  Vereins,  vol.  xxix.pt.  2. 


256 


Purchases  :  —  Der  Obergermanisch  Raetische  Limes  der  Roemerreiches,  part  x. 
containing  '  Kastell  KesselstadtYKastellBb'ckingen'  and  'KastellBuch', 
(  in  the  last  named  a  large  horde  of  iron  arrow  heads  has  been  dis- 
covered similar  to  the  find  at  Borcovicus),  large  8vo,  illustrations,  <fec. 
Heidelberg,  1898  ;  The  Antiquary  for  Nov.  1898  ;  The  Registers  of 
Whickham,  Co.  Durham  '(Durham  &  Northumberland  Parish  Register 
Society,  1898)  ;  Durham  Account  Rolls,  vol.  i.  (99  Sur.  Soc.  Publ.)  ; 
Mittheilungen  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute,  vol. 
xin  ;  Calendar  of  Inquisitions,  Heury  VII.  vol.  i.  ;  and  Catalogue  of 
Ancient  Deeds,  vols.  i.  &  n. 

EXHIBITED  — 

By  Mr.  William  Smith  of  Gunnerton  :  —  i.  An  amphora  of  cream-coloured 
ware  with  slight  horizontal  flutings, 
discovered  in  excavating  for 
Cooper's  establishment  in  West- 
gate  lload,  Newcastle.  It  is  1  ft. 
1£  ins.  high,  with  obtusely  pointed 
bottom,  is  1\  ins.  diameter  at 
mouth,  and  about  1  ft.  9  ins.  in 
circumference  at  widest  part  ; 

ii.  A  silver  tankard  of  Newcastle 
make  bearing  five  hall  marks,  four 
of  them  near  the  top  and  the  fifth 
—  the  maker's  mark-  -on  the  han- 
dle. It  is  4£  ins.  high,  3  ins. 
diameter  at  mouth,  and  4  ins.  at 
base,  moulded  top  and  bottom, 
and  has  on  bottom  $#  dono 


By 


The  hall  marks  are  (i.)  New- 
castle date  (!3  for  1725  ;  (ii.)  lion 
tu  right ;  (iii.)  three  castles  ;  (iv.) 
leopard's  head  crowned;  and  (v.) 
13-  ifcl  for  Robert  Makepeace. 
Mr.  T.  Taylor  of  Chipchase :— A 
slightly  pear-shaped  slip  top  spoon 
of  pewter.  Mr.  Taylor  wrote 'judg- 
ing from  the  shape  of  the  bowl  I  should  put  the  date  at  about  1600 
or  a  little  earlier;  the  TA  in  monogram  surrounded  by  a  ring  of  pellets 
in  the  bowl  is  of  course  the  maker's  mark ;  the  S  at  the  end 
of  the  stem  must,  I  think,  have  been  a  town  mark  for  pewter  : 
slip  top  spoons,  similar  to  the  above  in  silver,  generally  have 
one  of  their  hall  marks  at  the  end  of  the  stem,  probably  to  show  that 
the  spoon  was  made  in  that  fashion,  and  was  not  a  seal  top  spoon 
which  had  lost  its  knop  '. 

By  Mr.  F.  R.  N.  Haswell  : — A  similar  spoon  dredged  out  of  the  river  Tyne. 
Mr.  Haswell  said  :— '  The  spoon  exhibited  was  dredged  up  from  the 
Tyne  about  1872,  and  is  of  similar  outline  to  that  exhibited  by  Mr. 
Taylor— instead,  however,  of  the  one  punched  mark  of  TAin  monogram, 
it  has  a  key  between  the  letters  i  and  i,  and  a  chain  extending  from 
the  ring  of  the  key  to  form  a  circle.  These,  I  take  it.  are  both  makers' 
marks.  The  other  three  letters  s,  i  and  M,  enclosed  in  a  rectangular 
sinking  with  escalloped  sides,  are  probably  owners'  initials.  The 
British  Museum  authorities  (through  Mr.  Charles  Read)  consider  it 
to  be  of  English  manufacture  of  the  time  of  James  I.  ;  he  also  states 
that  many  are  found  in  and  around  London.  Evidently,  however, 
pewter  articles  are  not  much  considered.  It  is  6£  ins.  long.  The  two 
spoons  exhibited  by  Mr.  Haythornthwaite  last  month,  differ  very 


257 


slightly  in  outline,  and  are  f  in.  less  in  length  and  f  in.  less  in  width 

of  bowl ;  the  handle  is  flatter  and  tapers  more  in  thickness,  and  the 

material  is  copper.  There  are  unfortunately  no  marks  of  any  descrip- 
tion upon  them.' 
By  Dr.  L.  W.  Adamson  : — A  large  bronze  three-legged  pot  11  £  ins.  high  by 

8J  ins.  diameter 

at   mouth,    and 

legs  3£  ins.  long, 

dug   up   in   the 

parish  of  Ingram 

in  1848.    It  now 

belongs   to   Mr. 

Pringle. 
By  Mr.  R.  Oliver  Hes- 

lop  :  —  A   small 

pot    of    similar 

form,    with    lid, 

of  which    many 

are    now    being 

made  for  export. 

(To  illustrate  the 

continuance    ol 

types      and     in 

connexion    with 

last  exhibit.) 
By   Mr.  Richard  \V  el- 
ford  :— -A    lease 

dated      March 

20th,  1520,  from 

John  Brandling, 

in  e  r  c  h  a  71 1,   of 

Newcastle,      to 

the  nuns  of  St. 

Bartholomew,  of  a  meadow  in  the  Magdalen  Dene,  Newcastle. 
[  The  following  is  the  document  : — 

@Tljt»  Imfrettture1  maide  the  twenty  day  of  Marche  the  yere  of  our 
Lorde  Gode  A  thousand  fyve  hundreth  and  twenty  yeres  and  the  xijth  yere 
of  the  Reigne  of  our  sou'aigne  lorde  kyng  Henre  the  Eight  Bitwen  John 
Brandlyng2  of  the  town  of  Newcastell  vpon  tyne  m'chaunt  on  that  one 
p'tie  and  Dame  Johane  Baxter  Priores  of  the  house  of  seynt  Bartholomew 
of  the  Nonnes  in  the  said  town  of  newcastell  &  convent  of  the  same  on 
that  oth'r  p'tie  ^Pitncsnaetlj  that  where  the  said  John  Brandlyng  hath 
by  the  graunt  dimission  &  lesse  of  maister  Edward  Burrell  clerk  maist'r  of 
the  hospitall  of  Mary  Magdalen  w't'out  the  walles  of  the  said  town  brethern 
&  susters  of  the  same  w't'  the  consent  of  th«  IVIeyre  Burgesses  &  co'altie  of 
the  said  town  Patrons  of  the  said  hospitall  Emonges  oth'r  lands  for  yeres 
certeyn  ground  bilongyng  to  the  said  Magdalens  called  the  magdalen  deyn 
wt  th'aisiame'ts  therto  bilongyng  lying  on  the  south  syde  of  the  burn 
called  the  Magdalen  burn3  &  it  extendith  northwestwardes  in  lynth  to  the 

1  Brand  had  evidently  seen  this  document,  for  he  epitomises  it  in  a  foot  note  on  page 
228,  vol.  i.  of  his  History  of  Newcastle,  '  from  an  original  indenture  (  seal  broken  off )  dated 
in  the  Chapter  House  of  the  Nuns  of  Newcastell,  March  20,  1520.' 

2  John  Brandling  was  sheriff  of  Newcastle  in  the  municipal  year  1505-6,  and  mayor  in 
1509-10,  1512-13, 1516-17  and  1520-21.     Marrying  Anne,  daughter  of  George  Heley  of  Newcastle, 
be  became  the  father  of  Sir  Robert  Brandling,  who  by  a  fortunate  marriage  brought  the 
manors  of  Gosforth  and  Felling  into  the  family.     See  Surtees  Hist,  of  Durham,  vol.  n.  p.  86 ; 
Chron.  Hist,  of  Newcastle  and  Oateshead,  vol.  n.  index. 

3  In  Button's  Plan  of  Newcastle  ( 1770 ),  a  rivulet  is  shown  at  the  top  of  Northumberland 
street,  running  north  easterly  into  the  dene.      What  is  now  Vine  Lane  is  there  named  '  The 
Magdalens.'      The  meadows  to  the  north,  as  far  as  the  burn,  if  not  beyond  (on  which  now 
stand  St.  Thomas  Church,  St.  Mary's  Place,  &c.),  were  known  as  the  Magdalen  or  Maudlen 
Fields. 


258 

dyche  of  the  magdalen  church  yarde  longest  as  the  grounde  bylongyng  to 
the  said  Priores  &  Nonnes  in  the  said  dene  extendith  on  the  northsyde  of 
the  said  burn  as  by  wrytynge  Indentid  thervpon  maide  vnd'r  the  com'on 
Seall  of  the  said  town  it  aperith  ©tje  *atfc  John  Brandlyng  by  thiez 
p'seutes  the  day  of  makyng  herof  hath  dimised  graunted  and  to  farme  latten 
to  the  said  Priores  &  convent  the  said  grounde  as  Pasture  lying  as  is  afor- 
said  in  the  said  Magdelen  Dene  ®o  lj<tt»e  ant*  ta  Ijolbe  to  the  said 
Priores  and  convent  and  ther  successours  from  the  fest  of  Witsonday 
next  folowyng  the  date  herof  that  iss  to  say  in  the  yere  of  our  lorde  gode  A 
thousand  i'yve  hnndreth  twenty  and  one  yeres  vnto  thende  of  the  t'rme  of 
ffourscore  &  nyneten  yeres  then  next  ensewyng  fully  be  ended  l^elbjjng 
therefor  yeicly  to  the  said  John  Brandlyng  his  heyres  &  assignes  Seven 
shillings  of  lawfull  money  of  England  in  the  fest  of  the  purificac'ori  of  our 
lady  once  in  the  yere  duryng  the  said  t'me  gUtfc  tlje  artifc  Priores  & 
convent  &  ther  successours  all  the  heggynge&  closynge  of  the  said  grounde 
on  ther  p'p'r  coste  &  expenses  shall  make  &  vrbolde  duryng  the  said  t'rme 
3Utfcr  if  it  Ijctpv  the  said  farme  of  vijs  to  be  byhynd  in  parte  or  in  all 
vnpaid  at  eny  tvrn  aft'r  the  said  feat  it  shulde  be  paid  at  by  fourtene  daies 
That  then  it  shalbe  lefnll  to  the  said  John  Rrandlyng  his  heyres  ond 
assignes  in  the  said  grounde  of  pasture  to  distreyn  and  the  distresses  there 
taken  to  leide  and  dryve  away  and  toward  theym  holde  to  tyni'  of  the  said 
farme  wt  the  arrerages  therof  if  eny  be  fully  be  satisfied  and  paide  Z&nfr 
tije  »ctit*  John  Brandlyng  and  his  heyres  all  the  said  grounde  of  pasture 
shall  warraund  &  defend  to  the  said  Priores  &  convent  &  ther  successours 
ayenst  all  men  in  forme  aforsaid  by  thiez  p'sentes  duryng  the  said  t'rme 
|»tt  f£Tittteo&  whereof  to  the  one  parte  of  this  Indentur  remaynyng  with 
the  said  Priores  &  coimnt  &  ther  successours  the  said  John  hath  sett  his 
seall  and  to  the  oth'r  p;irte  therof  wt  the  said  John  his  heyres  &  assignes 
remaynyng  the  said  Priores  &  convent  hath  sett  the  com'on  Seall  of  the 
said  place  Yeven  in  ther  chapitor  house  the  day  &  yere  aforsaid.] 

The  secretary  reported  that  it  had  been  resolved  by  the  Council  to  hold  the 
next  meeting  of  the  society  on  the  21st  December  instead  of  on  the  28th  of  the 
same  month,  and  to  purchase  Forster's  Amateur  Antiquary  just  published  by 
Messrs.  Mawson,  Swnn  &  Morgan. 

THE    LATE    REV.    E.    H.    ADAMSON,    M.A.,  A    VICE  PRESIDENT    OF    THE    SOCIETY. 

Mr.  Richard  Welford  read  an  obituary  notice,  of  Mr.  Adamson,  which  will  be 
printed  in  the  Archaeoloflia  Aeliana  with  portrait. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Welford  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop,  seconded 
by  Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes. 

THE  '  DBA  STRIA  '  TABLET  FROM  CAERVORAN. 

Mr.  T.  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  one  of  the  secretaries,  read  some  notes  on  this 
tablet,  which  will  be  printed  in  the  Archaeologla.  Aeliana. 
Thanks  were  voted  to  Dr.  Hodgkin. 

DODDINGTON    BASTLE    HOUSE,    NORTHUMBERLAND. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles  read  a  paper  on  this  ancient  building.      It  will  be  printed 
in  the  Archaeoloflia  Aeliana  with  suitable  illustrations. 
Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Knowles. 

THE    RECTORS    OF   WHICKHAM,    CO.    DURHAM. 

Mr.  H.  M.  Wood  read  notes  on  the  rectors  of  Whickham,  for   which  thanks 
were  voted  to  Mr.  Wood. 

This  concluded  the  business.  Members  then  proceeded  to  the  Black  Gate 
museum  to  inspect  the  various  objects  discovered  during  this  season's  excava- 
tions at  Housesteads.  These  were  exhibited  by  the  kind  permission  of  Mr.  J.  B. 
Clayton,  the  owner. 


259 

The  following  is  the  paper  by  Mr.  H.  M.  Wood  on 

THE  RECTORS  OF  WHICKHAM, 

read  at  the  meeting  of  the  society  on  the  30th  Nov.,  1898  (see  preceding  page) : — 

"  Quickham  or  Whickham  is  said  to  be  derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  wicce  a 
witch,  and  ham  a  home.  The  parish  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  river  Tyne, 
on  the  east  by  the  Team  (Gateshead),  on  the  west  by  the  Derwent  (Ryton  and 
Winlaton),  and  on  the  south  by  the  chapelries  of  Tanfield  and  Lamesley.  Its 
area  is  5  993  acres,  of  which  88  are  covered  by  tidal  water,  and  its  population  is 
10,000.  The  parish  is  divided  into  four  quarters,  viz  : — Whickham,  Swalwell, 
Duustou  and  Marley  Hill.  The  church  is  dedicated  to  St.  Mary  the  Virgin, 
and  the  oldest  part  of  it,  the  chancel  arch,  is  of  late  Norman  date  (1151-1190). | 

About  the  year  1220  '  one  Baldwin  gave  to  Gerard,  son  of  Geve,  steward  of 
the  hospital  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in  Gateshead,  17  acres  in  the  south  part  of 
the  field  called  Alrisburne.  This  charter  was  confirmed  by  Alice  de  Quickham 
and  Alianor  widow  of  Simon  de  Lamford,  daughters  of  Baldwin,  reserving  one 
toft  near  the  churchyard  of  Quickham,  out  of  which  Alice  and  Alianor  undertook 
to  satisfy  the  see  of  Durham  for  one  pound  of  pepper  out  of  the  whole  tenure. 
One  of  the  witnesses  to  the  confirmation  of  the  charter  was  Eeginald  vicar  of 
Quickham.'  We  have  in  this  extract  an  interesting  item  mentioned  :  that 
there  was  a  churchyard  at  Whickham  at  the  commencement  of  the  thirteenth 
century. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  rectors  of  Whickham  which  I  have  compiled  from 
various  sources.  References  are  given  where  possible. 

REGINALD,  1226?  witness  to  a  charter,  as  beforemenlioned.  Brand's  History 
of  Newcastle,  vol.  i,  p.  465,  notes  u  and  v. 

HUGO.     1287.1  2  3 

ADAM  DUFFIELD.  '  15  Aug.  1297,  dispensation  to  Master  Adam  Duffield, 
parson  of  Pontelande  in  the  diocese  of  Durham,  who  has  held  also  the  church 
of  Quickham  and  on  resigning  this  that  of  Whitberne  without  papal  dispensation, 
to  retain  the  same,  the  cure  of  souls  not  being  neglected.  Calendar  of  Entries 
in  Papal  Registers  relating  to  Great  Kritain,  vol.  i,  p.  573,  1198—1304.  He 
occurs  as  vicar  of  Ponteland  iu  1300  (Randal.) 

ROB.  DE  BALDOCK,  1313.  Richard  de  Leicester  unsuccessfully  claimed  the 
living  of  Whickham  in  1311.  Bishop  Kellawe's  Register,  vol  I.  pp.  31  and  32. 
Robert  c'e  Baldock  first  appears  as  granting  rights  over  manors  in  Surrey  in 
1287  ;  he  was  archdeacon  of  Middlesex  ( 1314  )  and  prebendary  of  Holywell. 
Iu  1320,  Privy  Seal,  afterwards  Chancellor  of  England  (1323)  under  Edward  II., 
preferred  to  a  large  number  of  benefices  and  ultimately  made  bishop  of  Norwich, 
but  renounced  the  election  upon  a  rumour  that  the  pope  had  reserved-  the 
presentation  to  himself.  When  king  Edward  surrendered  to  queen  Isabella, 
Baldock  was  committed  to 'the  custody  of  the  bishop  of  Hereford,  from  whose 
house  iu  London  he  was  taken  by  a  mob  and  placed  in  Newgate  where  he 
lingered  for  three  months  and  died  May  28,  1327  and  was  buried  in  St.  Paul's. 
(Newuourts,  Repertorium  licclesiasticum,  vol.  i.  p.  78  ;  Dictionary  of  National 
Bioyiaphy,  vol.  in  ;  L'ook  of  Dignities.  Foss  ( Judges  of  England  )  says,  '  a 
fiiib  i/f  twenty  marks  was  imposed  upon  Rob.  de  Baldock,  in  Durham,  in  1306. 
It  may  be  presumed  therefore  that  Master  Robert  de  Baldock  then  held  some 
benefice  in  the  north.' l  2  8 

JOHN  I>E  WINDE SORE  (1330)?  No  date  is  mentioned  in  the  Institution 
Books  at  the  Record  Office,  London,  in  the  Randal  MSS.,  nor  in  the 
archives  of  the  British  Museum.  The  Auckland  MS.  gives  the  date  as  1350, 
but  this  is  probably  an  error  for  1330.1  2  3 

WILLIAM  DE  SHIRBURNE,  in  1340,  obtained  leave  of  non-residence  for  two  years. 
Bishop  Kellawe's  Register,  vol.  in.  p.  377. 


260 

THOMAS  DE  THEWENOE,  1344,  Nov.  7.2  8 

JOHN  DE  PULHORE,  1346,  Aug.  8.  John  Pulhore,  rector  of  Whickham  obtains 
a  commission  from  bishop  Hatfield  to  the  vicar  general  to  change  livings  with 
Matthew  Bolton,  vicar  of  Newcastle  (  Arch.  Ael.  vol  xv.  p.  183  ),  which 
change  apparently  did  not  take  place.  Receiver  general  to  bishop  Hatfield, 
rector  of  Whitburn,  which  he  resigned,  and  vicar  of  Warkworth  in  1352  where 
he  died  in  1365.  Surtees's  History  of  Durham,  vol.  n.  p.  241,  and  Randal's 
State  of  the  Churches.*  l  a  8 

RICHARD  ROTERE.     1360.  p.  res.  Pulhore.2  8 

Magister  WILLIAM  TART.     1399.1  2  3 

EDMUND  PRESTWICK.    p.m.  Tart,  14331  2  8 

JOHN  KENT.  1444.  A  note  in  the  Randal  MSS.  says  «  he  occurs  as  vicar, 
June  3  and  Dec.  17.'2  8 

WILLIAM  NICHOLSON.     1462,  cap.  pres.  Jan.  12.1  2  8 

RICHARD  -  1470,  March  15.2  3 

THOMAS  BARTRAM.     1474. 1  2  8 

ALEXANDER  SKINNER.  1483.  A  note  in  the  Randal  MSS.  is  as  follows  : — 
'  Dominus  Alex  Skinner,  Chaplain  of  Farnakers  Chantry,  died  in  1495,  probably 
Rector  of  Whickham.'  1  2  3 

ROBERT  WALKER,  cl.  1505.  '  Ecclesia  parochialis  de  Quickham,  Magister 
Walker,  rector  ibidem,  dominns  Roper  Herington  capellanus  parochiae,  non 
comparueruntideo  suspensi.' — Snr.  Soc.  Pub.  vol.  22,  p.  xvii;  Visitatio  Civitatis 
et  Dioceseos  Dunelm.  Thornae  Savage,  Archiepiscopi  Ebor.  A.D.  1501,  sede 
Dunelm.  vacante,  XXXIII.  The  Randal  MSS.  give  the  date  as  1501  and  the 
Auckland  MS.  as  1505,  the  Institution  Books  and  the  British  Museum  records 
give  no  date.1  2  3 

JOHN  MORE.  1513,  p.m.  Walker.  John  More  was,  in  or  before  1522,  abbot 
of  the  convent  of  the  B.V.  Mary  for  Austin  Canons  at  Thornton-upon-Humber, 
Lincolnshire  ;  he  took  the  degree  of'B.C.L.  nt  Cambridge,  1 534,  and  on  the  25th 
Aug.  in  that  year  with  the  prior  and  23  canons  acknowledged  the  Royal  supremacy. 
Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabrigienses,  vol.  i.  p.  51. 1  2  3 

ANTHONY  BELLASYSE.  cl.  153H,  Mav  4,  LL.D.,  p.m.  More.  Surtees  says 
p.  res.  More,  but  the  Randal  MSS.,  the  Institution  Books  and  Hutchinson's 
History  of  Durham,  give  it  as  p.m.  More.  He  was  a  younger  son  of  Thomas 
Bellasis  of  Henknowle,  co.  Durham.  H«  took  the  degree  of  B.C.L.,  at 
Cambridge,  in  1520,  and  LL.D.,  in  a  foreign  university.  On  27  Oct.,  1528, 
he  was  admitted  an  advocate,  prebendary  of  Chester-le- Street,  1530,  Aug.  1, 
before  he  was  ordained  priest  by  bishop  Tunstall,  in  1533.  June  7 ;  rector 
of  Whickham  and  vicar  of  St.  Oswald's,  Durham,  the  same  year ;  he  resigned  the 
living  of  St.  Oswald's  in  1534,  for  the  rectory  of  Brancepeth  ;  prebendary 
of  Westminster,  17  Dec.,  1540,  Auckland,  9  Nov.,  1541,  Ripon,  27  April,  1543'; 
he  was  collated  to  the  prebend  of  Heydour-cum- Walton  in  the  church  of  Lincoln, 
6  Jan.  1543-4,  archdeacon  of  Colchester  1543,  master  of  St.  Edmund's 
hospital,  in  Gateshead,  1543,  a  master  in  chancery  the  same  year,  and  in  1544 
one  of  the  commissioners  in  the  absence  of  Sir  Thomas  Wriothesley,  lord 
chancellor ;  in  1546,  he  held  the  prebend  of  Timberscomb  in  the  church  of 
Wells,  on  16  Dec.,  1549,  he  was  appointed  prebendary  of  Knaresborough-cnm- 
Bickhill  in  the  church  of  York  ;  he  died  about  July.  1552.— Cooper's  Athenae 
Cantabrigienses,  vol.  i.  p.  543  ;  Surtees  History  of  Durham,  vol.  i.  p.  140, 
vol.  n,  p.  241 ;  Welford's  Old  Newcastle  and  Gateshead,  vol.  n.  p.  238.1  2  8 

NICHOLAS  WILLIAMSON.  1540,  June  8,  p.  res.  Bellasyse.  The  Auckland  MS. 
gives  the  surname  Wilkinson.1  2  8 

CLAUDE  RENT;  cl.  1558,  Sept.  30  p.m.,  ult.  incumbent.  Claude  Rent,  of  the  age  of 
50  years,  and  Robert  Chayton  of  the  age  of  40  years,  incumbents  of  the  chantry 

*  Surtees  in  hia  History  of  Durham,  vol.  n.  p.  127,  in  the  list  of  Incumbents  of  St. 
Edmund's  Hospital,  Gatenhead,  gives  John  de  Apilby  rector  of  Whickham,  1858,  but  does 
not  mention  him  in  the  list  of  rectors  of  Whickham. 


261 

of  St.  John  Baptist  and  St.  John  Evangelist,  '  called  Farneakers',  in  the  parish  of 
"Whickham,  1547  ;  prebendary  of  Lomelay  paid  a  pension  of  £4  by  Chester 
college,  in  1553 ;  rector  of  Long  Newton  1556-8. — Sur.  Soc.  Pub.  vol. 
22.  p.  Ixxvi ;  Survey  of  Chantries,  etc.,  ordered  by  letters  patent  bearing  date 
Feb.  14,  2nd  year  Edward  VI.i  2  3 

JAMES  FERNYBIDE,  Preacher  of  God's  word,  1575,  March  20.  '  Jacobus 
Fernyside,  rector,  George  Wrightson,  diaconus  (no  licence),  Cuthbert  Pereson, 
clericus  parochialis4  Robert  Andrew,  Thomas  Blenkynsop,  Christopher  Stobbs, 
Anthonins  Barras,  gardiani  1577-8,  Jan.  and  Feb.' — Sur.  Soc.  Pub.  vol. 
22,  p.  51  ;  Chancellor's  visitation.  James  Ferniside,  rector  of  Whickham, 
preacher  at  St.  Nicholas's  Durham,  1582-3,  Feb.  7.  Sur.  Soc.  Pub.  vol.  22, 
p.  99.  James  Farryside,  preacher,  buried,  10  Dec.  1610, — Whickham  Registers, 
The  Institution  Books  and  Surtees  History  of  Durham,  give  his  Christian  name 
as  John,  while  on  the  other  hand  the  Randal  MSS.,  the  Auckland  MS.,  Barnes's 
Visitation  and  the  Whickham  registers  give  it  as  James.1  2  3 

JOHN  ALLENSON,  cl.  1611.  A  Puritan  divine,  a  native  of  Durham,  matricu- 
lated as  sizar  Trin.  Coll.  Cambs.  1576,  also  scholar  of  St.  John's  and  pupil  of  the 
famous  puritan  Dr.  William  Whittaker  whose  religious  principles  he  adopted. 
B.A.,  1579-80;  M.A.,  1583  ;  B.D.  1590;  in  1583,  he  was  suspended  from  the 
curacy  of  Barnwell,  near  Cambridge,  for  refusing  to  subscribe  to  the  articles,  20 
March,  1583-4,  he  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College  on  Lady  Margaret's 
Foundation,  senior  dean  aud  sacrist,  1602-3,  senior  bursar,  1603-4.  He  edited 
the  following  works  of  his  old  tutor,  Dr.  Whittaker: — 

i.       Praelectiones  1599. 

ii.  Praelectiones  in  quibus  tractatur  controversia  de  conciliis  contra 
pontificios,  imprimis  Rob.  Bellarminum,  1600. 

iii.  De  I'eccato  Oric/iiiali  contra  Stapeltorum  1600  ;  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,  vol.  i.  p.  323  ;  and  Cooper's  Athenae  Cantab., 
vol.  n,  p.  287. 

John  Allenson,  rector  of  Whickham,  was  in  all  probability  the  same  man  as  the 
one  mentioned  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  and  also  by  Cooper. 
Mr.  John  Allenson,  parson,  buried  1619,  Dec.  11, — Whickham  Registers. 
There  is  an  inventory  of  his  goods  dated  1620  at  the  Durham  Probate  Office.2  3 

HENRY  EWBANKE,  A.M.,  1620,  Sept.  5.  Henry  Ewbanke  of  London,  plebs  of 
Queen's  Coll.,  Oxf.,  matric.  1573,  aged  17,  tabarder,  1575,  B.A.,  1576,  July  7, 
Fellow,  1579,  M.A.  1579,  prebendary  of  Gaia  Minor  in  Lichfield  church,  1581, 
and  was  removed  to  Weeford,  prebend  vin  the  same  church,  1586,  but  resigned 
the  latter  in  1612,  rector  of  South  Sheepy,  co.  Leicester,  1581,  of  Washington, 
co.  Durham,  1584.  Instituted  to  St.  Mary's  hospital  in  Newcastle,  15  March, 
1585,  which  he  resigned  18  Oct.  1615,  prebendary  of  the  12th  stall  in  Durham, 
8  Sept.,  1596,  which  he  resigned  Oct.  5,  1620,  rector  of  Elwick  hall,  1596,  of 
Winston,  1600,ofHanghton-le-Skerne,  1610,  arid  of  Whickham,  1620.— Foster's 
Alumni  Oxonienses;  Surtees's  History  of  Durham,  vol.  n.  p.  241;  Hutchinson's 
History  of  Durham.  Mrs.  Anna  Ewbanke,  wife  to  Mr.  Henry  Ewbanke, 
parson,  buried,  1626-7,  March  3. — Whickham  Registers.  His  will  is  at  the 
Durham  Probate  Office  and  is  dated  1628.  He  died  in  1628  and  was 
succeeded  by  l  2  3 

ROBERT  BROOKE,  A.M.,  1628,  Dec.  23,  p.m.  Ewbanke.  Robert  Brooke  was 
inducted  by  George  French,  and  read  himself  in  on  Jan.  11.  1628  ;  he  had  two 
children  buried  at  Whickham  :  Mary,  3  Sept.  1631  and  Barbary,  22  Oct.,  1634, 
also  his  wife,  Mary.  Dec.  23,  1634. — Whickham  Registers.  Robert  Brooke  of 
Cheshire,  gent,  of  Brasenose  Coll.,  Oxen,  matric.  4  July,  1579,  aged  18, 
Fellow,  1582,  B.A.,  20  Jan.  1582-3,  M.A.,  July,  1585.— Foster's  Alumni 
Oxonienses. %  3 

THOMAS  WOOD,  A.M.,  1635,  July  2.  Mr.  Thomas  Wood,  M.A.,  was  inducted 
by  Mr.  Earth.  Pescod  and  Mr.  Thomas  Bullock,  notary  public  according,  to  a 


mandate  from  the  lord  bishop  of  Durham.— Whickham  Registers.  Thomas 
Wood,  son  of  Thomas  Wood,  clerk  of  the  Spicery  to  king  James,  born  at  Hackney, 
student  of  Christ  Church,  Oxf.  1627,  from  Westminster,  B.A.,  1631,  M.A., 
1634,  (incorporated  at  Cambridge  1638),  B.D.,  1641,  D.D.,  1641-2,  chaplain  in 
ordinary  to  Charles  I,  1635,  when  he  was  only  28  years  of  age,  and  rector  of 
Whickham  the  same  year,  from  which  living  he  was  ejected  during  the  rebellion  ; 
during  his  ejection  he  travelled  to  Rome  until  he  was  restored  in  1660,  he  was 
presented  by  king  Charles  II.  sede  vacante  the  7th  July  and  installed  10th  Dec., 
the  same  year,  to  a  stall  at  Durham,  chaplain  to  Charles  II,  1660,  dean,  1664, 
and  bishop  of  Lichfield,  1671,  until  his  death  which  took  place  at  Astrop 
Wells,  in  Northamptonshire  on  the  18th  April,  1692;  he  was  interred  at  Ufford, 
in  Suffolk.  Archbishop  Sancroft  suspended  him  for  not  repairing  to  his  diocese. 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxoniemes ;  Hutchinson's  History  of  Durham;  Wood's 
Athenae  Oxonienses,  vol.  n,  1176.  On  the  south  wall  of  the  church  at  Hackney 
is  a  monument  to  the  memory  of  Thomas  Wood,  esq.,  who  died  anno  1649, 
his  eldest  sou,  Sir  Henry,  was  created  a  baronet ;  John  the  second,  was  a  citizen 
of  London,  Thomas  the  third,  near  whose  knee  the  sculptor  has  placed  a  mitre, 
was  bishop  of  Lichfield  and  Coventry,  he  continued  to  reside  at  Hackney  after 
he  had  obtained  that  promotion  and  frequently  attended  the  parish  meetings. 
He  founded  an  almshouse  at  Clapton  for  10  poor  widows  in  1692  and  endowed 
it  with  a  rent  charge  of  £50  per  annum. — Rev.  Daniel  Lysons  Historical 
Account  of  the  Environs  of  London,  Extract  from  bishop  Wood's  will : — 
'  Item  I  give  £100  to  the  poor  of  Whickham  in  addition  to  the  £100  I  have 
already  given.' — Whickham  Registers.  Administration  granted  1692.  He  was 
consecrated  bishop  of  Lichfield  and  Coventry  with  Lord  Crewe,  1671,  July  2, 
at  Lambeth,  by  archbishop  Sheldon. — Stubbs  Registrum  Sacrum  Anglica- 
num.1  '2  s 

CUTHBERT  STOTE  an  intruder  in  the  Long  Rebellion,  1650.  The  Randal 
MSS.,  Institution  Books,  Surtees  History  of  Durham,  and  Hutchinsou's  History 
of  Durham,  all  give  Stote's  Christian  name  as  Nicholas,  but  Nicholas  was  no 
doubt  a  younger  brother  of  Cnthbert,  see  pedigree  of  Stote  of  Stote's  hall  and 
Kirkheaton  in  the  new  county  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  iv.  p.  383. 

The  following  proves  that  his  Christian  name  was  Cuthbert :  — Ed.  Stote  son 
of  Mr.  Cuth.  Stote  Minister  of  Whickham  baptized  1656-7  Jan.  29;  Ed.  Stote  son 
of  Mr.  Cuth.  Stote  buried  1656-7  Jan.  30.  A  still  born  child  to  Mr.  Cuth.  Stote 
buried  1657-8  Jan.  19  ;  and  Ann  Stote  daur  to  Mr.  Stote  buried  1659-60  Mch. 
21— Whickham  Registers.  1660,  Monday,  June  18.  The  House  of  Lords  passed 
the  following  resolution  : — '  Whereas  Cuthbert  Stote  minister  now  in  the 
Possession  of  the  Rectory  of  Wickham  in  the  Bishopric  of  Durham,  is  willing  to 
surrender  the  said  Rectory  into  the  Hands  and  Possession  of  Doctor  Thomas 
Wood,  Chaplain  in  Ordinary  to  His  late  Majesty,  who  was  injuriously  put  out  of 
his  said  Living :  It  is  Ordered  by  the  Lords  in  Parliament  assembled,  That  the 
said  Doctor  Wood,  be  and  is  hereby  restored  to  the  said  Rectory,  with  the 
Premises,  in  as  full  and  ample  Manner  as  formerly  he  enjoyed  the  same,  and  said 
Cuthbert  Stote  is  discharged  from  the  said  Rectory  accordingly.'  Home  of  Lords 
Journals,  vol.  n.  p.  67,  and  Rennet's  Register  and  Chronicle,  p.  183.  Calamy 
mentions  amongst  the  silenced  or  ejected  ministers  in  the  county  of  Durham, 
who  afterwards  conformed  '  Mr.  Stott  of  Whickham.' — Calumy's  Account,  vol.  n, 
p.  291.  Cuthbert  Stote,  was  the  second  son  of  Edward  Stote  of  Newcastle, 
merchant,  and  Jane  daughter  of  Cuthbert  Berwick  of  Newcastle,  and  was  brother 
to  Sir  Richard  Stote,  he  conformed  after  leaving  Whickham  in  1660,  was 
ordained  priest  by  bishop  Cosiu,  and  was  for  some  time  curate  at  St.  Nicholas's 
Newcastle,  afterwards  rector  of  Tollertou,  Notts,  where  he  was  buried  1669-70, 
Jan.  10.  Nicholas  graduated  at  Christ  Church.  B.A.,  1666,  so  he  is  hardly 
likely  to  have  been  the  rector  of  Whickham  in  1650.2 
THOMAS 'WOOD,  1660.  See  before.  2  8 


THOMAS  MASON,  A.M.,  1671,  July  12,  p.  res.  Wood.  He  was  inducted  Aug. 
21, 1671.  Will  at  the  Durham  Probate  Office  and  is  dated  1671.  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  B.A.,  1660,  M.A.,  1664.1  2  3 

WILLIAM  HABTWELL,  S.T.P.,  1681.  Aug.  27,  p.m.  Mason.  He  was  inducted 
by  Christopher  Laidman,  clerk. — Whickham  Registers.  William  Hartwell,  son 
of  Richard  Hartwell  of  London,  pleb.  of  Lincoln  Coll.  Oxf.,  matric.  May  6,  1670, 
aged  16,  (perhaps  M. A.,  of  Cambridge  per  literas  Regias,  1675,)  rector  of  Whick- 
ham 1681,  which  he  resigned  for  the  rectory  of  Stanhope,  1685,  where  he  made 
great  altprations  in  the  parsonage  house  and  gardens.  Prebendary  of  the  ninth 
stall  at  Durham,  7  Feb.,  1709,  and  of  the  tenth  stall  14  June,  1711.  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxonienses;  Surtees's  History  of  Durham,  vol.  n.  p.  241.  He  had 
been  secretary  to  Lord  Crewe  when  bishop  of  Oxford  ;  he  was  fifteen  years  a 
prebend  and  forty  years  rector  of  Stanhope  ;  he  had  written  his  own  epitaph 
but  it  was  not  thought  proper  to  put  it  on  his  monument.  Grey's  MSS.  Notes  ; 
Hutchinson's  History  of  Durham.  On  a  marble  slab  at  the  north  end 
of  the  north  transept  aisle  is  a  long  inscription  in  gold  letters  to  his  memory  ; 
he  died  1st  June,  1725,  aged  70.  Carlton's  Monumental  Inscriptions  of  the 
Cathedral  and  of  the  City  of  Durham,  p.  20.  His  will  is  at  the  Durham 
Probate  office  and  is  dated  1725. l  2  3 

WILLIAM  GRAHAM,  S.T.P.,  1685.  Aug.  10,  p.  res.  Hartwell.  He  was  inducted 
by  Christopher  Laidman,  clerk,  Aug.  10,  1685. — Whickham  Registers.  He  was 
son  of  Sir  George  Graham  of  Netherby,  Cumberland,  bart.,  and  younger  brother 
of  Richard,  lord  viscount  Preston.  He  was  educated  at  Christ  Church,  Oxon. 
matric.  1674,  July  3,  aged  18,  B.A.,  1678,  M.A.,  11  March,  1680-1,  and  was 
diplomated  D.D.  1686,  June  14.  Bond  of  marriage,  Sept.  26,  1688,  with  Mary 
Off.-ily  of  Strand,  Middlesex.  Prebendary  of  the  first  stall  at  Durham,  16  Aug. 

1684,  rector  of  Kirk  Andrew,  1682,  and  collated  to  the  rectory  of  Whickham, 

1685.  Chaplain  in  ordinary  to  princess  Anne  of  Denmark,  installed  dean  of 
Carlisle,  23  June,  1686,  and   of  Wells,  28  July  1704,  until  his  death  5  Feb., 
1711-2,   and   was   buried   at   Westminster.*       Foster's   Alumni    Oxonienses  ; 
Wood's  Athenae  Ononie  rises,  vol.  n.  p.  229  ;   Hutchinson's  History  of  Durham 
vol.  ii.  p.  223  ;  Surtees  History  of  Durham,  vol.  n.  p.  241.1  2  3 

ROBERT  THOMLINSON,  S.T.P.,  Aug.  25, 1712, p.m.  Graham.  Inducted  May  21, 
1712. — Whickham  Registers.  Robert  Thomlinson,  son  of  Richard  Thomlinson 
of  Aikhead,  Cumberland,  of  Queen's  Coll.  Oxf.,  matric.  1686,  aged  17,  B.A., 
from  St.  Edmund's  Hall,  of  which  he  was  afterwards  vice-principal,  M.A.,  1692, 
incorporated  at  Cambridge,  1719,  D.D.,  from  King's  Coll.  Camb.  1719, 
incorporated  at  Oxford,  1721,  and  rector  of  Brockley,  Somerset,  1695-1709, 
vicar  of  Eglingham,  1709,  rector  of  Whickham,  1712,  where  he  built  a  new 
gallery  at  the  south-west  part  of  the  church,  since  removed.  Canon  of  St.  Paul's, 
1719,  until  his  death,  24  Mar.  1747-8.  Foster's  Alumni  Oxoniensis.  He  married 
Martha  Ray.  His  widow  died  16  Dec.  1769,  and  was  buried  at  Whickham  in 
the  102nd  year  of  her  age.— Whickham  Registers.  '  Under  this  monument 
lies  the  body  of  R.  Tomlinson,  D.D.,  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's,  London,  rector 
of  this  Parish  36  years  and  sometime  Lecturer  of  St.  Nicholas,  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne,  He  died  the  24  of  March,  1747-8,  aged  79  years.' — Memorial  inscription 
in  Whickham  church  which  was  originally  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel,  but 
was  removed  to  the  north  wall  behind  the  organ.  His  letter  books,  accounts, 
and  other  papers  from  1720-1748,  2  vols.  folio,  are  in  the  library  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle.  His  will  is  dated  1745,  Nov.  18. f1  2  3 

WILLIAM  WILLIAMSON,  D.D.,  1748,  April  1,  p.m.  Thomliuson.     Inducted  6 
April,  1748,  by  his  proxy,  W.  Lainge,  M.A.,  rector  of  Gateshead,  he  read  the  39 

*    Suitees  says  he  was  buried  at  Kensington. 

f    See  '  Researches  into  the  Family  Relationships  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Thomlinson,  D.D.' 
in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  vol.  xv.  p.  340. 


264 

articles  15  May,  1748.  Randall  MSS.  William  Williamson,  third  son  of 
Sir  William  Williamson,  of  St.  Margarets,  Westminster,  bart.,  of  Merton 
College,  Oxf.,  matriculated  1729,  aged  18,  B.A.  1782,  Fellow  and  M.A.  1736, 
B.D.  and  D.D.  1747,  proctor  1748,  and  rector  of  Whickham  the  same  year, 
until  his  death  23  Aug.  1703,  aged  52  years.  Foster's  Alumni  Oxonienses, 
Surtees's  History  of  Durham,  vol.  n.  p.  241,  —  Whickham  Registers.  Adminis- 
tration granted  1763.2  3 

WILLIAM  RADLEY,  A.M.,  1763,  Oct.  15,  p.m.  Williamson.  A.B.  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge  1740,  A.M.  1744,  ordained  deacon  by  Richard  Reynolds, 
bishop  of  Lichfield,  24  May,  1741,  priest,  at  Durham  castle  chapel,  by  Martin 
Benson,  bishop  of  Gloucester,  16  Oct.  1743,  took  the  oaths  and  instituted  to 
Ingram  26  Dec.  1746;  on  8  Oct.  1755,  he  was  licensed  to  serve  the  cure  of  St. 
Hild's  in  South  Shields  and  to  receive  a  salary  of  £40  per  year  by  quarterly 
payments,  lecturer  of  St.  Hild's  27  July,  1758,  to  29  July,  1762,  collated  to 
Whickham  1763,  Oct.  14.  A  dispensation  was  granted  on  Aug.  22,  1768,  to 
hold  two  livings,  and  on  the  8th  of  the  following  month  he  was  collated  to 
Bishopwearmouth.  He  held  the  living  of  Ingrain  until  his  death,  as  his 
successor  Nathaniel  Clayton  was  appointed  in  1776.  He  held  a  lease  from  the 
dean  and  chapter  of  a  farm  in  South  Shields  (formerly  Ann  Coats  worth's).  He 
was  rector  of  Bishopwearmouth  from  1768  to  his  death  in  1775,  and  was  buried 
there  in  the  chancel,  but  the  gravestone  was  afterwards  removed  and  is  now 
covered  by  the  pulpit  base.  The  inscription  on  it  was  :  — 
Here  lieth  interr'd 

the  Body 

of  the  Revd  Williiun  Bad  ley, 

A.M.,  Rector  of  Bishopwearmouth 

who  departed  this  life 

Nov.  19th  1775 

aged  56. 

Visitation  Returns,  1774  ;  Graduati  Cantabrigienses  ;  Book  of  Subscriptions, 
Auckland  Castle;  Bishop  Trevor's  Act  Books,  Auckland  Castle;  Randal 


JOHN  WIBBEESLEY,  A.M.,  1768,  Sept.  8,  p.  res.  Radley.  John  Wibbersley, 
M.A.,  was  presented  to  the  vicarage  of  Woodhorn  11  May,  1766,  which  he  re- 
signed  in  1768.  Randal,  State  of  the  Churches.  John  Wibbersley,  M.A., 
collated  to  the  rectory  of  Whickham  from  the  vicarage  of  Woodhorn  in  Sept., 
1768.  He  was  under-usher  at  the  Grammar  School,  Newcastle,  12  July,  1742, 
usher  there  6  June,  1749,  a  perpetual  curate  of  Lamesley  and  Tanfield  8  Oct., 
1751,  published  an  assize  sermon  preached  at  St.  Nicholas's,  Newcastle,  28 
July,  1752.  His  library,  which  was  curious  and  valuable,  was  purchased  after 
his  death  by  Mr.  Payne  of  London.  Brand's  History  of  Newcastle,  vol.  i.  p.  97  ; 
and  Hodgson's  Northumberland,  pt.  ii.  vol.  n.  p.  186.  'In  memory  of  John 
Wibbersley,  A.M.,  he  was  13  years  Rector  of  this  Parish,  he  died  18  Apl.,  1782, 
aged  63,  and  was  buried  here.'  —  Memorial  inscription  in  the  chancel  of  Whick- 
ham church.  He  appears  to  have  been  formerly  a  curate  at  Whickham,  as  I 
find  he  signs  the  marriage  register  in  1756,  Sept.  18,  as  John  Wibbersley,  minis- 
ter, and  on  Aug.  7,  1758,  and  Aug.  2,  1762,  as  John  Wibbersley,  curate.  His 
will  is  at  the  Durham  Probate  Office,  and  is  dated  1782.  He  matriculated  at 
St.  John's,  Cambridge  ;  B.A.  1738,  M.A.  1749  ;  Graduati  Cantabrigienses*  » 

JAMES  GKEVILLE,  LL.B.,  1782,  p.m.  Wibbersley.  Vicar  of  Stockton  1780-2. 
He  sold  about  two  acres  of  laud  to  Ralph  Carr,  Esq.,  of  Dunston  Hill  in  1791. 
Whickham  Registers.  He  graduated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge  ;  LL.B. 
1780,  —  Graduati  Cantabrigienses.  It  was  whilst  Greville  was  rector  that  a 
presentment  was  made  by  Jasper  Harrison,  churchwarden  of  Whickham,  at 
the  visitation  at  Durham,  6  June,  1804,  among  other  things  that  the  Rev.  John 


265 

Barnet,  curate,  had  8  gallons  of  wine  from  30  Dec.,  1802,  to  20  May,  1803, 
and  as  sacrament  was  only  administered  once  a  month,  this  means  that  the 
average  amount  used,  or  that  should  have  been  used,  was  l£  gallons  for  every 
administration.  John  Barnet  kept  the  registers  of  baptisms  and  burials  in 
duplicate  from  1813-1820,  and  the  present  rector  suggests  that  it  might  have 
been  because  he  saw  double.2 

HON.  E.  GREY,  A.M.,  1816,  p.  res.  Greville.  The  Hon.  Edward  Grey, 
youngest  son  of  Charles,  first  earl  Grey,  of  Christ  Church,  Oxf.,  matriculated 
1799,  aged  17..  B.A.  1803,  M.A.  1806,  B.D.  and  D.D.  1831,  rector  of  Whick- 
ham  1816-1828,  St.  Botolph's,  Bishopsgate,  1828,  prebendary  of  Westminster 
1833-1837  (  ?  ),  dean  of  Hereford  1828-1832,  consecrated  bishop  20  May,  1832, 
at  Lambeth  by  archbishop  Howley,  died  24  June,  1837.  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxonienses.  The  Book  of  Dignities  says  he  was  appointed  dean  of  Hereford 
22  Dec.,  1830.  London  Gazette. 

HENRY  GEORGE  LIDDELL,  M.A.,  1829,  Jan.  31.  He  was  inducted  31  Jan. 
1829,  by  John  Collinson,  clerk,  rector  of  Gateshead. — Whickham  Eegisters. 
Henry  George  Liddell,  son  of  Sir  Henry  Liddell  of  Lamesley,  bart.,  of  Brasenosa 
College,  Oxf..  matriculated  1805,  aged  18,  B.A.  1809,  M.A.  1812,  rector  of 
Redmarshall  1811-24,  rector  of  Boldon  1820,  of  Eomaldkirk  1824-32,  and  of 
Easington  1832,  where  he  died  1872,  March  9.  Foster's  Alumni  Oxonienses 
and  The  Book  of  Dignities.  He  was  the  father  of  Dr.  Liddell,  dean  of 
Christ  Church,  Oxf.,  and  joint  author  of  Liddell  and  Scott's  Greek  and  English 
Lexicon.  His  will  is  registered  at  the  Gloucester  Probate  Office,  and  in  it  the 
testator  is  described  as  of  Charlton  Kings,  Gloucester,  clerk. 

HENRY  DOUGLAS,  M.A.,  1832,  Aug.  18.  He  was  inducted  18  Aug.  1832,  by 
H.  G.  Liddell,  rector  of  Easington,  and  read  himself  in  on  the  following  day. 
Whickham  Registers.  Prebendary  of  Durham,  which  appointment  he  obtained 
from  his  uncle,  bishop  Van  Mildert.  His  tombstone  is  in  the  graveyard  of 
Durham  cathedral  church,  on  the  nortli  side  of  the  nave. 

Henry  Douglas, 

Twenty-five  years  Canon  of  this  Cathedral  Church, 
Born  April  17th,  A.D.  1793, 
Died  July  15th,  A.D.  1859. 

Carlton's  Monumental  Inscriptions  of  Durham  Cathedral,  p.  60.  His  will  is 
at  the  Durham  Probate  Office  and  is  dated  1859. 

GEORGE  NEWBY,  M.A.,  1844,  Oct.  28.  George  Newby,  M.A.,  late  vicar  of 
Stockton-on-Tees,  inducted  12  Nov.  1845,  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Wardell,  rector  of 
Winlaton,  collated  28  Oct.  Whickham  Registers.  Incumbent  of  Witton-le- 
Wear  and  master  of  a  famous  school  there.  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  B.A. 
1834,  M.A.  1837.  Graduati  Cantabrigienses. 

HENRY  BYNE  CARR,  M.A.,  1846,  June.  The  Rev.  Henry  Byne  Carr,  M.A., 
of  University  College,  Oxf.,  was  inducted  on  Wednesday,  9  Sept.  1846,  by 
George  Ornsby,  cnrate  of  Whickham. — Whickham  Registers.  He  matriculated 
at  University  College,  Oxon.,  1829,  aged  16,  B.A.  1833,  M.A.  1836,  in  which 
year  he  was  ordained  by  the  late  bishop  Maltby,  and  held  curacies  at  North 
Shields,  1836-8,  under"the  Rev.  Christopher  Reed;  at  Northallerton,  1838, 
under  Dr.  Townsend,  prebendary  of  Durham ;  at  Alnwick,  1839,  under  the  Rev. 
Leonard  Shaftoe  Orde,  where  he  remained  until  he  was  appointed  to  the  living 
of  Whickham  in  1846.  He  was  the  third  son  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Carr,  of 
Dunston  Hill,  and  was  born  24  Aug.  1812,  and  married  Eliza,  second  daughter 
of  Mr.  John  Ridley  of  Parkend,  Northumberland,  in  1838.  He  was  appointed 
hon.  canon  of  Durham,  1883,  was  formerly  rural  dean  of  Ryton,  and  re- 
signed the  living  of  Whickham  3  Oct.  1896.  He  went  to  live  at  Exmouth  where 
he  died  20  June,  1898. 

Then  we  come  to  the  present  rector — ARTHUR  ALLWORK,  M.A.,  1896,  Dec.  7, 
p.  res.  Carr.  He  was  inducted  by  archdeacon  Watkins  4  Feb.  1897.  He  mat- 


2G6 

riculated  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  1874,  B.A.  1877,  M.A.  1881, 
deacon  1877,  priest  1878,  Chester,  and  held  curacies  at  St.  Silas's,  Liverpool, 
1877  &  8;  and  Dunstable,  1878  ;  vicar  of  Kirk  Christ,  Rushen,  Isle  of  Man, 
1879-81  ;  curate  of  Southborough,  1881-87  ;  vicar  of  Donington,  Lines.,  1887- 
90 ;  vicar  of  St.  Paul's,  Southwark,  1890-96  ;  and  on  the  7  of  December  of  that 
year  he  was  appointed  to  the  rectory  of  Whickham  by  the  Lord  Chancellor." 

1  Randall  MSS.  in  the  cathedral  library,  Durham. 

2  Institution  Books  in  the  Record  Office,  London,  and  the  archives  at  the  British 
Museum. 

8    Auckland  MS.  (  Hunter)  at  Auckland  Castle. 


MISCELLANEA. 

In  a  Notes  and  Queries  for  Nov.  12,  1898,  (  9  S.  II. )  p.  389,  there  is  a  short 

article  on  the  name  '  Algernon  '  as  used  by  the  Percys. 

In  the  same  number  (p.  391)  is  an  article  entitled  '  Hexham  Priory  and  the 

Augustales'  in  continuation  of  a  note  in  the  number  of  that  journal  for  Sept. 

24,  1898,  dealing  with  the  origin  of  the  old  name  '  Hagustald  '.      As  a  foot  note 

there  is  the  following  : — 

"  Hagiistaldccs-ce  in  Eddi,  '  Vita  Wilfridi '  (  seventh  century  )  ;  Hagus- 
taldes-ham  or  ea  in  the  '  Chronicle  '  ;  Hehstealdes-ig,  <fec.,  in  Simeon  of 
Durham.  The  gen.  es  is  a  strong  presumption  in  favour  of  the  derivation 
from  a  masc.  personal  name.  The  old  Northumbrian  Haijustald  produced 
by  regular  sound  changes  the  later  ( tenth-century)  hehxtald  (  cf.  late  West 
Saxon  hccgsteald  ).  This  is  the  Hextold,  Hextild,  or  Hestild,  01  the  later 
mediaeval  forms  of  the  name  of  Hexham  (  Hextildesham,  Hestildesham, 
&c.),  which  present  no  difficulties  as  to  sound  development.  From  the 
compound  has  been  disengaged  the  ( imaginary  ?  )  brook  name  He^told  or 
Hcxtild,  now  the  Cockshaw  Burn,  to  the  west  of  the  town.  This  should 
clearly  be  added  to  the  long  list  of  bogus  river  names  envolved  from  local 
names.  The  surname  Hextall  may,  from  its  form,  represent  the  personal 
name  Hagustald,  &c.,  for  scores  of  Old  English  personal  names  still  exist 
as  surnames.  It  is  strange  that  Mr.  Addy  could  doubt  that  the  German 
Hagustalt,  &c.,  in  Forstemann's  '  Namenbuch  '  was  a  man's  name  Some 
of  the  examples  are  from  lists  of  obits  (  necrologies  ).  There  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  continental  local  names  cited  from  Forstemann  are  derived 
from  this  personal  name." 


The  paper  on  '  Theon  and  Son,  Egyptian  Bankers,  of  the  the  first  century 
A.D.'  by  Dr.  Hodgkin,  read  at  the  meeting  of  the  society  on  the  31st  August, 
1898  (p.  206),  has  been  printed  in  full  in  the  Contemporary  Review  for  January, 


267 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 

OF    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  VIII.  1898.  No.  31. 


The  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the  Castle, 
Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  21st  day  of  December,  1898,  at  seven  o'clock  in 
the  evening,  Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  member  was  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : 

John  Thompson,  Cradock  House,  Cradock  Street,  Bishop  Auckland. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  Prof.  Zangemeister,  hon.  member  : — Limesblatt,  no.  30. 

From  Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles  : — Account  of  a  Roman  Bathing  Establishment  at 
Aesica  (reprint  from  Proceedings  of  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Lon- 
don, Dec.  16/97.  ) 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  : — Tran- 
sactions, 2  ser.  vol.  x.  pts.  iii.  &  iv.  (special  exhibition  part).  8vo. 

From  the  Canadian  Institute  of  Toronto : — Proceedings,  vol.  i.  pt.  6,  Nov./93. 

From  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  : — Proceedings,  3  ser.  vol.  v.  no.  i.  8vo. 

From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society: — (i.)  An  Index  to  Reports,  <fec.,  of 
Society,  1840-1897  ;  8vo.  publications,  no.  xxx  ;  (ii.)  The  Priory  of 
Saint  Radegund,  Cambridge,  by  Arthur  Gray,  M.A.,  8vo.  1898. 

From  the  '  Nordiske  Oldkyndighed  og  Historie  ' : — Aarboeger,  2  ser.  vol.  13. 
pt.  iii.  8vo. 

From  the  'Veieins  fur  Nassauische  Altertumskunde '  : — (i.)  Mitteilungen, 
1898/8,  nos.  1  &  2 ;  and  (ii.)  Jahresbericht  der  Historischen  Kommission 
fur  Nassau,  8vo. 

From  La  Soci6te"  Archeologique  de  Namur  : — Annales,  vol.  xxi.  pt.  iv. 
[contains  an  interesting  description  of  a  Roman  villa  with  maps, 
plans,  &c.,  having  baths,  unearthed  at  Jemelle,  Belgium.]  8vo.  Namur, 
1898. 

Purchases — The  Amateur  Antiquary  by  R.  H.  Forster,  and  The  Antiquary  for 
Dec./98. 

A  letter  from  the  secretaries  of  the  Lit.  &  Phil.  Society  of  Newcastle  was  read 
thanking  this  society  for  its  gift  of  Border  Holds,  vol.  i.,  &c. 


268 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Mr.  John  Ventress  : — 

i.  An  electrotype  of  an  early  type  gold  florin  of  Edward  III.  now  in  the 

British  Museum,  the  original  of  which  formerly  belonged  to  him. 
[Mr.  Ventress  said,  "  I  discovered  the  coin  in  1857  amongst  a  heap  of  old  gold 
(collected  for  the  melting  pot)  lying  on  the  shop  counter  of  Mr.  Thos.  Sewell, 
gold  and  silversmith,  in  the  Side,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  The  person  that 
sold  it  to  him,  said  a  little  girl  was  playing  near  the  edge  of  the  quay  with  a 
farthing  in  her  hand  and  lost  it  over  amongst  the  mud,  and  whilst  searching  for  it 
she  found  this  coin.  The  weight  of  the  florin,  is  108  grs.  and  it  was  current  for 
six  shillings.  Fineness  : — 23  carats,  3£  grains  pure  gold,  to  £  grain  alloy. 
Heufrey  describes  the  coin  as  follows  but  does  not  give  the  reverse : 
'  Florin  ;  obv.  the  king,  crowned  and  rnbed,  sitting  under  a  canopy,  holding  a 
sceptre  in  his  right  hand  and  an  orb  in  his  left ;  on  either  side  of  the  throne  a 
leopard.  In  the  field  are  numerous  fleurs-de-lis.  Hound  the  edge  is  the  in- 
scription in  Lombardics  : — obv.  +  EDWR  •  i>  •  GRA  •  REX  •  ANGL  •  FRANC  • 
ET  •  HIB  • ;  on  the  rev.  is  the  inscription  :  +  me  •  TRANSIENS  •  PER  •  MEDIVM  • 
ILLORVM  •  IBAT  .  ;  a  treasure  of  four  curves,  with  a  beaded  interior,  containing 
a  short  beaded  cross  with  quatrefoiled  and  foliated  ends,  and  a  quatrefoil  in 
the  centre.  In  each  curve  of  the  treasure  a  crown,  and  in  each  of  the  centre 
angles  a  lion  or  leopard.  There  is  an  annulet  between  the  words  of  the  inscrip- 
tion on  the  obverse,  and  there  are  two  crosses  saltire  between  those  on  the 
reverse.  This  piece,  much  the  finer  of  the  only  two  known,  was  found  with  the 
other  in  the  Tyne,  and  is  now  in  the  British  Museum,  the  other  differs  in  having 
a  greater  number  of  fleurs-de-lis  in  the  field,  and  also  in  having  a  fleur-de-lis 
on  the  king's  robe.  This  coin,  which  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Messrs. 
Lister  &  Son,  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle,  was  sold  at  Mr.  Forster's  sale  in  May, 
1868,  for  £113."] 

ii.  A  small  document  on  parchment  of  1277  relating  to  land  at  Ottercops 

in  Northumberland. 
[Mr.  Bates  has  transcribed  the  memorandum  as  follows*  : — 

"  Cum  facta  fuisset  concordia  apud  Snarisdelf  inter  Willelmum  de 
Swineburne  ex  una  parte  et  Hugonem  de  Munckerige  et  Edmundum 
de  eadem  ex  altera  super  parcagio  avariorum  sicuti  continetur  in  scriptis 
cyrographatis  inter  eos  inde  confectis  apud  Snarisdelf  die  Mercurii 
proximo  post  festum  beate  Margarete  virginis  Anno  gracie  m°  cc°  lxx° 
septimo  •  Eodeni  die  ibidem  convenitur  inter  eosdem  Willelmum 
Huponem  et  Edmundum  quod  si  avaria  predictorum  Hugonis  et 
Edmund!  seu  heredum  aut  hominum  suorum  de  Magna  Munckerige  a 
die  confectionis  huius  script!  usque  ad  festum  Sancti  Martini  in  hyeme 
Anno  gracie  m°  cc°  septnagesimo  octavo  ultra  le  Marchedick  quod  se 
extendit  a  rivulo  de  Magna  Methelwaygis  usque  ad  rivulum  de  Blake- 
burne  infra  forestam  diet!  Willelmi  de  Altircopps  per  escapium  veuieriut 
per  diem  dabunt  pro  parcagio  quinque  avariorum  unum  denarium  . 
Et  si  per  escapium  infra  dictam  forestam  per  noctem  ultra  le  Marchedick 
veuierint  dabunt  pro  decem  avariis  unum  denarium  •  Et  si  per  wardarn 

*    The  following  is  the  purport : — 

'  An  agreement  baring  been  made  at  Snarisdelf  on  the  Wednesday  next  after  the  feast  of  St. 
Margaret  the  Virgin  1277  (i.e.  21  July,  1277)  between  William  de  Swineburne  and  Hugh  and 
Edmund  de  Munckerige  for  the  parcage  of  the  cattle  of  the  two  latter ;  it  is  now  arranged  on 
the  same  day  that  if  their  cattle  or  those  of  their  men  of  Great  Monkridge  should  up  to 
Martinmas  1278  accidentally  by  day  get  through  the  march  dyke  that  runs  between  the  burn 
of  great  Methelwaygis  and  that  of  Blackeburne  in  William's  forest  of  Altircopps  they  shall  give 
one  penny  for  the  parcage  of  every  five  animals  or  if  by  night  onepenny  forevery  ten  animals 
or  if  they  should  be  driven  intentionally  whether  "by  day  or  by  night  one  penny  for  each 
animal.  After  Martinmas  1278  parcage  to  be  paid  as  already  settled  in  perpetuity.' 


269 


factam  infra  predictam  forestam  per  diem  sive  per  noctem  intueritur 
dabunt  pro  parcagio  cuiuslibet  avarii  unum  denarium  .  Et  post  festum 
sancti  Martini  Anno  gracie  m°  cc°  septuagesimo  octavo  capietur 
parcagium  de  avariis  predictorum  Hugonis  et  Edmuudi  et  heredum 
seu  hominum  predictorum  sicuti  continetur  in  scriptis  inter  eosdem 
confectis  et  cirographatis  inperpetuum  duraturis." 

By  Mr.  B.  Swarley  Thorpe  : — A  Koman  circular  brooch  of  bronze  in  very  fine 
condition  with  pin  complete,  and  boss  of  glass  or  spar-like  material  in 
centre.  It  is  said  to  have  been  found  at  Ebchester. 

BARTON    KIRK,    WESTMORLAND. 

As  Mr.  F.  R.  N.  Haswell  was  not  present  his  notes  on  this  church  were  not 
read. 

The  meeting  concluded  with  a  discussion  concerning  the  keep  of  the  castle, 
in  which  Mr.  Kuowles,  Mr.  Heslop,  Mr.  Holmes,  and  Mr.  Ventress  took  part. 

END    OF    VOLUME    VIII. 


BONE    OBJECT    (ROMAN)    CARLISLE. 


270 


ROMAN    INSCRIPTION,    CARLISLE. 


-ttr 
INDEX 


Aberdeen  Ecclesiological  Society, 
exchange  of  transactions  with,  121 

Acca  took  bones  of  St.  Andrew  from 
Hexham  to  St.  Andrew's,  30  (see 
also  St.  Acca) 

Act  of  Uniformity,  1662,  92 

Adam,  the  miller  of  Pittington,  194 

Adamson,  Rev.  E.  H.,  on  Sir  Chas. 
Brown,  M.  D.,  20  —  presented 
volumes  of  Gent lemen's  Magazine, 
87 — death  of,  217-obituary  notice 
of,  258— Horatio  A.,  illness  of,  6, 
9— Mr.  Bates  on,  6— on  Tyne- 
mouth  Parish  Registers,  89 — 
on  the  Villiers  family  and  Tyne- 
mouth  Castle  and  Lighthouse, 
118-on  connexion  between  Villiers, 
governor  of  Tynemouth  castle, 
and  the  dukes  of  Buckingham, 
124 — John,  letters  to,  concerning 
foundation  of  society,  68 — L.  W., 
and  exhibition  of  old  silver  plate, 
107 

Addy,  S.  0.,  on  origin  of  names  of 
Gosforth  and  Jesmond,  15 

Aelsi,  William,  of  Staindrop,  ordained 
acolyte,  166 

Aesica,  110 — excavations  at,  88 — 
inscriptions,  coins,  &<;.,  found  at, 
88 — purchase  of  antiquities  from, 
106 

Agreements  for  division  of  Togston 
and  Lucker  moors,  241 

Airey,  John,  of  Newcastle,  173 

Aklvff,  John  de,  sub-prior  of  Durham, 
185 

Alcuin,  letters  of,  compared  with 
papal  letters,  176 

Aidby  arid  Buttercram,  manors  of, 
116 

Alemanni,  the,  208 

Aletasters  at  Pittington,  194 

Alexandri,  Centuria,  95 

Alexandria,  coin  struck  at,  discov- 
ered at  NewHhain,  241 

Algar,  prior  of  Durham,  158 

'Algernon,1  Christian  name  of  Percys, 
266 

Allenson,  John,  rector  of  Middleham, 
261 

Allerton,  Walter  de,  194 

Allgood,  Greenwich  Hospital  com- 
missioners v.,  48 

Allgood*,  burials  of,  146— Katberint , 


146 — Lancelot,  146-Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  Lancelot,  146  &  n. — Major, 
son  of  Thomas,  146  —  Richard, 
146-Thomas,  146 

Allison,  Thomas  M.  elected,  121 

Allotment  of  seats,  Pittington  church, 
191 

Allwork,  Arthur,  rector  of  Whickham, 
265 

Allyn,  lord  mayor  of  London,  mer- 
chant's mark  of,  156 

Almains,  the,  16,  102 

Alkborough,  Lincolnshire,  west  gal- 
lery of  church,  12 

Alnwick,  town  walls  of,  19 — practices 
of  '  champouing  '  at,  »168 — parish 
church,  Mr.  Skelly  on,  125-parish 
registers  presented,  93  —  abbey, 
drawing  of,  13 — castle,  drawing 
of,  13 — discoveries  at,  114 

'Alrisburne  '  field  called,  at  Whick- 
ham, 259 

Altars,  Roman,  discovered,  208,  9 — 
at  Housesteads,  249 — in  Carlisle, 
270 

'Altircopps,'  forest  of,  268 

Amerston,  180 

Amphora  discovered  in  Newcastle, 
256 

Ancient  British  stone  celts  exhibited, 
105 — stone  axe,  discovered  at  Low 
Button,  122  — urns  from  Boldon, 
206 

Ancient  roads  in  Stirlingshire  and 
Perthshire,  99 

Anderson,  Abraham,  merchant's  mark 
of,  137— Bartram,  135— extracts 
from  Merchant  Adventurers'  books 
relating  to  136— Henry,  135— will 
of  136 — extracts  from  Merchant 
Adventurers'  books  relating  to, 
136-Bertram,  of  Burradon,  229 — 
Henry,  letters  of,  115 — Nicholas, 
parish  clerk  of  Pittington,  193 

Anderson's  porch,  Elsdon  church, 
72  &  n. 

Andrea,  Captain,  16,  103 

Angus,  Elizabeth  countess  of,  'had 
presentation  to  Elsdon,  74*-*'***^ 

Annulets  interlaced,  badge  of  bishop 
Nevill,  159— stoup  with,  159 

Autonine  Wall  and  the  Roman  names 
of  its  fortresses,  Mr.C.  J.  Bates  on, 14 

'  Apollo,  a  palinode  to,'  37 — the 
Lycian,  temple  dedicated  to,  66 


Appleby  family,  220 
Apprentices  and  Salmon,  143 
Apulian  days,  notes  of  a  journey  in 

Apulia,  by  Dr.  Hodgkin,  62 
Archaeologia  Aeliana,  52. 
Archer,  Mark,  presented  book  on  the 

coal  trade,  87 
Arebrough,  91 
Arkle,  T.,  on   registers   of  Elsdon, 

82n 
Armour,  parish,  at  Pittington,  189 — 

medieval  and   renascence,  119 
Arms,  Bamburgh  church,  233-Beau- 
charnp,     162— Chambers   family, 
139-C]iffon{,161-fitzMrtnnadukes, 
188— Greystock,  161-Hedley,  73- 
Neville,    182— Ogle,    145— Percy, 
161— Tindal,  145  &  n-Umfreville, 
145-Waj-ren,  162 
Arnison,  Wai.  Drewett,  elected,  97 
Array  on  St.  Giles's  moor.  Durham, 

193 

Arrowheads,  Roman,  discovered   at 
'  Kastell  Buch',  Germany,  and  at 
Housesteads,  256 
Arrowsmith  the  geographer,  223 
Arthur,  William  of  '  Hawicke',  90 
Ashby,  Wm.,of  Haddam  Parva,  147 
Asline   de    Staindrop,   William,   or- 
dained acolyte,  166 
Asper,  William,  of  Cornforth,  excom- 
munication of,  184 
'Aspuanis '  253 
Assisi,  tombstone  of  Hugh  of  Hartle- 

pool  at,  144,  170 
Astarte,  Hercules,  &c.,  Roman  altar 

to,  39 
Asturians,  discovery  of  slab  recording 

2nd  Ala  of,  37  ' 
Atkinson,  Sir  Richard,  chantry  priest 

of  blessed  Mary  of  Seaham,  58 
Auckland  chapel,  and  manor  house 
-   park,     drawing,     13  —  St. 
Andrew's    church,     the    Rev.    J. 
F.    Hodgson    on,     106  —  parish 
registers  of,  166 

Auckland  MS.  referred  to,  259  et  seq. 
Audubcn,  the  naturalist,  and  Bewick, 

223 
Augustales,  Hexham  priory  and  the, 

Aurea  Valle,  Richard  de,  43 
Austin  Friars,  Newcastle,  sale  of  MS. 

formerly  belonging  to,  37 
Aycliffe  and  Pittington,  confirmed  to 

prior    and    convent    of  Durham, 

192 


B 

B.,   J.,   initials   on  silver    tankard, 

256 

Bacon's  Liber  Regis,  192 
Bagnall-Oakeley,      Mrs.,      presents 

Roman  lamp,  133 
Bainton,  Yorks,  Stephen  de  Manley, 

rector  of,  199 
Baitey,  Jane,  of  Corbridge,  a  reputed 

witch,  43 
Baldok,  Robert   de,    199— rector  of 

Whicklmm,  259 

Baliol,  Bernard  de,  granted  Gainford 
to  St.  Mary's  abbey,  York,  60— 
Ingerum  de,  held  Dalton-Je-Dale, 
52 

Balista  balls  at  Exchange,  Newcastle, 
124— presented,  133— Mr.  R.  0. 
Heslop  on,  134 

Bamburgh,  Sir  Humphrey  Nevil 
and,  60— linked  with  Harlech 
through  Tunstalls,  60— visit  to, 
233— the  church  of,  233— monu- 
ments in,  234-effigy,  234— vicars, 
etc.  of,  2d4 — communion  plate 
and  bells,  233— Friar  preachers  at, 
234  —  Visitation  at,  234  —  the 
master  of  234— parish  clerk  of, 
234 — curate  of,  234 — bequest  to 
church,  234-gifts  of  lands  in,  235- 
theold  taxation,  238-dean  of,  238- 
ordination  at,  238— licence  dated 
from,  238 — castle,  C.  J.  Ferguson 
on,  235— description  of,  237 
Bambrough,  Thomas,  servant  of  earl 

of  Rutland,  140 

Banners  in  Castle,  Newcastle,  111 
Barbour,  Pellmm's  lieutenant,  16 
Bari,  the  ancient  ttariuin,  in  Apulia, 
64 — Norman  castle  of,  64 — cathe- 
dral of,  64— St.  Nicholas  of  Myra, 
patron,  64 
Barker,  Cuthbert,  merchant's  mark 

of,  137 
Barletta     in     Apulia,    63 — colossal 

bronze  statue  of  Heraclius  at,  63 
Barnard  Castle  church,  merchant's 

mark  on  font  of,  139 
Barnard,  Lord,  159 
Barnes,   Ambrose,   at   Raby  castle, 
160-bishop,  Clavis  Ecclesiastica, 
203 
'  Barns    Town    Head,'    Slaggyford, 

180 
Barroe,  Anthony,  curate  of  Belling- 

ham,82 

Barton,  Yorks,  assignment  of  lands 
at  108 


INDEX 


(M 


Barton,      captain     Edward,     letter 
of,  to  earl   of  Rutland   in    1549, 
from  Morpeth,  concerning  move- 
ment of  soldiers,  16 
Bartram,  Thomas,  rector  of  Whick- 

ham,  260 

Basilican  churches,  11 
Barwicke,  Jno.,  rector  of  Houghton- 
le-Spring,  kept  out  of  possession, 
201 

Bates,  C.  J.,  on  illness  of  Mr.  H.  A. 
Adamson,  6 — on  names,  Gosforth 
and  Jesmond,  7— on  the  'Deras 
and  Beornicas',  20— on  the 
Antonine  Wall,  14— on  hoyhoodof 
St.  Cuthbert,  32— on  Inveresk, 
30 — on  discoveries  near  Newburn, 
34  _  on  Winwidfield,  35  —  on 
Nunnykirk,  96—  a  munidpium 
upon  Tyne  131-on  three  additional 
miracles  ascribed  to  St.  Acca, 
176__oii  St.  John  of  Inderwood, 
211 
Bath,  Roman  bronze  vase  discovered 

in,  240 

Battersby,  Nicholas,  an  intruder  into 
rectory  of  Houghton-le-Spring, 
201 

Bavington,  '  Honest  John  '  of,  90 — 
'  Great  Meeting  House '  at,  lease 
relating  to,  90 — communion  cups 
Off    92 — ministers  of,  90n — door- 
head  inscription  at,  90 
Baxtinford,  monastery  at,  179 
Baytes,  Jer.,  curate  of  Elsdon,  75 
Beaker,  a  silver,  exhibited,  154 
Beacons,  order  for,  195 
Bealsis  de   Staindrop,  William,   or- 
dained acolyte,  166 
Beard,  offence  of  wearing  a,  223 
Beaumont,  bishop,  matrix  of  brass 
of,  in  Durham  cathedral  church,  16 
Beda,  by  prof.  Plummet,  purchased, 
Belaseis,  Margery,  and  her  children, 
brass  of,  197 — record  of  her  burial, 
197n_gift     to    Bernard    Gilpin, 
197n— burial  of  her  son,  197n — 
Richard,  154—  of  Morton,  will  of, 
197n— Martha  Maria,  marriage  of, 
223-[Bellasyse,]  Anthony,  rector 
of  Whickham,  250  (see  also  Beal- 
sis) 

Bell,  Humphrey,  of  Ponteland,  92 — 
John,  letters  of,  relating  to  founda- 
tion of  society,  68 

Bells  :  Bamburgh  church,  234  — 
Easington  church,  54 — Elsdon, 
74— Houghtoii-le-8pring  church, 


197— Pittington,  189—  Seaham, 
56 — opening  for,  in  west  gable, 
Corhampton  church,  12  —  Low 
Country,  in  Scotland,  30— at  Eg- 
lingham,  30 

Bellingham  :  meeting  at  Elsdon, 
Otterburn,  and,  69,  111— pronun- 
ciation of  name,  81  &  n-description 
of  church,  81 — stone  roofs,  &c., 
81 — chantry  chapel  of  St.  Cather- 
ine, 81 — founded  by  de  Belling- 
hams,  81 — Oliverian  survey  of, 
82 — bishop  Barnes's  note  of,  82 — 
Anthony  Barroe,  curate  of,  82 — 
Thos.  Gordon,  curate,  82 — Wm. 
Robley,  82 — Wm.  Hode,  parish 
clerk,  82 — bishop  Chandler's  visi- 
tation notes,  82 — St.  Cuthbert's 
well  at,  82— small  brass  rings,  <fcc. 
discovered  near,  118 
Bellinghams,  de,  founders  of  chantry 

chapel,  Bellingham  church,  81 
Bellingham.  William  de,  81 
Belsy,  William  de,  ordained  deacon, 

166 

Benevento,  67 
Bertram    of    Bothal,    banner    with 

arms  of,  presented,  155 
Bertram  the  prior,  church  of  Pitting- 
ton assigned  to,  192 
Berwick,  letter    dated   from,    140 — 
'  peel '  of.  30 — Henry  Hodgson  of, 
bond  relating  to,  60— letter  of  earl 
of  Rutland  from,  102— stocks  at, 
104 — articles  against  mayor  and 
freemen,  104 — suffer  '  forstalling  ' 
and    '  regrating,'  neither   gallows 
nor  prison,  do  not  observe  statutes 
for  assize  of  bread,   prisoners    set 
at  liberty,  heavy  rents,  no  pillory, 
no  hostages  for  Scotsmen  in  the 
town,  lodge   Scottish  born  priso- 
ners, streets  not  cleansed,  fines  not 
levied,  &c.,  104— prior   of  234— 
'  Queen's  customers  and  controller 
of,'    232  —  Sir    Thomas    Dacre, 
marshal  of,  232 
Berwick,  Hugo  de,  226 
Beverley,  frith  stool  at,  28 
Bewick,     Audubon     the    naturalist 

and,  223 

Bigg  Market,  ['  bepge  market,']  New- 
castle, sale  of  house  in,  138 
Bigge,  Rev.  J.  F.,  69n 
Birkett,  George,  of  Staindrop,  took 
sanctuary    in    Durham   cathedral 
•church,  166 


Birrens  and  its  Antiquities,  18 

Birrenswark,  Dumfriesshire.discover- 
ies  on,  218 

Bisaccia,  bishop  of,  ordinations  by, 
166, 186 

Biehop  Auckland,  administration  of 
Wm. Middleton,  lands  in  Bondgate, 
173 

Bishop  Middleham,  appropriation  of 
church  of,  granted  to  Finchale, 
179 

Bishopton  church  given  to  Shtrburn 
hospital,  186 

Bishopwearmouth  church,  tombstone 
of  Rev.  W.  Radley  in,  264 

Blackett,  Sir  Edward,  presents 
Ravines  banner,  155n-Sir  Walter, 
of  Wallington,  242 

Blacklaw,  91— ford,  91 

Blair,  R.  on  Roman  gold  bulla, 
belonging  to  Major  A.  H.  Browne, 
1 — his  collection  of  Roman  an- 
tiquities purchased  for  Black  Gate, 
museum,  5 

Blakeburn,  Northumberland,  268 

Blanchland,  masons'  marks  on  gate 
tower  and  inn,  18 — Thomas  de 
Raby,  canon  of,  166 

Blaxton,  John,  of  Seaton,  57-extract 
from  will  of,  52 

Blerthorne,  John,  parish  clerk  of 
Houghton-le-Spriug,  199 

Blomfield,  Patrick,  of  Harsop,  92 

Blumer,  Dr.  G.  Alder,  on  Washington 
and  Colville  families,  14 — presents 
Roman  coin  found  at  Monkwear- 
mouth,  110  —  on  discovery  in 
Massachusetts,  U.S.A.,  254 

Blunt,  Robert,  of  Kirkharle,  92 

Boldon,  discoveries  near,  7 — deer- 
horn  knife-handle  exhibited,  18 — 
Ancient  British  urns  discovered 
at,  206— Henry  George  Liddell, 
rector  of,  265 

Bologna,  museum  at,  &c.,  62 — ex- 
cavations in  Certosa  at,  63— black- 
smith's shop  on  site  of,  63 

Bolton,  Matthew  de,  vicar  of  New- 
castle, diverted  revenues  of  North 
Gosforth  chapel,  227 

Bone  object  of  Roman  date  dis- 
covered in  Carlisle,  269 

'  Boneshaker  '.  a,  presented  to  mu- 
seum, 32 — Mr.  R.  S.  Holmes  on, 
32 

Boniface,  bishop  of  Corbania,  ordi- 
nations by,  77,  176,  186 


I      Bonney,  Mr.  Thomas,  137 

Bonagius  the  moneyer,  lands  in 
tenure  of,  193 

Book  oj  Days,  Chambers's,  quoted, 
173 

Boot,  Rev.  Alfred,  elected,  61 

Borcovicus,  see  Housesteads 

Bosanquet,  R.  Carr,  elected,  169— 
appointed  member  of  excavation 
committee,  134 — on  excavations 
at  Housestads,  175,  213— interim 
report  on  discoveries  at  Borco- 
vicus, 247 

Bosham  Saxon  church,  west  gallery 
of,  12 

Bothal,  from  south-east,  13 — from 
south-west,  13 — the  lady  chapel, 
13 — castle  and  arms,  drawing  of, 
13 — church,  Ogle  monument  in, 
94 

Bowes,  owned  Dawden,  55 — George, 
16,  102— Matilda,  wife  of  William 
Bowes,  gift  of,  to  Staindrop  college, 
164 — Richard,  marriage  of,  223 — 
Sir  Robert,  102  —  on  state  of 
Marches,  74 — Thomas  and  Jaue 
his  wife,  137— Sir  William,  137— 
effigy  of,  in  Dalton-le-Dale  church, 
51 — married  Matilda,  daughter 
of  Robert  de  Dalden,  50 

'  Bowssies  ',  116 

Bowet,  archbishop,  and  Staindrop 
college,  164 

Boys,  John,  of  Haswell,  grant  to, 
186 

Bradley,  near  Wolsingham,  180 

Bradley,  William  de,  184 

Braithwaite,  John,  presented  flail,  88 

Bramble,  William,  elected,  121 

Brandling,  John,  of  Newcastle, 
sheriff  and  mayor  of  Newcastle, 
257n — lease  from,  to  nuns  of  St. 
Bartholomew,  257 — married  Anne 
Heley,  257n  — Sir  Robert,  257 

Brandon,  a  toft  and  croft  at,  180 

Brass  in  Houghton-le-Spriug  church, 
197 

'  Breaking '  bit,  iron,  exhibited,  12 

Bremeninm,  Roman  gravestone  from, 
73 

Bridges,  Roman,  Corbridge,  44,  204- 
medieval,  at  Dilston,  44  —  near 
Sherburn  hospital,  186 — Salter's, 
Newcastle,  227 

Briggeford,  church  of,  193 

Brigstock  chuich  tower,  '  evidently  a 
dwelling  place ',  12 


\/ 

vii 


Brinkburn,  drawing  of,  13 

British  camps,  plans  of,  by  Rev.  E. 
A..  Downam,  to  be  subscribed  for, 
31 

4  Brittones  Elantienses,'  the,  208— 
'  Triputienses,'  208 

Brix worth  Saxon  church,  11,  26 

Bromley,  Ralph,  vicar  of  Norton, 
will  of,  200 

Bronze  tb've  legged  pot  discovered 
at  Ingrain,  257 

Brooke,  Robert,  rector  of  Whickham, 
261 

Brooks,  the  late  John  Crosse,  letter 
of  condolence  to  nieces  of,  18 — 
obituary  notice,  32 — Miss  Ellen, 
elected,  97 

Browell,  Dr.,  rector  of  Romaldkirk, 
221 — buried,  222 — marriage  of 
Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of,  221 — 
Gerard,  of  Togston,  242 

Brown,  Sir  Charles.  M.D.,  notice  of, 
20— objects  formerly  his,  exhibited, 
20- -Major  A.  H.',  exhibits  gold 
bitlla,  1 — stone  celts  Irom  North- 
umberland, 98,  105  —  William, 
F.S.A.,  on  an  old  lease  of  property 
at  Corbridge,  155 

Bruce,  Dr.,  monument  of,  in  St. 
Nicholas's  church,  Newcastle,  4 

Brvers,  Thomas  Edward,  elected. 
97 

Bulla,  Roman  gold,  exhibited,  1 

Bull  of  Pope  Clement  VI.  relating  to 
'  Hoglitone  ',  200 

Bnlmer,  Sir  William,  gift  to  Stain- 
drop  college,  165 

Burdon,  Martin,  of  Newcastle,  221 

Burghead,  cast  of  Pictish  inscription 
from,  presented,  62 

Burleigh,  lord  treasurer,  visit  to 
Houghton-le-Spring,  203 

Barman,  Dr.,  printer  of  Alnwick 
parish  registers,  93 

Burradon,  225,  254— Mr.  W.  W. 
Tomlinson  on,  229  —  country 
meeting  at,  155 — held  by  Gerard 
de  Widdrington,  229 — tower  pro- 
bably built  for  Oliver  Ogle,  229— 
chimney-piece  in,  with  initials  of 
Lancelot  Ogle,  231 

Burrell,  Edward,  master  of  Mary 
Magdalen  hospital,  Newcastle,  257 

Boston,  Low,  an  Ancient  British  stone 
axe  discovered  at,  122 

Butler,  G-eerge  Grey,  elected,  1 — 
Thomas,  son  of  John,  147 


Buttercrara,  manors  of  Aldbv  and, 

116 
Byron,  lord,   entry  of  marriage   of, 

in  Seaham  registers,  57 
By  well,  '  not  a  meet  place  to   lodge 

strangers   in  ',    104  —  Thomas    de 

Sherburn,    vicar    of    St.    Peter's 

church  at,  186 


Caervoran,  the  '  dea  Syria  '  tablet 
at,  158 

Callaly,  castle,  picture  board  dummy 
at,  143 — mill,  stone  celt  found  at, 
105 

Calverley,  Rev.  W.  S.,  elected,  141 

Camera,  John  de.  hermit  of  Stain- 
drop,  ordained  as  acolyte,  166 — 
Reginald  de,  185 

Cannae,  battlefield  of,  63 

Canterbury,  St.  Pancras  church  at,  25 

Cantuariae,  Thomas,  vicar  of  Kelloe, 
185 

Capheaton,  Derwentwater  docu- 
ments, <fec.,  concealed  at,  48 — 
searched  for  arms,  48 

Cappuck,  Roman  fort  at,  249 

Caracalla's  fight  with  the  Alemanni, 
208 

Carlile,  Thomas,  16 

Carnaby,  John,  of  Rothley,  90 

Cariteth,  Upper,  lands  at,  173 

Carleton,  dean,  letter  of,  relating  to 
Raby  castle,  160 

Carlisle,  Roman  altar  and  bone  object 
discovered  in,  269,  270 

Carnabys,  burial  place  of,  146 — 
Francis  of  Nobbuck,  146 — Francis 
of  Togston,  242 

Carr,  burying  place  of,  146  &  n. — 
Benoni,  146  &  n. — Coply,  son  of 
Richard,  146  &  n. — Henry  Byne, 
rector  of  Whickham,  265— death 
of,  265  —  Mary,  daughttr  of 
Cuthbert,  146  &  n.— Ralph  of 
Cocken,  202  —  Robert  of  North 
Biddick,  co.  Durham,  148— S.  S., 
on  painted  glass  in  Earsdon 
church,  254— Thomas,  146  &  n. 

Carre,  John,  16 

Carrawburgh,  Roman  inscription, 
&c.  at,  95 

Cartington,  Cuthbert,  of  Durham, 
Cecilia  wife  of,  and  Staindrop 
bells,  165 — John  of  Cartington, 
Johanna  Claxton  married,  47 — 


VI 

Tiii 


INDEX 


Anne,   married   Sir  Edward  Rat- 
cliffe,  47 

Carver,    Dr.    John,    archdeacon   of 
Middlesex,  visitation  of  Durham 
churches,  193,  199 
Carvillb    hall,    about  to   be   pulled 

down,  167,  206 
Castle  Eden,  180 

Castle  keep,  Newcastle,  guns  on,  19 
*  Catholicou  ',  the  book,  185 
Cecil,  Sir,  William,  letter  to,  140 
Celts,  stone,  exhibited,  105 
Centuria  Alexandri,  Roman  inscrip- 
tion at  Carrawbun-h,  95 
Chacombe  church,  Northants,  mer- 
chant's mark  in,  156 
Chambers    family,      house     of,     at 
Cleadon,  139— arms   OL    mantel- 
piece in, 139 
4  Champouing,'  168 
Chancellors'  visitations,  165 
Chandler,  bishop,  visitations  of,   in 

1736,  75,  81,  82,  195,  199 
Chapel  Hill,  Housesteads,  the  'Mith- 

raeum  on  the,  209 
Charles  the  first  in  Newcastle,  134, 

143 

'Charlton  of  the  Bower/  82 
Chaworth,  Sir  George,  139 
Cbayton,  Robert,  chantry  priest  at 

Farnacres,  260 
Chemical  balance,  an  old,  presented, 

152 

Chesewyk,  Ralph  de,  238 
Chester-le-Street  church,  27 
Cheaters,  Roman  inscribed  slab  dis- 
covered   at,    37— Mr.    Haverfield 
on,  37-Roman  inscription  at,  Ill- 
Roman  camp  at,  249 
Chicken,  John,  of  Bingfield,  90 
Children's  grave-covers  at  Pittington, 
188— at  Houghton-le-Spring,  198 
Chopwell  woods,  W.  W.  Tomlinson 

on,  101 
Christian  the    '  cementarius,'    grave 

slab  of,  188,  191 
'  Church  sheep  '  189 
Chronicle,  Newcastle,  Year  Book  for 

1896, 9 

Churches,  Saxon,  aspidal  termina- 
tions of,  21  -  Italian  influence,  21 
western  apses  and  western  altar, 
:23 

Cilurnum,  see  Chesters 
Clarkson    of  Newcastle,  James   eon 

of  William,  222 
Claudius  I.,  a  coin  of,  discovered  at 


Newsham,  241 
Clavering,  name  derived  from  place 

in  Essex,  41 

Clavering,  Sir  James,  of  Whitehouse, 
Ryton,  221 — marriage  of  George, 
son  of,  221 

Clavis  Ecclesiastica,  164 
Claxton,  Sir  Robert,  46— succeeded 
by  daughter  Johanna,  47-Williaui 
48— Edward  son  of,  48 
Clayton,  Mrs.  N.  G.,  elected,  205 
Cleadon,  deed  relating   to   property 
at>    172- old  house  at,   formerly 
belonging    to    Chambers   family, 
139 

Cleasby,  223 

Clephan,    R.    C.,    on    medieval  and 
renascence  armour,    119 — exhibi- 
ted patch  box,  &c.,  240 
Clermont  Ferrand  in  Auvergne,  Sa- 

mian  ware  from,  216 
Clervoise,  Richard,  220 
Cleyson,  Leonard,  115 
Clifford,  arms  of,  161 
Clowsden  letch  near  Newcastle,  227 
Coach,    old  stage,    between  London 

and  Newcastle,  130 
'  Coal  Trade  of  Northumberland  and 

Durham,  a  sketch  of  the  ',  87 
Cocidius,  Roman  altar  to,  209 
Cocken,  a  fishery  at,  180 
Cockfield    chnrch,     declaration     of 
William  III.  read  in,  166 — Robert 
Dixson,  rector  of.  165— a  vicar  of, 
offended  parishioners  by  wearing  a 
beard,  223 
Cocking,   Susanna,   wife   of  James, 

150 

Cocklaw  Edge,  91 
Coffin,  John,  will  of,  144 
Cognaco,  Arnold  de,  vicar  of  Kelloe, 

185 

Coins,  Roman, found  at  Aesica,  88— 
at  Monkwearmouth  church,  presen- 
ted, 110 

'  Coinage  of  Scotland  ',  Burn's,  pre- 
sented, 109 
Coldingham,  168 
Cole,  Sir  Nicholas,  195 
Colechester,    name   of  Roman    site 

near  Corbridge,  39 
Colehill,  Elias  de,  rector  of  Seaborn, 

57 

Colling,  Toby,  marriage  of,  223 
Collingwood,  Cuthbert,  of  Eppledon, 
bequest   to  poor  of  Houghton-le- 
Spring,  201 


Colpitts,  Ralph,  sou  of  Thomas  of 
Newcastle,  baptized,  222 

Colville  families,  Washington  aud, 
14 — John,  Thomas,  and  '  Francis' 
widow  of  Thomas,  wills  of,  14 

Communions,  large  quantity  of  wine 
used  at,  266 

Communion  plate,  Bamburgh  church , 
234— Dalton-le-Dale,  51— Easing- 
tou,  54-Elsdon,  74-Houghton-le- 
Spriufc,  l'J7 — Pittington,  189  — 
Seaham,  56 — Sherburn  hospital, 
181— Wycliffe,  Yorks,  211— cups 
of  Great,  Bavingtoti  meeting  liouse, 
92 

Connecticut,  state  of,  a  note  for  5d 
exhibited,  170 

Constables  accounts  rtf  Elmton  and 
Creswell,  Derbyshire,  98 

Constable,  John,  16— Robert,  16— 
provost  marshal,  102 

Constantine,  Roman  coin  of,  250 

Constantius  II.  gold  coin  of,  exhibit- 
ed, 62 

Conyers,  Roger  and  his  son  Robert, 
gave  churches  of  Sockburn  and 
Bishopton  to  Sherburn  hospital, 
186 

Cooke,  John,  institution  of,  to  living 
of  Cowesby,  Yorks,  108 

Cooksou,  Clemt-nt,  curate  of  Elsdon, 
75 

Copper  slip-top  spoons,  257 

Copperthwaite,  Eleanor,  daughter  of 
Christopher,  147  —  Christopher, 
son  of  Christopher,  147 — Robert, 
curate  and  schoolmaster  of  Hough- 
ton-le-Spring,  199  ^ 

Coquet,  Upper,  '  Daag  '  a  surname 
in,  89 

Corbania,  bishop  of,  ordinations  by, 
166,  186 

Corbridge  and  Dilston,  meeting  at, 
39— Mr.  R,  0.  Heslop  on,  39,  41, 
111 

Corbridge,  Roman  bridge,  44 — stone 
from,  204— altar,  &c.,  discovered 
at,  39  —  Roman  intaglio  rom, 
94— vicars  pele  at,  37,  45— old 
lease  of  property  at,  155 — mint, 
silver  coinage  of,  41  —  manor 
granted  to  Robert  fitz-Roger,  41 — 
to  Claverings,  41 — passed  to  Percy 
family,  41 — common  seal  of,  41 — 
streets  at,  named  in  '  Black  Book1 
of  Hexham,  41  and  n — division  of 


common  at,  42 — king  Ethelred 
slain  at,42n-Elfred  slain  at  42n — 
victory  of  Regenwald  the  Dane 
at,  42n — Jane  Baitey  of,  a  reputed 
witch,  43 — Richard  and  Thomas 
Gibson  of,  Roman  Catholic 
recusants,  43 — 'proprietarius  '  of, 
43 — church  granted  to  Richard  de 
Aurea  Valle,  43 — grant  of,  con- 
firmed to  Carlisle,  43  —  '  old 
taxation  '  of,  43  —  chantries  in, 
43  —  collections  in,  for  plague, 
44 — Mr.  C.  C.  Hodges  on  church, 
42 — Alice,  wife  of  William  de 
Tyndale  buried  in,  46 — vicars, 
Walter  de  Warthewyk  and  William 
de  Glasgow,  43 — Richard  Mar- 
shall, 44— rector,  Sir Daker, 

44 — curate,  Thomas  Lidaill,  44 

Corbridge,  Adam  de,  42  —  Aluric 
de,  44— Gilbert  de,  42— John  of, 
a  Carmelite,  43 

Corchester,  name  of  modern  origin, 
39 

Cordell,  Sir  William,  letter  of,  to  the 
earl  of  Rutland,  140 

Corhampton  church,  opening  for  bells 
in  west  gable,  12 

Corsenside,  79  —  Oliverian  survey 
of,  79— bishop  Chandler's  notes 
of,  81 

Corstopitiim,  Roman  bridge  stone 
from,  204 

Cosin's,  bishop,  accounts,  extracts 
from,  161— held  Little  Town  by 
right  of  his  prebend,  187 — gave 
William  Bancroft  rectory  of 
Houghton-le- Spring  and  prebend 
of  Durham,  202— gift  to  poor 
of  Houghton-le-Spring,  202 

Council,  &c.,  election  of,  for  1897, 
5  —  1898,  113— appointed  excava- 
tion committee,  134— report  of, 
for  1896,  4— for  1897,  113 

Council,  lords  of,  letters  to  and  from, 
concerning  affairs  in  North,  102, 
3,4 

Coundell  Law,  Great,  91— Little,  91 

Country  meetings  for  1897,  32, 111,- 
for  1898,  134,  142,  155,  157— at 
Housesteads,  176 

Court,  proceedings  in  lord  warden's, 
103 

Courtpenigh,  102 

Cowesby,  Yorks,  living  of,  108 

Cow. ton,  William  de,  prior  of  Dur- 
ham, died  at  Pittington,  192 


Coxhoe,  land  and  mill  at,  180 
Craucester   arms,    48 — Richard   de, 

48 

Crawhall,  Rev.  T.  E.,  elected,  117 
Cremation  in  Italy,  63 
Creswell,    Elmton    and,    constables 

accounts  of,  98 
Cresswell,  James  of  Hexham,  148 — 

will  of,  148n— John,  148— Lionel, 

elected,  255 
Crieff,  ancient  roads  at  Gask,  near, 

206 
Cromwell,  deed  of  time  of,  relating 

to  Durham,  exhibited,  170 
Crook-on-the-Tyne,  fishery  of,  180 
Crossman,    Sir   William,  on    disco- 
veries at  Aesica,  89 
Crozer,    Margaret,  murder  of,  69 — 

extract   from   Elsdon   register   of 

burial  of,  69 
Cruddas,  W.  D.,  and  guns  on  castle, 

Newcastle,  19 

Crypts  at  Hexham  and  Ripon,  9 
Culley,  Francis  John,  elected,  105 
Cumberland,  the  roue  duke  of,  and 

vacant  bishopric  of  Durham,  223 
Cumberland  and  Westmorland,  levies 

in,  for  war  in  1303,  223-Antiqua- 

rian  Society  at  Housesteads,  213 
Curators'    report    for   1896,    5— for 

1897,  112 
Cup,  a  silver,  bequeathed  by  bishop 

Langley,  185 


I) 


'  Daag,'  a  surname  in  Upper  Coquet, 
89 

Dacre,  Sir  Thomas,  marshal  of 
Berwick,  232- William,  lord,  letter 
of,  to  earl  of  Rutland,  15-[Daker,] 
Sir ,  rector  of  Corbridge,  44 

Daill,  George,  parish  clerk  of  Dalton- 
le-Dale,  52 

Dalby,  Thomas  de,  archdeacon  of 
Richmond,  bequest  to,  185 

Dale  family,  220— Dr.  Valentine, 
master  of  Sherburn  hospital,  185 

Dalton-le-Dale,  country  meeting  at, 
49  —  Ingeram  de  Balliol  held, 
52— church,  Mr.  W.  H.  Knowlea 
on,  49— effigy,  &c.  in,  51 — sup- 
posed sundial  in,  51 — communion 
plate  of,  51 — bequests  to  church, 
&c.,  50u — '  low  side1  window,  50 — 
enquiry  into  defects  of,  52 — in- 


scription on  nave  wall,  52 — vicars, 
William  de  Dalton,  52-Sir  Thom- 
as Fell,  52— Robert  Foster,  52— 
George  Daill,  parish  clerk,  52 

Daldens  owned  Dawden,  55 

Dalden,  Matilda,  lady  of,  bequests 
to  church,  <fec.,  50u— Robert  de, 
50— Jordan  de,  50,  51n— Sir  John 
de,  indulgence  granted  to  Matilda, 
widow  of,  52 

Dalton,  William  de,  vicar  of  Dalton- 
le-Dale,  52 — Ralph  de,  vicar  of 
Norton,  52 

Danish  origin  (?),  sundial  in  Fitting- 
ton  supposed  of.  189 

'Dargs'  and  'Day  workes,'  earl  Percy 
on,  89 — difference  between,  89n 

Darling,  Grace,  monument  in  Bam- 
burgh  churchyard  to,  233 

Darlington  church,  Sir  Stephen 
Glynne's  notes  on,  119 

Darnell,  Mr.,  drawings  by,  purchased, 
13— list  of  them,  13 

'  Daug  '  a  family  and  place  name  in 
Rodesdale,  89 

Davenport,  George,  rector  of  Hough  - 
ton-le-Spring,  202— gift  of  books 
to  Grammar  School,  202 — aug- 
mented hospital  at  Hough  ton-le- 
Spring,  202 

David  II.  of  Scotland,  moneyer  of, 
194 

Davison,  Walter,  and  Isabel  his  wife, 
of  Watf-rhead,  173 

Dawden  tower,  Mr.  W.  H.  Kuowles 
on,  55 — belonged  to  the  Vet>cvs, 
lords  of  Alnwiek,  55 — to  Percys, 
Daldens  and  Bowes,  55  — manor 
house,  piscina,  &c.  in,  56 

Dawson,  Bertram  of  York,  will  of, 
234— Mr.  George,  mayor,  137 

'  Dayworkes,'  '  Dargs  '  and,  89 — dis- 
tinction between,  89n 

'  DD  &  EB  1725',  doorhead  inscrip- 
tion, 90 

4  Dea  Syria'  tablet  from  Caervoran, 
258 

'  De  Adam  del  Vikers',  and  Emma 
his  wife,  194 

Deerhurst  church  tower,  a  dwelling 

place,  12 

de  Gnavar,  Charles,  16 
Denam,  William  de,  grant  of  waste 

on  Easington  moor  to,  54 
Dendy,  F.  W.,  on  siege  of  Newcastle 
in   1644,   219  —  his   Records  of 


Merchant  Adventurers   of  New- 
castle, quoted,  136,  et  seq. 

'Deo  Vitri,'  258 

'  Deras  and  Beornicas,'  Mr.  C.  J. 
Bates  on  the,  20 

Dermor,  Henry  de,  rector  of  Bam- 
burgh,  234 

Derwentwater  documents,  etc.,  con- 
cealed at  Capheaton,  48 — the  earl 
of,  4P — Mary  Ann,  countess  of, 
48 — Lady  Petre  her  daughter,  48 

Despencer's  land  at  Redhurn,  Hert- 
fordshire, 60 

Devilstou,  Robert  de,  46—  Thomas 
de,  tombstone  of,  145 — William 
de,  46 

Dialect  of  Northumberland,  works 
on,  9 

Dilston,  Corbridge  and,  meeting  at, 
39 

Dilston,  visit  to,  39— Mr.  R.  0.  Hes- 
lop  on,  39  and  41  —  medieval 
bridge  at,  44 — origin  of  name  of, 
44-castle,  44-owned  by  Tyndales, 
Cartingtons  and  Radcliffes,  4? — 
initials  of  Sir  Francis  Radcliffe 
and  Isabel  his  wife  at,  47-lords  of 
I45n 

Dickeson,  Gilbert,  193 

Distance  slabs  of  the  Autonine  Wall, 
etc.,  Mr.  C.  J.  Bates  on,  14 

Dixson  [Dixon],  Gilbert  and  the 
'  Rising  of  the  North,'  191-Helene, 
150 — Nicholas,  baron  of  the  ex- 
chequer, bequest  of  bishop  Langley 
to,  185-Robert,  rector  of  Cockficld 
and  curate  of  Staindrop,  165  — 
vicar  of  Staindrop,  165 

Dodd,  William,  of  Ryall,  90— Johnsof 
Caresley,  90 

Dodds,  Edwin,  elected,  205 

Doddington  bastle  house,  111,  132— 
fall  of  portion  of,  4,  118— corres- 
pondence concerning  rnin  of,  94 — 
Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles  on,  258 

Dodgson,  C.  rector  of  Elsdon,  76 — 
his  description/)f  village,  &c.,  .76 

'  Domus  ultima  '  grave  covers,  188 

Doorhead  inscriptions  at  Bavington, 
90— at  Slaggyford,  180 

Douglas,  Henry,1,rector  of  Whick- 
ham,  265-buried"at  Durham,  265 

Dover  church,  western  gallery  at,  12 

Downam's  British  Camps  to 'be  sub- 
scribed for,  31 

Downes,  Fenwick,  148  &  n 


Dowsori,  Adam,  under  master  of 
Houghton-le-Spring,  199  f  " =*^ 

Drummond,  James,  entry  of  marriage 
of,  198— Dr.  James,  elected,  33— 
Thomas,  claimant  to  earldom  ''of 
Perth,  198 

Dudley,  Sir  Henry  Bate,  bart.,  first 
to  bring  William  Shield  into  notice, 
29— John,  16 

Duffenly,  John,  of  Dalton,  92 

Duffield,  Adam,  parson  of  Ponteland 
and  rector  of  Whickham,  259 

Dummies,  picture  board,  at  Raby, 
160 

Dunstanburgh  castle,  Mr.  G.  Reavell 
on,  113 

Durham,  Thomas  de  Weston,  arch- 
deacon of,  54 

Durham  from  Crookhall,  drawing  of 
13 

Durham,  bishop  of,  unfinished  en- 
trenchment near  Steng  cross  said 
to  have  been  thrown  up  by,  69 

Durham,  letter  dated  from,  139— 
the  Almains  at,  102— bequest  to 
Grammar  School  of,  202 — burgage 
in,  held  by  Richard  de  Sherburn, 
184  —  burgage  in  South  street 
granted  to  William  de  Ludworth 
and  Matilda  his  wife  by  bishop, 
186— grant  of  land  in,  by  Richard 
bishop  of,  186-lands  at  Ludworth 
given  to  prior  and  convent  of,  186- 
confirmed  by  William  de  Ludworth, 
186— land  at  Hawthorn  granted 
to,  187 — confirmation  of  lands  by 
pope  Urban  III,  193 

Durham,  priors  of,  158,  191— John, 
193— Willliam  de  Cowton,  John 
Fossor,  192— Robert  de  Walle- 
worth,  185 — subprior  of,  John  de 
Aklyff,  185 

Durham  churches,  visitation  of,  by 
Dr.  John  Carver,  in  1501.  193— 
St.  Oswald's  church  appropriated 
to  Sherburn  hospital,  185 

Durham  charters,  168 — forged  char- 
ter of  William  the  first  relating  to, 

lt7O 

Durham  cathedral  church,  synod  in 
Galilee  of,  200,  234— matrix  of 
brass  of  bishop  Beaumont  in,  16— 
sanctuary  at,  166  —  seventeenth 
century  font  at  Pittington  from, 
189— oak  frame  said  to  be  from 
68 


INDEX 


Durham,  rou6  duke  of  Cumberland 

and  bishopric  of,  223 
Durham,    William    Bancroft,    after- 

wards archbishop   of  Canterbury, 

prebend  of,  202 
Durham  and  Northumberland  Arch- 

aeological Society  at  Housesteads, 

213 
Durham  county,  documents  relating 

to,  108  —  levy  in,  for  war  in  1303, 

223 
Durham,  North,  history  of,  and  Sur- 

tees,  163 
Durham,    Aycliffe    and   Pittington, 

confirmed  to  prior  and  convent  of, 

192 
Dutens,  Rev.  Louis,  rector  of  Elsdon, 

77 


E 


Earsdon    church,  painted  glass   in, 

254 
Easington,  Dalton-le-Dale  and  Sea- 

ham,  country  meeting  at,  48,  111 
Easington:  rectory,  county  Durham, 

Rev.  H.  E.  Savage  on,  52-church, 

53  —  remains   of    chancel    screen, 
53-registers,  53-'  Solemn  Lengue 
and  Covenant  '  in,  53  —  effigies  in, 

54  —  communion  vessels  and  bells 
54  —  bequests,  &c.  to,  54  —  gift  to 
poor   of,    54  —  rectors  :    Bernard 
Gilpin,  54-Sir  Thomas  de  Goldes- 
burgh,   54—  Thomas  de    Weston, 
54  —  John   Pilkington,  55  —  Henry 
George   Liddell,   265—  Simon   de 
Friseby  perpetual  chaplain  of  Vir- 
gin chantry  in,  54-chaplains  :  Sir 
Thomas  de  Haughthorn,  54  —  Sir 
Robert  Lee  and  Sir  Robert  Gibson, 
55-Thomas  Worthie,  55  —  George 
Burrell,  55  —  Richard  Johnson,  55 

Easington   moor,  grant  of  land  on, 

by  bishop,  54 
Easterby,  Thomas,  vicar  of  Seaham, 

58 
Ebchester,  William,  prior  of  Durham. 

158,  191 
Ebchester,   lands   at,    184  —  Roman 

brooch  said  to  have  been  found  at, 

269 

•  Ebrues,'  91 
Ebb's  Nook  chapel  ruins,  near  Bam- 

burgh,  12 
'  Ecockeslade  '  in  fields  of  Ebchester, 

184 


I      Eden,  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  of  Hartburn, 

marriage  of,  209 
Edmundbyers,  property  of  master  of 

Sherburn  hospital  at,  203 
Edulf,47 
Edward  I.  granted  market   and  fair 

to  Elsdon,  70 
Edward  III.,  unique  gold  florins  of, 

discovered  in  Tyne,  268 
Effigies    in     churches,     Bamburgh, 
233— Dalton-le-Dale,   51-Easing- 
ton,  54— Hexharn,  145-Houghton- 
le-Spiing,  197— Pittinglon,  188— 
Staindrop,  163,  164 
Eglingham  church,  bellmade  by  one 
of  Waghevens  family  of  Mechlin, 
30 
Eglingham,      Robert     Thomlinson, 

vicar  of,  263 
Egliston,    Alice   de,    indulgence    to 

those  who  pray  for  soul  of,  238 
Egliston  abbey,  drawing  of,  13 
Eifel  on  the  Rhine,  querns,  &c.  from 

the,  216 
Election  of  council,  &c.,  1897,  5 — 

1898,  113 
Elernore  estate,  188 
Elfred  slain  at  Corbri.lge,  42n 
'  Elias  le  provost,'  bailitf  of  bishop  of 

Durham,  54 
Elizabethan     communion     cup     at 

Wycliffe  church,  Yorkshire,  211 
Elizabeth,  arms  of,  on  painted  glass 

from  Walworth  castle,  168 
Ellerker,    Nicholas  de,  executors  of, 

74 

Ellison,  Cuthbert,  merchant's  mark 
of,  138-mayor  of  Newcastle,  letter 
of;  to  earl  of  Rutland,  103— gift  of 
lands  in  Bumbnrgh,  234 
Elmton   and   Creswell,    Derbyshire, 

constables  accounts  of,  98 
Ellesdone,  Roger  de,  77 
Elsdei;,    William,    churchwarden    of 

Elsdon,  75 
Elsdon,  Ottf  rburn,  and  Bellingham, 

meeting  at,  69 

Elsdon  castle,  77-arms  of  Umfreville 
on,  77— church  and  churchyard, 
72-epitaphs,  72-Mr.  C.  C.  Hodges 
on,  72  —Dr.  Robertson  on,  72 — 
Elizabeth  countess  de  Angus  had 
presentation  to,  74  —  visitation, 
72n— letters  of  rector,  76— horse 
heads  discovered  in  bell  cot,  74 — 
communion  plate  and  bell,  74 — no 


INDEX 


goods  ecclesiastical  belonging  to, 
on  account  of  Scots,  74 — Thomas 
de  Neville,  parson  of,  74 — John 
de  Heddelem  presented  to,  74 — 
rectors  :  William  Hall,  74  —  C. 
Dodgson,  76 — Rev.  L.  Dutens, 
77  —  William  Smurthwaite.  par- 
son of,  75 — Isaac  Marrow,  par- 
son, 75 — Hugh  Farringdon,  75— 
Thomns  Pye,  incumbent,  75 — 
curate*  >.i :  Clement  Cooksnn,  75- 
Jer.  Baytes,  75  —  parish  clerk, 
George  Hall,  75— churchwardens 
Of(  75  _  the  tenths  of,  74— old 
taxation  of,  74 — bishop  Chandler's 
visitation,  75— T.  Arkle  on  regis- 
ters, 82n— mote  hills,  70— plan  of, 
71 — Dr.  Robertson  on,  70 — R.  C. 
Hedley  on,  72-S.  Holmes  on,  72- 
Roman  inscription  from,  70 — mar- 
ket and  lair  at,  70— court  leet  at, 
70 

Elsden,  Thomas,  77— Cicely,  77 
Elstell,  Dominus  William,  234 
Eltringhnm, Ralph, incumbent  of 'Onr 
Lady's  chantry,'  Corbridge  church, 
43   " 
Elwick  hall,  317— Henry  Ewbanke, 

rector  of,  261 
1  En    bnn    Estreyn,'    inscription    on 

silver  cup,  185 
Epitaph  in    Pittington    churchyard, 

188 

Erghow,    Robert,   licence    to    enter 
order  of  Friar  preachers  at  Bam- 
burgh,  234 
Ernesdongate,  184 
Errington,   Mary,  daughter  of  Tho- 
mas, 149-Ann,  wife  of,  149  cfe  n— 
Lancelot,  149 
Escomb  Saxon  church,  11— plan  of, 

11 
Esliugton,  Sir  Robert  de,  licence  for 

service  in  his  oratory,  238 
Eslington,  oratory  of  Sir  Robert  de 

Esliugton  at,  238 
Ethelred,    king,     slain     at    '  Cobre ' 

[?  Corbridge] ,  42n 
Ethelwald  Moll,  king,  and  Finchale, 

179 
Eudo,  Dominus,  vicar  of  Pittington, 

192 

Ewbank,   Toby,    165— [  Ewbanke,] 
Henry,  rector  of  Elwick  hall  and 
Whickham,  etc.,  261 
Exchange  of  transactions,  122,  239 


Exchequer,  Nicholas  Dixon,  baron  of 
the,  185— tally,  a  wooden,  Mr. 
M.  Phillips  on,  173 

Exhibition  of  Newcastle  plate,  111, 
118 

Explor.itores,  Sciopenses,  the,  208 


Fakenham,  master  William  de,  226 
Falconberg,  Lady  Anastasia  de,  ab- 
solved for  adultery,  166-[Faucon- 
herg,]  interlaced  annulets,  badge 
of,  159 
Families  of  Washington  and  Colville, 

14 

Farnacres,  a  chantry  at.  260,  261 
Fame,      excommunication     against 

those  infringing  liberties  of,  238 
Farringdon,  Hugh,  rector  of  Elsdon, 

75 
Fell,  Sir    Thomas,  vicar  of  Dalton, 

52 

Feiiwick,  master  of   Sherburn   hos- 
pital, 182— Sir  William  of  Meldon, 
242 
Ferguson,  C.  J.,on  Bam  burgh  castle, 

235 
Ferguson,     Chancellor,     F.S.A.,    on 

picture  board  dummies,  143 
Ferimanside,  180 

'  Ferny'  island,  the  captain  of,  140 
Fernyside,  James, '  preacher  of  God's 

w,.rd'  at  Whickham,  261 
Fife,  John,  of  Newcastle,  marriage  of, 

221 

Finchale  priory,  meeting  at,  134, 
177-Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson  on,  177- 
plau  of,  178-St.  Godric  at,  179— 
'Godric's  garth,'  179-indulgences 
for  building  priory,  179-advowson 
of  Giggleswick,  given  to,  179 — 
appropriation  of  church  of  Bishop 
Middleham  granted  to,  and  church 
of  '  Wihton,'  179— Ethelwald  Moll 
and,  179  — synods  at,  179— lead 
for  nave  roof  given  by  bishop 
Langley,  180  —  possessions  of 
priory,  180 — demand  of  Henry 
Gillow,  rector  of  Houghton-le- 
Spring,  of  tithes  of  coal  from 
monks  of,  200 

Finkell,  Dominus  James,  234 
Finney,  James,  173 
fitz-Marmadukes,    lords  of  Horden, 
188 


INDEX 


fitz-Roger,  Roger,  Corbridge  manor 
granted  to,  41— Warkworth  be- 
longing to,  41 

Flail  from  Irton,  Cumberland,  pre- 
sented, 88 

Fleming,  James,  226-John  le,  bailiff 
of  Newcastle,  226 

Forrest,  Dominus  Robert,  vicar  of 
Pittington,  204 

Flodden,  a  '  gun  money  '  shilling  of 
James  II.  discovered  near,  118 

Florence,  Bonagius  the  moneyer,  a 
native  of,  193 

Florin  of  Edward  III.,  rare  gold, 
268 

Foggia  in  Apulia,  63 

Fonts  in  churches  :  Houghton-le- 
Spring,  197— Pittington,  189 — 
Seaham,  56 

Forster  [  Foster  ] ,  sir  Claudius, 
monument  of,  Bamburgh  church, 
233-Cuthbert,  77-sir  John,  16 — 
John  of  Linheads,  90 — Matthew, 
parish  clerk  of  Bamburgh,  2534 — 
Robert,  vicar  of  Dalton,  52 — 
Thomas  of  Edderston,  will  of, 
235 — Thomas  the  younger,  will 
of,  235-Thotnas  of  Alnwick,  242- 
Thomas  of  Lucker,  242— sir 
Thomas,  will  of,  234-sir  William, 
monument  of  three  sous  of, 
in  Bamburgh  church,  233 

Foster's  Alumni  Oxonienses  quoted, 
259,  et  seq. 

Fossor,  John,  prior  of  Durham,  192, 
195 

Fox,  bishop,  mandate  of,  to  excom- 
municate Tynedale  and  Redesdale 
people,  74 

Fox,  Nicholas,  merchant's  mark  of, 
156 

Franceys,  Robert,  of  Staiudrop,  or- 
dained to  first  tonsure,  166 

Franco,   195 

Franks,  Sir  A.  W.,  death  of,  33 

Frankes,  Robert,  of  Staindrop,  or- 
dained acolyte,  166 

Frankeleyne,  John,  of  Cocken,  be- 
quest to  poor  of  Houghton-le- 
Spring,  202 — bequest  to  Bernard 
Gilpin,  202 

Frederick  II,  emperor,  and  Lucera 
in  Apulia,  63 — built  castle  of  Oria, 
66 

Freman,  John,  of  Rain  ton,  195 

French  prisoners-of-war,  escape  of, 
32 


French,    Patrick,     the     unlicensed 

curate  of  Bamburgh,  234 
Freshfield,  Edwin,  jun.,  gift  of  books 

to  society,  255 

Fresingfield,  Sir  Simon  de,  43 
Friarage,  Newcastle,  the,  175 
Friseby,  Sir  Simon  de,  perpetual 

chaplain  in  Easington  church,  54 
Frithstools  of  Hexham  and  Beverlev, 

28 

Frontier,  the  Scottish,  in  1549,  16 
Frosterley  marble,  effigies  of,  54 — 

grave  cover  at  Pittington  of,  188 

G 

Gable  cross,  &c.,  medieval,  98 — 
presented,  105 

Gainford  church,  granted  by  Bernard 
de  Baliol  to  St.  Mary's  abbey, 
York,  60-Willliam  Lambert,  vicar 
of,  164 

Gask,  near  Crieff,  N.B.,  discovery  of 
old  road  at,  206 

Gallowey,  Robert,  chantry  priest  at 
West  Herrington,  197 

Gatherley  moor,  horse-running  day 
on,  116 

4  Gerese  ',  bishop  of,  191 

Gill,  Adam,  tenant  of  water  mill  at 
Pittington,  194 

German  hunting  knife,  etc.  presented, 
12 

Germans,  defeat  of  the,  by  the  em- 
peror Vespasian,  207 

Germany,  Roman  Limes  in,  207 

Gibbeting  of  William  Jobling,  broad- 
sheet describing,  presented,  83 

Gibsons,  burying   place   of,    146 

Gibson,  Ann,  daughter  of  Thomas, 
148 — Richard  and  Thomas  of  Cor- 
bridge, Roman  Catholic  recusants, 
43— Richard,  146  &  n  —  Mary, 
daughter  of  James,  146  <fen  -James, 
147— John,  son  of  Richard  of  the 
West  Boat,  Hexham,  149  &  n-Sir 
Robert,  chaplain  at  Easington,  55 

Giggleswick,  advowson  of,  given  to 
Finchale,  179-Walter  de  Vestiario, 
vicar  of,  179 

Gilesmoor,  Durham,  array  on,  185 

Gillow,  Henry  sub-dean  of  York 
and  rector  of  Hough  ton -le- Spring, 
200  —  directed  his  body  to  be 
buried  in  Houghton-le-Spring 
church,  in  which  he  founded  and 
endowed  chantry,  200 


n 


Gilpin,  Bernard,  bequest  of,  to  poor 
of  Hough  ton,  etc.  ,  201 — tomb  of, 
197 — bequest  to,  197ri-co-founder 
of  Kepier  grammar  school,  198 

'  Gilpin's  thorn '  in  rectory  garden, 
Houghton-le-Spring,  203" 

Gilpyn,  Thomas,  16 

Glasgow,  William  de,  vicar  of  Cor- 
bridge,  43 

Glasgow  cathedral  church,  curious 
carving  iii,  150 

Glass,  ancient  painted,  160 — at 
Staindrop,  161 

Glass  (see  painted  glass  also). 

Glazing,  cost  of,  in  1552  &  3,  204 

Glororum,  near  Bamburgh,  stone 
axe-head  from.  98,  105 

Glynne,  Sir  Stephen,  notes  on  Dar- 
lington church,  119 

Godet,  Garinus,  master  of  Sherburn 
hospital,  185 

'  Godric's  garth',  Finchale,  179 

Gold,  Roman  bulla  of,  2— exhibited, 
1 — Roman  coin  of  Constantius 
II.  of,  62 

Goldsmiths  company,  Newcastle, 
cast  of  punch  plate  presented,  84 

Goolden,  John,  presented  key  of 
Newgate,  Newcastle,  98 

Gordon,  Thomas,  curate  of  Belling- 
ham,  82 

Gosforth,  etc.,  country  meeting  at, 
155,225 

Gosforth  and  Jesmond,  origin  of 
names,  7-Mr.  C.  J.  Bates  and  Mr. 
H.  E.  Morgan  on,  8 — professor 
W.  W.  Skeat  on,  15— Mr.  S.  0. 
Addy  on,  15 

Gosforth,  North,  '  Salters  bridge'  at, 
277— chapel  at,  226— Mr.  W.  W. 
Tomlinson  on,  227 — Simon  de 
Pinchebek  claimed  sanctuary  at, 
227 — dependent  on  church  of  St. 
Nicholas,  227— visitation  of,  227 

Gote,  John,  186 

'  Gowlar  Rawe',  Newcastle,  138 
Graduati   Cantabrigienses,   260   et 

seq. 

Graham,  M.  H.,  and  alterations  at 
Friars,  Newcastle,  218— William, 
rector  of  Whickham,  263— son  of 
Sir  George  Graham  ofNetherby, 
263  —  married  Mary  Offaly, 
263 

Grave  covers,  medieval.  98 — double 
in  Pittington,  188-and  Houghton- 
le-Spring  churchyards,  198 


Gray,  John,  chancellor,  226 

Great  Fire  of  London,  collection  for, 
204 

4  Greek  Slave,  the,'  at  Raby,  160 

Greenhill,  91 

Green  well,  Rev.  W.  on  pre-Conquest 
crosses,  86 — portrait  of,  218 

Greenwich  Hospital  Commissioners 
v  Allgood,  48 

Grey,  Hon.  E.,  rector  of  Whickham, 
263— bishop  of  Hereford,  265— 
Sir  Ralph  of  Chillingham,  47— 
Isabel,  daughter  of,  married  to 
Francis  Radcliffe,  47 — initials  of, 
111 — over  gateway  at  Dilston 
chapel,  47 

Greystock,  arms  of,  161 — John  de, 
grant  by,  227 

Griffith,  Rev.  Thomas,  gift  of  books 
to  Kepier  grammar  school,  Hough- 
ton-le-Spring, 202 

Grindon,  William  Maunseill,  vicar 
of,  185 

Grisome,  magister  William,  vicar  of 
Pittington,  193 

Guarinus,  procurator  of  Sherburn 
hospital,  185  (see  also  Godet) 

Guisbrough  priory,  canons  of,  179 

Guns  on  castle,  Newcastle,  19,  194 

'  Gun  money',  117 

'  Gyrssingham '  near  Hornby  castle, 
murder  at,  166 


H 


H.,  W.,   on  Pittington  communion 

cup,  189 

Haddam  Parva,  147 
Hagustald  (Hexh am), origin  of  name, 

266 
i      Halidon  Hill,  108 

Hall,    of    Monkridge,    79 — Gabriel, 

77-George,  parish  clerk  of  Elsdon, 

75— Robert,  77— Jasper,  of  Collel- 

hill,  77 — Simon,  churchwarden  of 

Elsdon,   75  —  William,   rector  of 

Elsdon,  75 
Hallington,  91 
Hangingwell,  91 
Harle,  Gilbert,  77 
Harlech,     Bamburgh    linked    with, 

through  Tunstalls,  60 
Harlow  Hill,  Roman   coin    said   to 

have  been  found  near,  exhibited 

62 


XVI 


INDEX 


Hartlepool,  Hugh  de,  233— Robert 
Rodeshaw,  mayor  of,  232 — mayor 
of,  letter  of  earl  of  Rutland  to, 
ordering  search  of  strange  ships 
entering,  140-the  '  Wedding  Eve  ' 
at,  118 

Hartwell,  William,  rector  of  Whick- 
ham,  263 

Hertilpol,  Hugode,  tombstone  of,  at 
Assisi,  144,  170 

Has*  ell,  F.  R.  N.,  elected,  151— 
exhibited  early  seventeenth  cen- 
tury silver  beaker,  154 — a  silver 
badge,  154 — Roman  vase  from 
Bath,  &c.,  240 — a  slip-top  spoon, 
256  (see  also  Hessewelle) 

Haswell,  monastery  at,  179 

Hanghton-le-Skerne,  Henry  Ew- 
banko,  rector  of,  261 — Stephen  de 
Mnnley,  rector  of,  199 

Haughthorn,  Sir  Thomas  de,  chaplain 
of  Virgin  chantry  in  Easington 
church,  54 

Havertield,  F.  J.,  on  inscriptions  dis- 
covered at  Housesteads,  208.  253- 
on  a  newly  discovered  inscribed 
slab  at  Chesters,  37 — on  Roman 
inscription,  etc.  at  Procolitia, 
96 — on  a  Roman  altar  at  South 
Shields,  110  -member  of  exca- 
vation committee,  134-translation 
by,  of  article  on  Roman  Limes  in 
Germany,  207 

'  Hawicke',  91 

Hawthorn,  land  granted  at,  to  con- 
vent of  Durham,  187 

Hawthorn,  Simon  de,  187 — Matilda, 
wife  of,  187 

Haythornthwaite,  Rev.  E.,  exhibits 
old  slip-top  spoons,  240 

Heath,  John,  co-founder  of  Kepier 
school,  Hough ton-le- Spring,  201, 
202 

Heddelem,  John  de,  presented  to 
Elsdon,  74 

Hedley  arms,  73 

Hedley's  porch,  Elsdon  church,  72 
&n 

Hedley,  R.  C.,ou  Elsdon  mote  hills, 
72  " 

Hedworth,  Ralph,  of  Pokerley,  59 

Heighington,  William  de,  instituted 
to  Jesmond  chapel,  226 

Heley,  George,  of  Newcastle,  257n— 
Anne,  daughter  of,  married  James 
Brandling,  257 


Hemmynburgh,  prior  John  de,  191 

Hemmingbrough, Stephen  de  Mauley, 
rector  of,  199 

Henry  the  earl,  46 

Henry,  e&rl  of  Westmorland,  will  of, 
163 

Henry  II.  charter  of,  relating  to 
Pittington,  193 

Henry,  William,  miller  of  Pittingtou, 
194 

Heraclius,  colossal  bronze  statue  of, 
63 

Herber  tower,  Newcastle,  111  — 
threatened  destruction  of,  4 

Hercules  and  Astarte,  Greek  inscrip- 
tion to,  39 

Hereford,  Hon.  E.  Grey,  dean  and 
then  bishop  of,  265 

Heron  family,  patch  box,  etc.,  for- 
merly property  of,  240 

Heron,  sir  Cuthbert,  a  silver  badge 
with  ::ame  of,  exhibited,  154 — 
George,  147-Giles,  16-John,  147 

Herrington,  West,  chantiy  of  Our 
Lady  at,  197 

Herrington,  Sir  Robert,  chaplain  of 
Whickhmn,  260 

Hesilrigge,  Robert,  136 

Heslop,  Cuthbert,  149-will  of,  149— 
Elioner,  149— Elizabeth,  149 — 
George,  149— R.  Oliver,  on  Cor- 
bridge  and  Dilston,  41 — on  stone 
balista  balls  discovered  at  Ex- 
change, Newcastle,  134 — on  siege 
of  Newcastle  in  1644,  218 

Hessewelle,  Thomns  de,  master  of 
Sherburn  hospital,  185 — vicar  of 
Kelloe,  185— of  Sherburn  hospital, 
185 

Hewen  crag,  1)1 

He  worth,  Nether,  farmhold  and  two 
mills  at,  138 

Hexham,  Lawson  charity  at,  147n 

Hexham  priory  and  the  'Augnstale*' 
266 — church,  drawing  of,  13 — 
details  of,  13 — tombstone  inscrip- 
tions in,  143 — effigies  in,  145 — 
of  prior  Leschmmm,  145— frith 
stool,  28 — crypt,  9-plans  wf,  10 — 
Anglo-Saxon  coins  from  church- 
yard of,  60 — boundary  crosses, 
107 

Hexham,  miracles  attributed  to  St. 
Acca  of,  176 

Hildesheim,  silver  reliquarv  with 
head  of  St.  Oswald  at,  170* 


*  V 


Hildyard,  Robert,  '  Kobin  of  Redes- 
dale,'  77 

Hilton,  180— castle,  drawing  of,  13 

Hirniug,  Robert,  grant  to,  227 

Historical  MSS.  Commission  reports, 
15,  16,  115,  116,  139,  232 

Hode,  William,  parish  clerk  of 
Bellingham,82 

Hodges,  T.  C.,  on  Maiden  Cross, 
Hexhaui,  107 

Hodgkin,  Thomas,  D.C.L.,  notes  of 
a  journey  in  Apulia,  62  —  on 
excavations  at  Aesica,  88  —  on 
Roman  Wall  excavations,  156 — 
on  Roman  occupation  of  North- 
umberland, 114 — on  preservation 
of  old  MSS.,  letters,  etc.,  119, 122- 
on  '  Theon  and  Son  ',  ancient 
Egyptian  bankers,  176,  206-on  ex- 
cavations atHousesteads,  213 — on 
the  '  dea  Syria'  tablet  from  Caer- 
voran,  258 

Hodgson,  Henry,  of  Berwick,  60 

Hodgson,  J.  Crawford,  on  Great 
Bavington  meeting  house,  90 — 
tombstone  inscriptions  in  Hexham 
priory  church,  143,  145 — presents 
old  lanthorn,  240— exhibits  old 
documents,  241 

Hodgson,  Rev.  J.  F.,  on  Auckland 
St.  Andrew's  church,  106  —  on 
Raby  cnstle,  158 — on  Staindrop 
church,  161 — on  Finchale  priory 
churcb,  177 

Hodgson,  T.  Hesketh,  appointed 
member  of  excavation  committee, 
134— elected,  205 

Hogeson,  John,  killed  by  George 
Birkett,  166 

Hoghtone,  [?  Houghtou-le-Spring,] 
200 

Holbecke,  Lawrence  de,  199  —  Sir 
Ralph  de,  199 

Holden,  Thomas  de,  letters  of  bishop 
Langley  to,  to  fortify  manor  house 
of  Lud worth,  186 

Hole  pele,  near  Bellinglmm,  81 

Hollev^ide,  next  Nettle  worth,  land 
at,  184 

Hollinside,  near  Wbickham,  180 

Holmes,  R.  S.,  on  a  '  boneshaker  ' 
presented  to  the  society,  32 

Holmes,  Sheriton,  on  late  J.  C. 
Brooks,  V.P.,  32 — on  Elsdon 
mote  hills,  a  hill  at  Rothburv,  etc., 
72— on  old  threshing  machine,  142— 


on    remains    of   Newcastle   town 
wall  at  Exchange,  123 

Holy  Island,  the  captain  of,  140 — 
prior  of,  238 

Horace  born  at  Venusia,  67 

Horden,  fitz-Marmadukes,  lords  of, 
188 

Horn  lantern  presented  to  museum, 
32 

Horseheads,  in  Elsdon  bell  turret, 
73— at  Lilliesleaf,  72n— at  Stey- 
ning  church,  74n 

Horse  races  on  Gatherley  moor, 
116 

Horsley,  Dominus  Ralph,  234 

Hospitallers,  bequest  to,  184 

HOST.  HOS,  inscription  on  Roman 
gold  bulla,  1 

Houghton-le-Spring,  country  meet- 
ing at,  142,  181 — grant  of  oratory 
in  manor  of  lady  Albreda  Spring 
at,  200 

Houghton-le-Spring,  visit  of  lord 
treasurer  Burleigh  to,  203-bequest 
of  Bernard  Gilpin  to  poor  of,  &c., 
201-to  Kepier  school,  197n,  201- 
bequest  of  Cuthbert  Collingwood 
to  poor  of,  201 — gift  of  bishop 
Cosin  to  poor  of,  202 

Houghton-le-Spring  church,  chant- 
ries of  Virgin  and  St.  Katherine 
in,  196  —  residence  of  chantry 
priests  in,  195 — W.  Howitt's  visit 
to,  195  —  tympanum  of  vestry 
door,  195 — chantry  priests,  196 — 
William,  chaplain,  200 — appoint- 
ment of  vicar,  etc.  to,  200  — 
a  pension  granted  to  Thomas 
de  Walkyngton,  rector,  200  — 
tomb  of  Bernard  Gilpin,  197  — 
effigy  in,  197 — brass  of  Margery 
Bellasis,  197  — •  rectors  :  John 
Newton,  200  —  will  of,  200  — 
gift  of,  200— Henry  Gillow,  will 
of,  200 — founded  chantry  of  Virgin 
and  St.  Katherine,  in  church, 
200  —  Aug.  Linsdnll,  afterwards 
bishop  of  Peterborough,  201 — 
John  Barwicke,  201  —  Nicholas 
Battersby,  an  intruder,  201  — 
William  Bancroft,  afterwards  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  202-George 
Davenport,  202- Hamlet  Marshall, 
204— Stephen  de  Mauley,  199— 
William  de  Sancto  Botulpho,  199- 
magister  Robert  Kent,  199— 


iTiii 


INDEX 


Bernard  Gilpin,  197  and  n,  199— 
John  Rotherham,  199  —  curates 
of,  Sir  Richard  Sklater,  202— 
Dionysius  Brerecliff,  199— curate 
and  schoolmaster,  Robert  Copper- 
thwaite,  199— parish  clerk,  John 
Blerthorne,  199-bishop  Chandler's 
visitation  of,  199  —  papists  in, 
199 — rector  of,  appeared  at  array 
on  St.  Giles's  moor,  200  —  gift 
of  thurible,  &c.  to,  200  —  pew 
cause  relating  to  church  of,  200 — 
rector  of,  present  at  synod  at 
Durham,  200 — rectory,  203— old 
rectory  of,  taken  down,  202 — 
'  Gilpin 's  thorn',  203  —  John 
Kelyng,  203— licence  to  embattle 
rectory,  203— hospital  at,  202  — 
George  Lillburne,  founder  of, 
202  —  augmented  by  George 
Davenport,  202  —  pitch  and  tar 
used  for  smoking  church,  197 — 
font,  197 — bells  and  communion 
plate,  197 — bells  cast  by  Robert 
Oldfield,  and  by  Mears  and  Co., 
197— houseling  people  at,  197 — 
collections  in,  for  sufferers 
from  plague,  198 — double  grave 
cover  of  children  in  grave  yard, 
198— old  taxation,  &c.  of,  199— 
visitation  of,  by  Dr.  Carver,  199— 
extracts  from  parish  registers,  198 
Housesteads,  circular  bronze  plate 
from,  152 — excavations  at,  175 — 
objects  discovered,  175 — country 
meeting  at,  176 — a  bronze  pin 
from,  206—  newly  discovered  in- 
scriptions at,  203 — meeting  at, 
213  —  Mr.  R.  C.  Bosanquet  on 
excavations,  213  —  Dr.  Hodgkiu 
on,  213 — sir  Henry  Howorth  on, 
214 — praetorium  at,  214 — coins, 
&c.,  found  at,  213 — '  mithraeum  ' 
at,  213 — report  on  discoveries  at. 
247 — Roman  arrow  heads  dis- 
covered at,  256 
Howards  sold  Overacies,  79 
Howden,  Matild  de,  194 
Howitt's  visit  to  Houghton-le-Spring 
church,  195 — Sherburn  hospital, 
203 
Howorth,  Sir  H.  H.,  on  excavations 

at  Housesteads,  214 
Hugo,  rector  of  Whickham,  259 


Humfravill,  Elizabeth,  widow  of 
Gilbert  de,  74 

Hungarian,  Captain,  16 

Hunter,  Christopher,  erected  tablet 
on  Kepier  grammar  school,  Hough- 
ton-le-Spring, 202  —  buried  in 
Shotley  church,  202— Cuthbert, 
and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  land  at 
Lanchester  and  Medomsley,  170 

Huntlev,  George,  earl  of,  letter  of, 
116  " 

Huntley,  Jane,  147n — Richard,  193 

Hutchenson,  John,  assistant  at 
Staindrop,  165  —  [Hutchinson] , 
Edward,  elected,  105 

Button,  180 

Hylton,  old  key  from  bed  of  beck 
near,  62 

'  Hyrnyngfelde,'  Benton.  227 


I 


Iheland,  Richard  de,  57 

'  Imperator,'  254 

Inderwood,  St.  John  of,  211 

'  Indenture,'  the  word,  what  it 
meant,  175 

Ingleby,  John  de,  rector  of  Staindrop, 
165 

Ingram.bronze  three-lagged  pot  dis- 
covered at,  257 

Inscription  on  Roman  tombstone, 
143,  145— found  at  Aesica,  88 

Intaglio,  Roman,  from  Corbridge, 
94 

Inveresk,  discoveries  of  Roman  re- 
mains at,  14 — Mr.  C.  J.  Bates  on, 
30 

Iron  objects,  treatment  of  oxydized, 
205 

Irton,  Cumberland,  flail  from,  pre- 
sented, 88 

Irving,  George,  on  discoveries  at 
Birrenswark,  Dumfriesshire,  218 

Italians,  a  band  of,  in  Morpeth  in 
1549,  who  killed  deer,  15 


Jarrow  Saxon  church,  11 — plan  of, 
11 — begun  by  Benedict  Biscop, 
11 — tower,  '  evidently  a  dwelling 


INDEX 


1//I 


place,'  12-probably  a  west  gallery 
at,  12 

Jacobean  pulpit,  Seaham  church, 
56 

Jacksou,  William,  vicar  of  Corsen- 
side,  81 

1  James  of  Penrith,'  ship,  115 

James  I.,  pewter  spoon  of  time  of, 
256 

James  IT.,  '  gun  money  '  of,  118 

Jedbur^h  escape  of  two  French 
prisoners  of  war  from,  32 — a 
letter  from,  116 

Jenisou,  alderman,  138 

Jesmond  mill,  Newcastle,  175 

Jesmond,  Gosforth,  Burradon,  coun- 
try meeting  at,  155,  225,  254 

Jesmond,  wooden  cogs  of  old  thresh- 
ing machine  at,  142  —  chapel, 
226  —  first  mention  of,  226  — 
pilgrimages  to,  226  —  Gosforth 
and,  origin  of  names,  7, 15 

Jobling,  William,  account  of  gibbet- 
ing of,  (  broadsheet )  presented, 
83 

Johanna,  countess  of  Westmorland, 
164 

'  John  Baptist'  a  hoy  named,  115 

John  the  prior  of  Durham,  158 — 
grant  of,  to  Hugh  de  Sherburn, 
193 

Johnson,  Henry,  of  Hamburn  hall, 
I49_wiH  Qf,  I49n 

Johnson,  John,  land  at  Lanchester 
aud  Medomsley,  170 

Johnson,  William,  of  Bolam,  92 

Julius  Verax,  110 

Jupiter,  Roman  altar  to,  239 

K 

'  Kail  pot',  bronze,  exhibited,  257 
'  Kastell   Buch,'  Germany,    Roman 

arrow  heads  discovered  at,  256 
Keene,  Humphrey,  bell  founder,  and 

Staindrop  bells,  165 
Keith,  lady,  letter  of,  168 
Keldholm,'  letter  dated  from,  116 
Kellawe,  Roger  de,  184-Sir  William 

de,  43 

Kelloe  church,  appropriated  to  Sher- 
burn hospital,  185 — vicars  :  Tho- 
mas Hessewelle,  185 — Arnold  de 
Cognaco,  185 — Henry  de  Burton, 
185-Elias  de  Lang  Neuton,  185— 
Thomas  de  London,  185-Nicholas, 
185— Thomas  Cautuariae,  185 


Kelyng,  John,  rector  of  Houghton- 
le- Spring,  licence  to  embattle 
rectory,  203 

Kent,  John,  rector  of  Whickham, 
260 — magister  Robert,  rector  of 
Houghton-le-Spring,  199 

Kepier  grammar  school,  Houghton- 
le-Spring,  197n— Bernard  Gilpin, 
one  of  two  founders  of,  198, 
202 — bequest  of  Bernard  Gilpin 
to,  201 — John  Heath,  co-founder 
of,  201,  202— books  in  library 
presented  by  Rev.  Thomas  Griffith 
and  others,  202 — inscription  on 
gable,  202-other  bequests  to,  202- 
old  school  room,  202 

Key,  iron,  from  bed  of  beck  near 
Hylton,  62— at  Kirkhill,  69— of 
Newgate,  Newcastle,  presented, 
98 

•  Kidels,'  42 

Kilrymont,  old  name  of  St.  An- 
drew's, 30 

Kincardineshire,  Bells  of,  30 

4  King  John's  Palace  '  Heaton  park, 
Newcastle,  4,  84,  111— W.  H. 
Knowles  on,  84 

Kirkham,  Walter  de,  assigned  Pit- 
tington  church  to  Bertram  the 
prior,  192 

Kirkhill,  Northumberland,  medieval 
remains  at,  69 

Kirsop,  Thomas,  148 — Mary,  wife 
of,  149— William,  149— Elizabeth 
wife  of,  149 

Knife  handle  of  deer-horn,  exhibited, 
18 

Knights  Templars,  bequest  to,  184 

Knowles,  W.  H.,  on  vicar's  pele  at 
Corbridge,  37 — on  '  King  John's 
Palace,'  84 — on  repairs  of,  125 — 
on  Ogle  monument,  Bothal  church, 
94-ou  camp  at  Housesteads,  252- 
on  Doddington  bastle,  258 
Kvrkley,  Bernard  de,  vicar  of  Norton, 

"52 

Kyrkman,  John,  incumbent  of  Virgin 
chantry,  Pittington  church,  187 


Lambert,  Cuthbert,  surgeon,  149 — 
Winifred,  wife  of,  149n— Richard, 
churchwarden  of  Staindrop,  166- 
William,  vicar  of  Gainford  and 


INDEX 


master  of  Staindrop  college,  164 
'  Lambert's  Leap  ',  Newcastle,  149n 
Lamesley,  John  Wibbersley,  perpet- 
ual curate  of,  2fi4 
Lamp,  Roman,  presented,  133 

Lamton,  Agnes,  will  of,  193 
'  Lamridge  Sike  ',  91 

Lanchester,  centnrial  stone  dis- 
covered at,  18 — Roger  le  Clerc, 
prebendary  of,  199 

Lanchester  and  Medomsley,  deed 
temp.  Cromwell,  relating  to,  ex- 
hibited, 170 

Lanciano,  capt.  16 

Lanercost,  drawing  of,  13 

Langlands,  John,  silver  tankard 
made  by,  exhibited,  94 

Langlands  and  Robertson,  Newcastle 
silversmiths,  paten  at  Wycliffe  by, 
211 

Langley,  bishop  Thomas,  gave  by 
his  will  lend  for  Fiucha'e  nave 
roof,  180— bequest  to  master  of 
Sherburn  hospital,  185—licence 
of,  to  fortify  manor  of  Lud worth, 
186 

Lang  Nenton,  Eli:is  de.  vicar  of 
Kelloe,  185 

Langstaffe  family,  220  — Mr.  Joseph, 
of  Newcastle,  marriage  of,  222 

Lanthorn,  an  old,  presented,  240 

Latimer,  George  lord,  159 

Laton,  dame  Bridget,  assignment 
of  lands  by,  108  —  letters  of 
administration  of,  108 

Latrine,  Roman,  at  Housesteads,252 

Laws,  Cuthbert  Umfreville,  elected, 
61 

Lawson  charity  at  Hexham,  147n  — 

Lawson,  Alexander,  of  Newcastle,  sale 
of  house  to,  130— George,  of  Little 
Usworth,  bequest  of,  to  Houghton- 
le-Spring  grammar  school,  200— 
Henry,  otCatterick.  married,  221  — 
Jane,  burial  of,  147 — Mary,  buiial 
of,  147— William,  of  Thorp  Bul- 
mer,  will  of,  59 

Leatham  (see  Lethom) 

Leaver.  Thomas,  master,  brass  of,  at 
Sherburn  hospital,  183— Ralph, 
master  of  Sherburn  hospital,  185 

Le  Clerk,  Robert,  199 

'  Le  Croft  Blithewell  ',  184 

Ledell,  Sir  John,  parish  chaplain 
of  Seaham,  58 


le  Despencer,  Richard,  lord,  dispen- 
sation to  marry,  160 
Lee,  sir  Robert,  chaplain  at,  Easing- 

ton,  55 
Leicester,  Robert  de,  claimed  rectory 

of  Whickham,  259 
'  Le  Medu  ',  184 
Lemyng,  Walter,  194 
Le  Spicer,  James,  of  Durham,  184 
Legio  II.  Aug.,  209 
Legio  VI.,  Julius  Verax,  a  centurion 

of,  110,  111 
Leland's      Collectanea     purchased, 

18— Itinerary,  159, 162 
Leschman,  prior,  effigy  of,  at  Hex- 
ham,  145  &  n. 
Leslie's  History  of  Scotland,  extract 

from,    relating   to    Roman    Wall, 

132 
'Lethom,'  living  of,  appropriated  to 

Staindrop  college,  164 
Lever,    Jane,    14  7n  —  Robert,    of 

Bolam,  92  (see  also  Leaver) 
Librarians'    congress  in    Newcastle, 

84 

Lichfield,  Henry  de,  74 
Lidaill,  Thomas,  curate  of  Corbridge, 

44 
Liddell,    Henry    George,     rector    of 

Whickham,    265 — Dr.,    dean    of 

Christ  church,  Oxford,    son    of — 

265 
Lightfoot,    bishop,    on    chapel    and 

manor  house  of  Auckland,  7 
Lightfoot,  Miss,  elected,  1 
Lilburn,  George,  founder  of  hospital 

sit  Honghton-le-Spring,  202 
Lilliesleaf,  horse  head  found  in  gable 

of  pele  at,  74n 

lAniea,  Roman,  in  Germanv,  207 
Linsdell,  Aug.,  rector  of  Houghton- 

le-Spring,    afterwards    bishop    of 

Peterborough,  201 
Linlithgow,  '  peel   of  the  town  of,' 

30 

Little   Town,    near   Pittington,    be- 
longed  to   bishop    Cosiu,    187 — 

purchased  by  Mr.  Midford  during 

Commonwealth,  187 
Livelie,  Richard,  rector  of  Romald- 

kirk,    220— John  Tailor,   curate, 

married  daughter  of,  220 
Lodman,    Margery,  wife    of  Joseph, 

150 
London,  collection  for  fire  of,  204 — 


INDEX 


merchant's  mark  of  sir  John  Mil- 
bourne  at  Trinity  square,  156 — of 
William  Allyn,  lord  mayor  of,  156 

London,  Thomas  de,  vicar  of  Kelloe, 
185 

Long,  marriage  of  captain  John, 
of  Carlisle,  222 

Long  Newton,  Claude  Rent,  rector 
of,  261  (see  also  Lang  Newton) 

Longstaffe,  W.  H.  D.,  letter  to 
Darlington  and  Stockton  Times, 
130  _  death  of,  117  —  obituary 
notice  of,  124 

Low  country  bells  in  Scotland,  30 — 
at  Eglingham,  Northumberland, 
30 

4  Low  side  '  window,  Dalton-le-Dale 
church,  50 

Lucker  moor,  agreement  for  and 
division  of,  241 

Lucera  in  Apulia,  63  —  castle  of, 
61 — emperor  Frederick  II.  and, 
63 

Luck,  John,  mayor  of  Berwick,  60 

Lndworth,co.  Durham,  land  at,  given 
to  Durham,  186— Roger  Thornton 
held  land  in.  186— held  by  sir 
John  Lnmley,  186 — stall  of  men 
of,  in  Pittington  church,  187 — 
tower,  remains  of,  224 — visit  to, 
181-licence  to  Thomas  de  Holden 
to  fortify,  186 

Ludworth,  Durand  de,  186 — Regin- 
ald de,  186— Walter,  son  of  Roger, 
146  —  William  de,  bnrgage  in 
Durham  granted  to,  186-William 
de,  confirmed  lands  at  Ludworth, 
to  prior  and  convent,  186  — . 
John,  son  of  Walter  de,  ordained, 
186 

Lul,  176 

Lumley,  180 

Lumley,  Sir  John,  held  Ludworth, 
] 86— Roger,  of  Ludworth,  193 

Lumsden,  John,  churchwarden  of 
Elsdon,  75 

Ly,  Thomas  de,  74 

Lymbrynnere,  Isolda,  widow  of  Hugh, 
194 

Lyminge  church,  26 


M.,  G.,    maker's   initials   on  Great 
Bavington  communion  cup,  92 


Machin,  master  of  Sherburn  hospital, 
204 

Maddison,  Francis,  137-Henry,  137- 
merchant's  mark  of,  137 

Mainsforth,  ancient  painted ''glass 
from  Wai  worth  castle  at,  168 

Maire,  Anastasia,  married,  221 

Makepeace,  Robert,  Newcastle  silver- 
smith, 258 

'  Malignants  '  in  Romaldkirk,  222 

Man,  dominus  Thomas,  234 

Manchester,  Roman  gold  bulla  dis- 
covered at,  2 

Manduria,  in  Apulia,  66 — cathedral 
of,  66— walls  and  well  of,  67— 
latter  mentioned  in  Pliny,  67 

Manfredonia  in  Apulia,  64 — ruins  of 
Sipontum  near,  64 

Manisty,  Henry,  of  St.  Nicholas's, 
Newcastle,  married,  222 

Manley,  Stephen  de,  rector  of  Hough  - 
ton-le-Spring,  Haughton,  Bainton 
and  Hemingbrough,  199 

Mann,  Rev.  Horace,  elected,  1 

MSS.  letters,  etc.,  old,  Mr.  Hodgkin 
on,  119 — in  private  possession, 
122 — documents  relating  to  Dur- 
ham, Northumberland,  &c.,  108 

Marcellus,  Ulpius,  Augustan  legate 
and  propraetor,  35 — governor  of 
Britain,  111 

Marches,  meeting  of  wardens  of  the, 
116 

Marisco,  bishop  Richard  de,  con- 
firmed Aycliffe  and  Pittington  to 
prior  and  convent  of  Durham, 
192 

Marley,  T.  W.,  on  registers  of 
Wycliffe,  Yorks,  209— of  Romald- 
kirk, 220 

Marmaduke,  sir  Richard,  54 — John 
fitz,  lord  of  Horden,  inventory  of 
goods  of,  54 — governor  of  Perth, 
54n — his  body  boiled,  54n 

Marrow,  Isaac,  parson  of  Elsdon, 
75 

Marshall,  Hamlet,  rector  of  Hough  - 
ton-le-Spring,  204— estate  seques- 
tered, 204 — Richard,  vicar  of  Cor- 
bridge,  44 

4  Marti  et  Victoriae  ',  Roman  altar 
inscribed,  208 

Martincoat  hill,  91 

Masks,  '  blode  velvet,'  168 

Mason,  Thomas,  rector  of  Whick- 
ham,  263 

Masons'  marks,  Blanchland,  18 


XXli 


Massachusetts,  strange  catch  by  a 
fisherman  of,  144— Dr.  G.  Alder 
Blumer  on,  254 

Mather,  Philip  E.,  on  old  buildings 
in  Newcastle,  etc.,  175 

Matthew,  George,  of  Cleadon,  172— 
Nicholas,  of  Cleadon,  172 

Matildis,  daughter  of  Wakelin,  gave 
land  to  convent  of  Durham,  187 

Matrix  of  brass  of  bishop  Beaumont 
in  Durham  cathedral  church,  16 

Matunns,  Roman  inscription  record- 
ing, 70 

Maunseill,  William,  vicar  of  Grimlon. 
185 

Mears,  bells  cast  by,  197 

Mechlin  bell  founders,  30 

Medieval  grave  covers,  Houghton- 
le-Spring,  198— Kirkhill,  North- 
umberland, 69— Pittington,  188— 
Newcastle,  Collingwood  street, 
105 — Seaham  (inscribed),  57 

Medieval  remains  at  Kirkhill,  North- 
umberland, 69 — in  Newcastle,  98 

Medomsley,  Lanchester  and,  deed 
temp.  Cromwell,  relating  to,  ex- 
hibited, 170 

Melfi,  Italy,  67 

Melsonbie,  domimis  William,  234 

Mennevill,  William  de,  will  of,  54 

Merchants  marks,  156-in  St.  Nit-ho- 
las's  church,  etc.,  135— on  Barnard 
castle  church  font,  139 — on  tank- 
ard from  South  Shields,  139— in 
church  of  Steeple  Ashton,  Wilts, 
139— at  Cleadon,  etc.,  139 

Metapontum,  ruins  of,  66 — remains 
of  temples,  etc.,  at,  66 

•Methelwaygis,'  268 

Methwen,  George,  curate  of  Barn- 
burgh,  charges  of  drunkenness 
against,  234 

Mexican  spurs,  etc.,  presented,  12 

Micklethwaite,  J.  T.,  on  Saxon 
churches,  9 

Mickleton  court  rolls,  names  of  fanri- 

•    lies  in  the,  220 

Middleham  castle,  Yorkshire,  alleged 
dangerous  condition  of,  6,  13 — 
fall  of  portion  o1',  175 

Middleton  papists,  the,  211 

Middleton,  George,  of  Silks  worth, 
sale  of  house  in  Newcastle,  130 — 
[Midletonj ,  William,  ndmisision 
of,  to  leasehold?,  173— sir  William 
of  Belsay,  92 


Middlesex,  Dr.  John  Carver,  arch- 
deacon of,  visitation  of  Durham 
churches,  193 

Milbanke,  Miss,  and  lord  Byron, 
entry  of  marriage  of,  57  —  sir 
Ralph,  procession  at  funeral  of, 
57 

Milbourne,  sir  John,  merchant's 
mark  of,  156 

Milburn,  Joseph,  elected,  17 — J.  D., 
elected,  121 

Miller,  Dr.,  vicar  of  Pittington,  189 

Miniature  of  William  III.  exhibited, 
121 

Mitford,  John,  of  Seghill,  229— 
complaint  of,  against  George  Bui- 
man  concerning  two  Scottish 
prisoners,  103 — Maud,  daughter 
of,  married  Oliver  Ogle,  229 

Mithraeum  at  Housesteads,  excava- 
tion of  the,  209 

Mithraic  figures  from  Housesteads, 
109 

Mitton,  Rev.  H.  A.,  master  of  Sher- 
burn  hospital,  181 

Monk  Hesleden,  select  vestry  of,  156 

Monkridge,  Great,  268— old  hall, 
78— description  of,  79— Halls  of, 
79 

Monkridge,  Edward  de,  268— Hugh 
de,  268 

Monkwearmouth  Saxon  church,  11- 
plan  of,  11 — Roman  coin  found 
during  restoration  of,  110 

Monte  Sant'  Angelo,  in  Apulia,  64 — 
church  at,  64 — great  bronze  doors 
of,  64 

More,  John,  rector  of  Whickham, 
260 

Morpeth,  a  band  of  Italians  in,  in 
1549,  who  killed  deer,  etc.,  15— 
letter  from,  concerning  movement 
of  soldiers,  16 — castle,  drawing  of, 
13 

Morroe,  Robert,  vicar  of  Pittington, 
193 

Mote,  Dr.  Robertson  on  origin  of 
word,  70 

Mote  hill,  Elsdon,  70,  71-Rothlmry, 
72,  101 

Mouhon,  John,  master  of  Sherburn 
hospital,  204 

Mowbray,  John,  of  the  Steel,  147, 
148— will  of,  148n 

'  Municep,'  131 


N 


Nattrace,  Edmund,  warden  of  Stain- 
drop  college,  164 

Naysmyth,  James,  curate  of  Barn- 
burgh,  234 

'  Neckarburken,  die  Kastelle  bei,' 
206,  207 

Negro,  Sir  Pero,  16 

Nesham,  Christopher  and  Dorothy 
his  wife,  papists,  199 

Neuenheim-Heidelberg,  Roman  fort 
at,  207 

Neville,  Christopher,  116— letter  of, 
116  _  Sir  Humphrey,  excepted 
by  Edward  IV.  from  pardon,  60 — 
Thomas  de,  parson,  and  son  of 
Hasculphus  de,  74  —  master  of 
Sherburn  hospital,  185 — John, 
lord,  158  —  Ranulph,  158— Sir 
Ralph  de,  penance  of,  in  Staindrop 
church,  166  —  bishop,  interlaced 
annulets  badge  of,  159 

Neville  effigies,  Staindrop  church, 
163 

Nevison,  Henry  W.,  on  the  Roman 
Wall  district,  etc.,  37 

Newark,  Alan  de,  master  of  Sherburn 
hospital,  185— will  of,  185 

Newbrough,  earl  of,  48— countess 
of,  48 

Newburu,  discoveries  near,  34  — 
letter  from  Mr.  Perrin  concerning, 
34— Mr.  Bates  on,  34— note  from 
Newcastle  Journal  concerning, 
34n 
Newby,  George,  rector  of  Whickham, 

265 

Newcastle,  houses  in  the  '  begge 
market '  '  gowlar  Rawe,'  and 
'  wyndaies,'  138 — lease  of  house 
in  Magdalene  dene,  257 — deed 
relating  to  property  in  Bigg  Mar- 
ket, 130 — lease  to  nuns  of  St. 
Bartholomew  at,  257 
Newcastle,  the  mayor  of,  military 
governor,  219— mayor,  aldermen, 
and  '  foure  and  twentie  of  the 
counsel!'  of,  202 

Newcastle,  plans,  &c.  of.  by  Thomas 
Oliver,  presented,  97--  amphora 
discovered  in,  256— key  of  New- 
gate presented,  98  —  medieval 
remains  found  in,  presented,  98 — 
old  buildings  in,  175 — remains  of 


old  threshing  machine  from  Jes- 
mond,  142— Charles  I.  in,  134, 
143 — Sir  Francis  Liddell's  house, 
143  —  the  ships  '  Trinity  '  and 
'  James  of  Penrith  ',  115  —  the 
'  Androwe  ',  136 — the  '  Henry  ', 
136 — a  '  municipium '  upon  Tyne, 
131 
Newcastle  Exchange,  directors  of, 

present  stone  balls,  133 
Newcastle  :  apprentices  and  salmon, 
123 — arms  of  Neville  on  brass 
in  Black  Gate  museum,  162-silver 
plate  exhibition,  111 — thanks  to 
exhibitors,  34  --  make,  silver 
tankard  of,  exhibited,  256 — assay 
office,  old  chemical  balance  be- 
longing to,  152 

Newcastle  :  castle,  banners  in, 
111  —  gift  of,  155  —  guns  on, 
94 — grammar  school,  John  Wib- 
bersley,  usher  of,  264 
Newcastle:  churches,  All  Saints,  boss 
from,  in  Corbridge  church,  42 — 
St.  Andrew's,  and  St.  Nicholas's, 
drawings  of,  13 — St.  Nicholas's, 
monument  to  Dr.  Bruce  in, 
4 — tower  and  bells  of,  30 — 
merchants'  marks  in,  135 — friar- 
age,  Jesmond  mill,  etc.,  175-'  The 
Friars  '  at,  Mr.  Graham  on,  218 — 
Austin  friars  at,  MS.  formerly 
belonging  to,  37  —  Collingwood 
street,  medieval  grave  cover,  etc. 
from,  presented,  105 — Mary  Mag- 
dalene hospital,  Edward  Burrell, 
master  of,  257 

Newcastle,  Westmorland  house  at, 
106 — town  wall,  remains  of,  141 — 
at  exchange,  123-Herber  tower, 
111  —  '  King  John's  Palace,'  4. 
Ill — report  of  W.  H.  Knowles  on 
repair  of,  125 — threatened  destruc- 
tion of  a  wall  tower,  4 — the  siege 
of,  in  1644,  C.  S.  Terry  on,  218 
Ntwsharn,  near  Blyth,  Roman  coin 

discovered  at,  241 

Newstead  moor,  agreement  for  divi- 
sion of,  242 

Newton,  John,  rector  of  Houghton- 
le- Spring,  and  master  of  Sherburn 
hospital,  200— will  of,  200— to  be 
buried  in  Houghton-le-Spring 
church,  gift  of  thurible,  etc.,  to, 
200 


INDEX 


Newton,  near  Durham,  183 
Newton  in  Glendale,  John  de  Sher- 

buru,  '  curator '  of,  186 
Newton   Underwood,   old   walls   at, 

212 

New  York  Library,  elected,  141 
Nicholas,  vicar  of  Kelloe,  185 
Nicholson,  William,  rector  of  Whick- 

ham,  260 
Northallerton,  139 
Northumberland,  Roman  occupation 
of,  114 — stone  celts  found  in,  98, 
105— in  the  eighth  century,  176- 
new  county  history   of,    subscrip- 
tions to,  to  be  increased,  18-works 
on  dialect   of,  9— documents  re- 
lating to,  108,  132— entries  in  a 
'  writt  book '  relating  to,  224-levy 
in,  for  war  in  1303,  223 
'Northumberland  and  Durham,   A 
Sketch  of  the  Coal  Trade  of,'  87— 
Northumberland   tongue,    MS.    dic- 
tionary of,  presented,  83 
Norton  :    Saxon  church,  12— Ralph 
de  Dalton,  vicar  of,  52 — Bernard 
de    Kyrkley,    vicar,    52— will    of 
Ralph  Bromley,  vicar  of,  200 
Note  for  5d.,  a,  exhibited,  170 
Notes  and  Queries  quoted,  266 
Nunnykirk:  pre-Conqnest  cross  shaft 
at,  84  —  Mr.    Phillips  on,    84— 
drawing  of,  by  R.  Spence,  presen- 
ted, 83,  87 — Mr.  C.  J.  Bates  on, 
96_?  was  •  Uetadun  '  at,  212 
Nunnykirk  and  St.  John    of   Inder- 
wood,211 


0 


Oberschiedenthal,  Roman  fort  at, 
207 

Obituary  notices  of  Rev.  Jas.  Raiue, 
V.P.,  20— of  J.  C.  Brooks,  V.P.,  32 

Odo  the  clerk  gave  prior  etc.,  of 
Durham,  lands  at  Ludworth,  186 

Ogle  and  Bertram,  tomb  of,  145 

Ogle,  Bertram  Savile,  elected,  151 — 
John,  of  Kirkley,  92 — captain  sir 
Henry,  elected,  93 — presents  silk 
banner,  155 — Henry,  of  Kirkley, 
will  of,  231-James,|of  Cawsey  park, 
231 — married  Jane,  daughter  of 
Lancelot  Ogle,  231 — major  of  foot, 
and  took  the  '  National  Covenant,' 
231 — compounded  for  delinquency 


and  fine  towards  repair  of  Berwick 
bridge,  231-buried  in  St.  Andrew's 
church,  Newcastle,  231-Lancelot, 
of  Ogle  castle,  229-Luke  of  Bolam, 
92— Newton,  elected,  151— Oliver, 
son  of  Lancelot,  of  Ogle  castle, 
married  Maud  Mitford,  daughter 
of  John  of  Seghill,  219— Burradou 
tower  probably  built  for,  229 — 
his  son  Lancelot,  231  —  Robert, 
145— will  of,  145n— Thomas  de, 
held  moiety  of  Burradon,  229 

Ogle  monument,  Bothal  church, 
94 

Oldfield,  Robert,  bells  cast  by,  197 

Old  Park  near  Bishop  Auckland, 
Claxtons  of,  48 

'Old  taxation  '  of  churches,  the,  199 

Oliver,  Thomas,  presented  plans, 
etc.,  of  Newcastle,  by  his  father, 
77 

Oliverian  Survey  of  Northumberland 
the,  75,  79,  82,  90 

Olliff,  Mr.  W.,  presents  a  'bone- 
shaker,' 32 

Ord,  Christopher,  137 — John,  mer- 
chant's mark  of,  137 — his  suit 
against  Huntley,  137  —  [Orde] 
Robert  de,  226 

Oria,  in  Apulia,  66— castle  of,  built 
by  Frederick  II.,  66 

Orviedo,  Spain,  Roman  lamp  from, 
133 

Osterburken,  Roman  fort  at,  208— 
inscription  at,  208 

Otterburu,  battle  of,  entrenchment 
thrown  up  on  night  of,  69 — the 
writer  of  the  account  of,  168 

Otterburn  tower,  Roman  altars  at, 
79,  80 — remains  of  pele,  99— 
church,  79 — battle  cross  near,  79 

Otterburn  and  Bellingham,  meeting 
at  Elsdon,  69,  111 

Ottercops,  ancient  deed  of  1277  re- 
lating to,  268  (  see  also  Alter- 
coppes ) 

Overacres,  79— sold  to  earl  of  Nor- 
thumberland, 79 

Overborough,  Lancashire,  Roman 
gold  bulla  discovered  at,  2 

Over  Dean  bridge,  Newcastle,  sale  of 
house  in,  130 

Oxydized  iron  objects,  etc.,  treat- 
ment of,  205 


Painted  glass,  160-Earsdon  church, 
254  —  Sherburn  hospital,  183  — 
Staindrop  church,  161-from  Wai- 
worth  castle,  167 

Palmer  Dudley,  petition  of,  to  bishop 
of  Durham,  108 

Palmerley,  Edward  of,  Newcastle, 
221 

Papal  letters  compared  with  those  of 
Alcuin,  176 

Papists,  the  Middleton,  211 

Papists  and  quakers,  presented,  166 

'  Parcage,'  268 

Parish  armour  at  Pittington,  189 

Parish  Registers,  printing  of,  112 — 
a  local  society  for  printing,  99 — 
of  Staindrop,  extracts  from,  160 
(see  also  Registers,  parish) 

Park,  A.  D.,  presents  objects  to 
society,  12,  32 

Parliament,  siege  of  Raby  castle  by, 
160 — destruction  of  Houses  of, 
174 

Patch  box,  a,  exhibited,  240 

Patterson,  John,  of  Togston,  242 — 
Thomas,  elected,  255 

Pattison,  James,  son  of  Ralph  of 
Hedworth,  172  —  Thomas,  of 
Hedworth,  172 

Peacock,  Reginald,  elected,  109 

Pearson,  Robert,  of  Errington,  90— 
[Pereson],  Christopher,  193  — 
FPeirson,]  William,  of  the  Spital, 
148— will  of,  148— Prudence  wife 
of,  148— will  of,  14 8u 

Pedoms-Oak     near     Edmundbyers, 

(see  Pethomsak) 
Peebles  burgh  records,  30 
'  Peel '    [pele] ,  use  of  word,  30— at 

Corbridge,  45 

Pelham,  professor,  appointed  mem- 
ber of  Excavation  Committee, 
134 

Penn,  William,  at  Raby  castle,  160 
Penrith,   Thomas  de,  instituted    to 

Jesmond  chapel,  226 
Percy  family,  Corbridge  manor  passed 
to,  41 — arms  of,  161 — 'Algernon,' 
a   Christian    name    of,    266— sir 
Henry,   letter   to,    140 — earl,    ou 
'  Dargs  and  Day-workes,'  89 
Perci,  Adflis  de,  mother  of  Henry 

de  Pudsey,  179 
Percys  owned  Dalden,  55 


Perrin,  Mr.,  letter  of,  announcing 
discovery  of  human  remains  near 
Newburn,  34 

Perth,  Drummonds,  claimants  to 
earldom  of,  198 

Perthshire,  Stirlingshire  and,  ancient 
roads  in,  99 

Perugia,  Signer  Piceller  of,  170 

Pestilence,  great,  in  1349,  193 

Peterborough,  Saxon  remains  at, 
10  —  Aug.  Lindsell,  rector  of 
Houghton-le-Spring,  became  bish- 
op of,  201 — cathedral  and  south 
door,  drawings  of,  13 

Pethomsak  near  Edmundbyers  lands 
at,  belonging  to  Sherburn  hospital 
185,  203 

Pew  cause,  a,  relating  to  Houghton- 
le-Spring  church,  200 

Pewter  slip-top  spoons  exhibited, 
256 

Philipson,  John,  V.P.,  169— death 
of,  151 — obituary  of,  207 

Phillips,  M.,  F.S.A.,  on  escape  of  two 
French  prisoners  of  war,  32 — on 
pre-Conquest  cross,  84  —  on  a 
wooden  exchequer  tally,  173 

Pictish  inscription  from  Burghead, 
cast  of,  presented,  62 

PicelJer,  Signor,  of  Perugia,  144 

Picture  board  dummies  at  Raby  and 
Callaly  castles,  Chancellor  Fer- 
guson on,  143 — at  Raby,  167 

Pigdon,  origin  of  name,  212 

Pilkington,  John,  rector  of  Easing- 
ton,  55 

Pinchebek,  Simon  de,  sought  sanc- 
tuary at  North  Gosforth  chapel, 
227 

Pinkiecleugh,  field  of,  two  Scottish 
prisoners  taken  at,  103 

Pinstone,  91 

Piscina,  from  St.  Andrew's  church, 
Newcastle,  232 

Pitch  and  tar  for  smoking  church, 
197 

Pittington,  country  meeting  at, 
142,  181  —  beacon  near,  195 — 
charters,  etc.  relating  to,  193 — 
the  lord's  brew-house  at,  194 — 
aletasters  of,  194 — the  miller  of, 
194 — lands  in  tenure  of  Bonagius 
the  moneyer,  at,  193 — manor  of, 
193-leased  to  John  Tumour,  194- 
stock  on  manor,  194 — tithes  of, 
195  —  the  hall  of,  191  —  Hugh 


Whitehead  built  new  hall  at,  191— 
'  The  Rising  of  the  North,'  191— 
Aycliffe  and,  confirmed  to  prior 
and  convent  of  Durham,  192 — 
prior  William  de  Cowton  died  at 
192  -sight  given  to  a  blind  person 
of,  204 — John  Punshon,  a  tenant 
of,  204  —  Peter  Hudson,  204— 
proprietarius  of,  193  —  church, 
repairs  of,  etc.,  195-bishop  Chand- 
ler's visitation  of  1736,  195  — 
description  of,  187— by  Rev.  H.  E. 
Savage,  191-extracts  from  church 
books,  187—  St.  Katherine  and 
the  Virgin  chantries  in,  187  — 
bequest  to,  187 — stall  of  men  of 
Ludworth  in,  187— effigy,  188— 
grave  slab  of  Christian,  188  — 
double  grave  cover  of  child,  188  — 
bells  and  cage,  and  communion 
plate,  189 — sundial,  189 — seven- 
teenth century  font  from  Durham 
cathedral  church,  189  — 'ancient 
vestry'  at,  189—'  church  shepe'  at, 
189— plan  of  church,  190— clerk's 
surplice  at,  191  —  allotment  of 
seats,  191 — old  and  new  taxations 
of,  192 — Bacon's  Liber  Reyls, 
192— Clavis  Ecclesiastica,  192— 
collection  at,  for  sufferers  from 
Great  Plague,  204  —  chantry  of 
St.  Mary  in,  204— John  Kyrk- 
man,  incumbent  of,  187 — glazing 
in  choir  of,  204 — vicars:  Eiulo, 

192  —  John  de,  193  —  Richard, 

193  — dominus   Robert     Forrest, 
204  —  William    Grisome,    193— 
Dr.  Miller,  189— Robert  Morroe, 
193  —  Arthur    Shepherd,    188— 
vicar  of,  at  an  array  on  St.  Giles 
moor,    193 — Michael  Anderson, 
parish  clerk,    193 

Pittington,  north,  194— south,  194, 

195 

Pittingdunas,  the  two,  193 
Plague,  collections  for  sufferers  from 

the,  198 — in  Corbridge  church  for, 

44— at   Pittington   tor,  204  —  at 

Romaldkirk  in  1644,  223 
Plawsworth,  lands  near,  184 
Pliny  mentions  well  of  Manduria,  67 
Pollard,  James,  merchant's  mark  of, 

137 — John,  exhibits  Roman  gold 

coin,  62 
Ponteland,  Adam  Duffield,  parson  of, 

259 
Pope  Clement  VI.,  bull  of,  for  divi- 


sion of  revenue  of  church  of 
'  Hoghtone  ',  200— Urban  III., 
confirmation  to  convent  of  Dur- 
ham, 193 

Portcullises,  roses  and,  on  ancient 
painted  glass,  168 

Porteus,  Thomas,  elected,  117 

Power,  Hiram,  his  'Greek  Slave,'  160 

Pre-conquest  cross  shaft  at  Nunny- 
kirk,  84 — crosses,  Rev.  Dr.  Green- 
well  on,  86 

Praetorium,  the,  at  Housesteads,  48 

Preston,  180 

Prestwick,  Edmund,  rector  of  Whick- 
ham,  260 

'  Prior's  hall,'  the,  of  Pittington, 
191— remains  of,  191 

Procolitia,  plan  of,  presented,  121 — 
see  also  Carrawburgh 

Prudhoe  castle,  drawing  of,  13 

Pudsey,  Henry  de,  son  of  bishop 
Pudsey,  179-  bishop  Hugh,  took 
possession  of  Finchale,  179 

Pulhore,  John  de,  rector  of  Whick- 
ham,  260 

Pulpit  of  oak,  56 — sand  glass,  etc., 
presented,  12 

Punshon,  John,  a  tenant  of  Pitting- 
ton, 204 

4  Puritan  spoons,'  240 


Quakers,  papists  and,  presented,  166 
Queen  Elizabeth's  looking  glass,  etc., 
at  Raby,  160 


R 


Raby,  Thomas  de.  canon  of  Blanch- 
land,  ordained  acolyte  and  priest, 
166 

Raby  castle,  meeting  at,  134,  157 — 
wild  cattle  at,  157  —  granted 
to  Dolfin,  158  —  charters  re- 
lating to,  158— kitchen  at,  159— 
rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson  on,  158 — 
Hiram  Power's  '  Greek  Slave  '  at, 
160— old  Sevres  at,  160 — queen 
Elizabeth's  looking  glass  and  brass 
candlestick  at,  160 — besieged  by 
parliament,  160-aud  by  royalists, 
160— letter  of  dean  Carleton  re- 


•  XXYli 


lating  to,  160— soldiers  in,  161— 
extracts  from  bishop  Cosin's  ac- 
counts relating  to,  161 — picture 
board  dummies,  143,  166-ancient 
painted  glass  at,  166— Ambrose 
Barnes  at,  166— letters  from, 
116 

Radcliffe  arms,  banner  bearing,  pre- 
sented, 155 

Kadcliffe,  R.  D.,  of  Old  Swan,  Liver- 
pool, presented  silk  banner,  155, 
168  (see  also  Ratcliffe) 

Radley,  William,  rector  of  Whick- 
ham,  etc.,  264 — tombstone  of,  264 

Raine  [or  Rayne]  family,  220— rev. 
canon,  death  of,  4-obituary  notice 
of,  20  (see  also  Rayne) 

Rainton,  demand  of  Henry  Gillow, 
rector  of  Houghton-le-Spring,  of 
tithes  of  coal  of,  from  monks  of 
Finchale,  200— E.  and  W.,  195— 
origin  of  name,  195 

Randal  MSS.  referred  to,  259  etseq. 

Randal's  State  of  the  Churches,  260 
et  seq. 

Randal  bridge,  on  Benton  moor,  227 

Randallforde  on  Tweed,  229 

Randalholme,  near  Alston,  229 

Rassh,  Thomas,  194 

Ratcliffe,  Charles,  married  countess 
of  Newbrough,  48 — sir  Edward, 
47 — Ann,  48— Anne  Cartingtou 
married,  47  —  Francis,  married 
Isabel,  daughter  of  Sir  RMlph 
Grey,  47 — sir  George,  48-madam 
Elizabeth,  48  (see  also  Radcliffe) 

Ralph,  the  son  of  William,  grants  of 
land  in  Northumberland  to,  108 

Ralph,  earl  of  Westmorland,  dispen- 
sation to  Alianor,  daughter  of,  to 
marry,  160 

'  Raundelbrygges '  or  '  Randolfbrigge' 
227 — (see  also  Randalbridge) 

Rawe,  Roger,  137 

Rawling,  Willliam,   and  '  Rising  of 

the  North,'  191 

Raymes,  Robert  de,  banner  of.  155n 
Rayne,    Mr.    Nicholas,    of   Shipley, 
20n — Rev.  Samuel,  vicar  of  Hed- 
don,  20n 

Reavell,     George,     on     repairs     of 
Dunstanburgh    castle,    113  -   on 
dicoveries  at  Alnwick  castle,  114 
Reculver,  25 
Recusants,  Roman  Catholic.  43 


Redburne,   Herts,    Despencer   land 

at,  60 

Rede,  dominus  Thomas,  234 
Redesdale,  three  old  deeds  relating 
to  property  in,  exhibited,  121 — 
conrt  leet  of  manor  of,  held  at 
Elsdon,  78 — '  Daug'  a  family  and 
place  name  in,  89 — arid  Tynedale 
people  to  be  excommunicated,  74- 
John  de,  77-Hugh  de,  77— Robin 
Of?  77 ._  effigy  of,  77  (see  also 
Ridsdale) 

Redheugh  from  Shot  tower,  drawing 
of,  13 

Reed,  Elrington,  73— Lancelot,  of 
Hatton  Wall,  London,  242— 
Percival,  77 — and  court  of  High 
Commission,  75 

Redmarshall,  Henry  Gerge  Liddell, 
rector  of,  265 

Regenwald,  the  Dane,  victory  of,  at 
Corbridge,  42n 

Reginald,  rector  of  Whickham,  259 

Registers,  parish :  of  Auckland,  166- 
Easington,  county  Durham,  53 — 
Elsdon,  82n— Romaldkirk,  220— 
Tynemouth,  89— Wycliffe,  Yorks, 
209 

Reid,  Christian  Leopold,  elected, 
31 

Reinguald,  one  of  seven  bearers  of 
St.  Cuthbert's  body,  name  of 
Rainton  derived  from,  195 

Reliquary  with  head  of  St.  Oswald, 
170 

Rent,  Claude,  chantry  priest  at 
Farnacres  and  rector  of  Whickham 
260 

Richard,  bishop  of  Durham,  grant  of 
burgage  in  South  street,  Durham, 
by,  186 

Richard,  priest  of  Pittington,  193 — 
rector  of  Whickham,  260 

Richardson,  William,  elected,  109 

Richmond,  Thomas  de  Dalby,  arch- 
deacon of,  185 

Rickman's  views  about  Sherburn 
hospital,  181 

Riddell,  Alexander,  147  —  Sarah, 
daughter  of  147 

Redesdale,  Tindale  and,  broken 
'  grains  '  of,  219 

'Rinn,  the  man  of,'  60 

Ripon  cathedral  church,  crypt  of,  9 

'  Rising  of  the  North,'  the,  191 

Risiugham,  Roman  station  of,  81 


>u  y 

xxviii 


INDEX 


Ritschel,  George,  lecturer  of  Hex- 
ham,  tombstone  of,  146 

Roads,  ancient,  in  Stirlingshire  and 
Perthshire,  99 

4  Rohert  the  scribe  ',  158 

Roberts,  Rev.  T.  N.,  on  effigies  in 
Staindrop  church,  163 

Robertson,  Dr.,  on  Elsdon  mote 
hills,  church,  etc.,  70 

Robinson,  Ralph,  gift  of  books  to 
Kepier  grammar  school,  Hough- 
ton-le-Spring,  202 

Robson,  Lancelot,  elected,  87 

Rochetta.  Italy,  67 

Rodclam,Robert,andwife,merchantp' 
marks  of,  138— donation,  137— 
Robert,  rector  of  Romaldkirk, 
221 

Rodeschaw,  Robert,  mayor  of  Hartle- 
pool,  letters  of,  and  to,  232 

Rogers  collection,  Roman  gold&uZ/a 
from,  1 

'  Rokebyes,'  116-Rokeby  of  Rokeby, 
211— Christopher,  116-  [Eookby,] 
Peter,  209 

Romaldkirk,  extracts  from  registers, 
220— rectors  :  Dr.  Browell,  221— 
Robert  Roddnm,  221—  Richard 
Liveley,  220— John  Tailor,  curate 
of,  220—  malignants  in,  222— 
plague  at,  in  1644,  223 

Roman  altars,  Carlisle,  269-House- 
steads,  249—  Otterburn  tower,  79, 
80— South  Shields,  110,  111— 
amphora  discovered  in  Newcnstle, 
256-antiquities  from  Aesica,  pur- 
chased, 106— from  South  Shields, 
purchased  for  Black  Gate  museum, 
5  —  arrow  head  discovered  at 
Housesteads,  256  —  bone  object 
discovered  in  Carlisle,  269 

Roman  bridge  across  the  Tyne  at 
Corstopitum,  large  stone  from, 
204 

Roman  bronze  plate  from  House- 
steads,  152 — circular  brooch  of 
bronze  exhibited,  269  —  bronze 
vase  discovered  at  Bath  exhibited, 
240— F.R.N.Haswell  on,  240 

Roman  camps,  249— fort,  249 

Roman  centurial  stone  discovered  at 
Lanchester,  18 

Roman  coins  found  at  Aesica,  88 — 
at  Housesteads,  249— at  Monk- 
wearmouth  church,  110-at  News- 
ham,  241— at  Whitburn  in  1696, 


96 — gold,  of  Constantius  II,  ex- 
hibited, 62 

Roman  inscriptions  found  at  Aesica, 
88— Carrawburgh,  95— Cheaters, 
95-mote  hills  Elsdon,  70-church, 
Elsdon,  73 — Housesteads,  208, 
253— in  Germany,  208 

Roman  intaglio  from  Corbridge,  94- 
lamp,  presented,  133 

Roman  Limes  in  Germany,  F. 
Haverfield  on  the,  207 

Roman  Wall,  'pilgrimage'  of  the,  4- 
extract  relating  to,  from  Leslie's 
History  of  Scotland,  132— exca- 
vations, 156  —  T.  Hodgkin  on, 
165— R.  C.  Bosanquet  on,  175 — 
council  appointed  committee  for, 
134— near  Carville  hall,  167 

Roman  date,  church  supposed  of,  at 
Silchester,  24 

Roman  occupation  of  Northumber- 
land, 114 

Roman  Catholic  recusants,  43 

Rome,  gold  bulla  discovered  in,  1 

Romero,  sir  Julian,  16 

Roses  and  portcullises  on  painted 
glass,  168 

Rotere,  Richard,  rector  of  Whick- 
harn,  260 

Rothbury,  a  mote  hill  at,  72,  101 

Rotheram,  John,  rector  of  Houghtou- 
le-Spririg,  199  —  [Rotherham,] 
Thomas,  archbishop  of  York,  will 
of,  240 

Routbyry,  Gilbert  de,  vicar  of 
Staindrop,  165 

Royalists  besieged  Raby  castle,  160 

Russell,  Bartholomew,  226 

Rutland  MSS.,  232— papers,  the, 
extracts  from,  102,  3,  4,  115,  116 

Rutland,  earl  of,  letters  to  and  from, 
15,  16,  102,  103,  139,  140,  232 

Ryhope,  windmill  at,  59 


8 


St.   Acca,  three  additional  miracles 

attributed  to,  176 
St.  Albans,  abbots  of;  60 
St.  Andrews,   bones  of  St.    Andrew 

taken  from  Hexham  to,  30-Kilry- 

mont,  old  name  of,  30 
St.  Andrew  Auckland  church,  106 
St.  Bartholomew,  Newcastle,    nuns 

of,  257 


X  \/M 
xxix 


St.  Cuthbert,  boyhood  of,  32-brought 

up  in  Northumberland,  probably 

at  Wranghatn,  32 — appearance  at 

North  Shields,  32-Keinguald,  one 

of  bearers  of  body  of,  195 
St.  Cuthbert's  weh\  Bellingham,  82 
St.  Cuthbert  and  others,  sale  of  MS. 

life  of,  37 
St.    Francis   at    Assisi,   church   of, 

144 
St.  Giles'e  moor,  Durham,  array  on, 

165,  193,  200 
'Saintgilicorn,'  195 
St.    Godric,   visit    to   sepulchre   of, 

gave  sight  to  a  blind  person,  204— 

and  Finchale,  179 
St.    Hild's   church,    South  Shields, 

William    Radley,   curate  of,    and 

lecturer,  263 
St.    John    the    Baptist    and    Holy 

Sepulchre,  Finchale  dedicated  to, 

179 

'  St.  John  of  Inderwood,'  211 
St.  John,  lord,  letter  of  earl  of  Rut- 
land to,  103 
St.  Katherine's  chantry,  Houghton- 

le- Spring  church,  196 — Pittiugton 

church,  187 
St.    Lawrence,    Pittington     church 

dedicated  to,  192 
St.  Margaret,  bell  bearing  name  of, 

189 
St.    Mary's   chantry,    Houghton-le- 

Spring   church,   196 — Pittington, 

church,  204 
St.  Nicholas    of  Myra,  patron  saint 

ot  Bari  in  Apulia,  64 
St.  Oswald,  silver  reliquary  contain- 
ing head  of,  170 
St.  Thomas    the    martyr,   altar   of, 

in  Easington  church,  54 
St.  Trophinus  at  Aries,  66 
Salkok,  Thomas  de,  vicar  of  Stain  - 

drop,  165" 

Salmon,  eating  of,  123-and  appren- 
tices,   in    Scotland,  Mr.    H.    W. 

Young  on,  143 
Salter,  [Saltere,  Salterer] ,  Edith  le, 

229— Maurice  le,  229— Pagan  le, 

229 -William  le,  229 
Salters'    bridge,     North     Gosforth, 

Mr.  W.  W.  Tomlinson  on,  227— 

road,  229 
Salvin,  Jarrard,  of  Croxdale,  burial 

of  Margaret,  daughter  of,  222 
4  Samian '  ware  from  potteries  of  Cler- 

mont  Ferrand  in  Auvergno,  216 


Sampson,  Thomas,  letter  of,  139 

Sancroft,  William,  rector  of  Hough- 
ton-le-Spring,  afterwards  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  201 

Saucto  Botulpho,  William  de,  rector 
of  Houghton-le-Spring,  199 

Sancta  Crnce,  Martin  de,  master  of 
Sherburn  hospital,  will  of,  184 

Sanderson,  William  John,  elected, 
133 — presented  medieval  remains 
from  Collingwood  street,  New- 
castle, 98,  105 

Sand  glass  presented,  13 

Saunderson,  John,  chantry  priest, 
Houghton-le-Spring,  196 

Sautemareys,  Robert  de,  226 

Savage,  Rev.  H.  E.,  on  discoveries 
near  Boldon,  7-on  Saxon  architec- 
ture, 21 — on  Northumbria  in  the 
eighth  century,  176-on  Pittington 
church,  191 

Saxon  architecture,  Rev.  H.  E. 
Savage  on,  21 — churches,  Mr.  J. 
T.  Micklethwaite  on,  9 

Say,  William,  slain  at  Easington, 
54 

Sayer,  John,  accidently  killed  in 
Houghton-le-Spring  church,  200 

Schirborn,  Hugh  de,  monk  of  Dur- 
ham, 193 

Scotland,  low  country  bells  in, 
30  —  use  of  notched  sticks  in, 
174— Leslie's  History  of,  132— 
Burns's  Coinage  o/,  presented, 
109 

Scottish  frontier,  the,  list  of  towns 
at  which  horsemen  and  footmen 
lay  in  1549,  16 — prisoners  taken 
at  Pinkiecleugh,  103 — preacher's 
episode  in  Newcastle,  date  of,  135 

Scots,  fear  of,  caused  accidental 
bloodshed  in  church  of  Houghton- 
le-Spring,  200 

Screen,  ancient, in  Staindrop  church, 
161 

Seaham  church,  country  meeting  at, 
49,  56,  111— view  of,  56— font, 
56— oak  pulpit,  56— bells,  56— 
communion  plate,  56 — medieval 
inscribed  grave  cover,  etc.,  57 — 
sundial,  57— Elias  de  Colehill, 
rector,  57-vicars :  Thomas  Wright, 
58— Tnomas  Easterby,  58— Rich- 
ard Wallis,  56-sir  John  Ledell, 
parish  chaplain,  58 — sir  Richard 
Atkinson,  chantry  priest,  58 


INDEX 


Seamen,  letter  relating  to  impress- 
ment  of,  102 

Seaton  see  Seytou 

Seats  in  church,  allotment  of,  191 

Sedlyng,  Thomas  de,  of  Easington, 
54 

Seghill,  Robert  de,  226 

Selby,  Mrs.,  75  —  [Selbie] ,  Mr. 
William,  137 

'Serjeant  at  Arms'  on  badge,  ?  mean- 
ing of,  154 

Seventeenth  century  silver  beaker 
exhibited,  154 

Severus  Alexander,  increase  of  gar- 
risons in  Germany  in  reign  of, 
208 

Seyton,  Roger  de,  master  of  Sher- 
burn  hospital,  185 

Shaftoe,  Daniel,  90— William,  of 
Little  Bavington,  90 

Sharp,  archdeacon,  visitation  of 
Elsdon  church  by,  72n — Charles 
Kirkpatrick,  extracts  from  his 
correspondence  with  Surtees,  167 

Sheep,  church,  189 

Shepherd,  Arthur,  vicar  of  Fitting- 
ton,  grave  stone  of,  188 

Shepherdson,  dominns  John,  199 

Sherbum  hospital,  country  meeting 
at,  142, 181-W.  Howitt  on,  203— 
chapel,  interior  after  the  fire, 
203 — brass  of  Leaver,  muster  in, 
.  183 — communion  plate  of,  181 — 
collection  at,  for  great  fire 
of  London,  204  —  seal  of, 
182— dedication  of,  182— painted 
glass,  183 — valuations  of,  184— 
'tenths 'and  'fifteenths',  184— 
offences  against,  184  —  charter 
dated  from,  184-bequest  of  bishop 
Langley  to,185-Durham  St.Oswald 
and  Kelloe  churches  appropriated 
to,  185 — Sockburn  and  Bishopton 
churches  given  to,  187 — valua- 
tion of,  203-property  at  Edmnnd- 
byers  of  master  of,  203 — masters  : 
182— Garinus  Godet,  185— Tho- 
mas de  Seyton,  185—  Thomas  de 
Hessewelle,  185  —  Thomas  de 
Nevill,  185— Sir  Alan  de  Schitt- 
lyngton,  185 — Alan  de  Newark, 
185  —  Martin  de  Sancta  Cruce, 
184  —  bequests  of,  to,  184  — 
bishop  Langley,  185  —  Lambert 
de  Thyrkyngham,  184  -  Ralph 
Leaver,"  185- Valentine  Dale,  185- 
Machin  and  John  Mouhon,  204 — 


John  Newton,  200  —  Guarinus, 
'procurator'  of,  185  —  gateway, 
181  —  thirteenth  century  bridge 
near,  187 

Sherburn,  Alan  de,  charter  of  bish- 
op to,  184 — John  de,  ordained, 
186 — John  de,  appointed  curate 
of  Newton  in  Glendale,  186-John, 
son  of  Jordan  de,  ordained,  186 — 
Richard  de,  184 — held  burgage  in 
Durham,  184— Walter  de,  186 

Shield,  Ann,  148  —  William,  the 
Swalwell  musician,  29 

Shields,  North,  St.  Cuthbert  at,  32- 

Shields,  South,  Roman  antiquities 
from,  purchased  for  Black  Gate 
museum,  5 — a  Roman  altar  at, 
110,  111 — Roman  camp  at,  249 — 
pewter  tankard  discovered  on  Herd 
sand  at,  139— silver  badge  bearing 
name  of  Sir  C.  Heron,  154 — 
William  Radlev,  curate  and  lec- 
turer at  St.  Hiid's,  264 

Shincliffe  old  bridge,  drawing  of,  13 

Ships,  names  of,  '  Trinity '  and 
'  James  of  Penrith  ',  of  Newcastle, 
115 — 'John  Baptist',  of  London, 
115 

Shirburne,  William  de,  rector  of. 
Whickham,  259 

Shotley  church,  Christopher  Hunter 
buried  in,  202 — his  mural  tablet 
in,  202 

Shotton,  dominus  Richard,  199 

Siege  of  Newcastle  in  1644,  the, 
218 

Silchester,  supposed  church  of  Ro- 
man date  at,  24 

Silver  plate  exhibition,  107 

Silver  tankard  of  Newcastle  make 
exhibited,  256 

Sipontum,  near  Maufredonia  in 
Apulia,  64 — church  at,  64 

Skeat,  professor  W.  W.,  on  origin  of 
names  Gosforth  and  Jesmond,  15 

Skelly,  George,  on  town  walls  at 
Alnwick,  19 — on  Alnwick  parish 
church,  125 

'  Skelton  sculpsit '  on  carved  frame 
in  which  miniature  of  William  III., 
122 

Skinner,  Alexander,  rector  of  Whick- 
ham, 260 

Sklater,  sir  Richard,  curate  of 
Houghton  le-Spring,  202 

Slaggyford,  door  head  inscription  at, 
180 


INDEX 


'  Slip-top '    spoons,    exhibited,   240, 

256    -~:- 
Smaithwaite,  Mr.  Rason,-of  Elsdon 

75 

Smales,  Francis,  rector  of  Wycliffe, 
;T marriage  of  209-' 
Smalles,  near  Wolsingham,  180 
Smith.  George,  elected,121-Matthew, 
gentleman,  Houghton-le- Spring,  a 
papist,  199 — William,  evidence  of, 
with  respect  to  pews  in  Houghton- 
le- Spring  church,  201 
'  Snarisdelf,'    agreement    made    at, 

268 
Sockburn   church  given  to  Sherburn 

hospital,  186 
Softley,  180 

'  Solemn  League  and  Covenant'  the, 

copy  of,  in  Easington  register,  53 

Spearman,    Elizabeth,     173  —  Jo., 

173  •[_  .       ^,  : 
Spence,    R.,   presents  ^drawings    of 
'  Nunnykirk     pre-conquest     cross, 

84,87 

Spice  box,  a,  exhibited,  240 
Spinazzola  in  Italy,  67 — transporta- 
tion   of  a  statue  of  the  virgin  at. 
67 

Spirlswood,  near  Stanhope,  180 
Spoons, -medieval,  exhibited,  240 — 
slip-top,  of  pewter  exhibited,  256- 
of  copper,  257 

Spring,  lady  Albreda,  wife  of  sir 
Henry,  grant  of  oratory  in  her 
house,  200 

Staindrop,  gift  of  Henry,  fifth  earl  of 
Westmorland  to,  163  — Raby  and, 
meeting  at,  157— George  Birkett 
of,  166 

Staindrop  church,  described  by  Rev. 
J.  F.  Hodgson,  161— effigies  in, 
161,  162  —  sundial  in,  161  - 
ancient  screen,  161  —  painted 
glass,  161 — arms  on  font,  162— 
Leland's  description  of  church  and 
monuments,  163  —  payment  for 
reconciliation  of,  166 — penance 
of  lady  Anastasia  de  Falconberg, 
at,  166-by  sir  Ralph  de  Neville, 
166 — absolved  from  sentence  of 
excommunication,  166 — Richard 
Lambert,  churchwarden,  166  — 
quakers  and  papists  presented  for 
not  attending,  166-declaration  of 
William  HI.  read  in,  166— valua- 


tions of,  165-plate,  etc.  in,  165 — 

bells  and  Humphrey  Keene,  165 

'church  of  St.  Gregory,'  165— 
extracts  from  parish  register, 
160— vicars,  Gilbert  de  Routbyry, 
etc.,  165  —  Mr.  Dicson,  166  — 
John  de  Camera,  hermit  of, 
166— college,  William  Lambert, 
master  of,  164 — foundation  of,  by 
Ralph,  earl  of  Westmoreland, 
164— gifts  to,  164—  warden  of, 
164— seal  of,  164 

Staindrop,   John  de,  ordained   dea- 
con, 166-Robert  de,  acolyte,  166- 

ordained  to   first   tonsure,  166 

Robert,  son  of  John  de,  ordained 
sub-deacon,  166— William  de,  or- 
dained acolyte,  166 — William,  son 
of  Walter  de,  ordained  deacon, 
166 

Stainton,  Little,  380 
Stanhope,  William    Hartwell,  rector 

of,  263 
Steavenson,  A.  L.,  exhibits  old  iron 

key,  62 
Steeple  Ashton,    Wilts,    merchant's 

mark  in  church  of,  139 
Steng  cross,  Elsdon  moor,  69 — un- 
finished entrenchment   near,    69 
87 

Stephens,  late   professor   G.,    books 
by,   presented,  17— bis    MS.  dic- 
tionary of  Northumbrian  tongue, 
presented,  83 
Steresley,  Simon  de,  184 
'  Steresley,'    Tlawsworth,    lands    at 

184 

Stevenson,  Richard,  149 
Steyning  church,    horse   heads  dis- 
covered in  chancel  of,  74n 
Stirlingshire  and  Perthshire,  ancient 

roads  in,  99 
Stobbs,    Cuthbert,    parish    clerk    of 

Whickham,  261 
Stobbylaw,  91 
Stocks  at  Berwick,  104n 
Stockton-on-Tees,     George    Newby, 

vicar  of,  265 

Stot,  John,  of  Bingfield,  90 
Stote,  Cuthbert,  rector  of  Whickham, 

262— children  of,  262 
Stowe,  dominus  Richard,  199 
Stowe  in  Lindsey,    tower    of   Saxon 
church,  12 


xxxii 


Strangeways,  Rev.  Bertram  Peachey, 

elected,  255 

Strother,  William  de,  226 
Suffolk,  earl  of,   patron   of  Elsdon, 

75 
Sunderland  bridge,  drawing  of,  13 — 

Public  Library  elected,  1-bequest 

of  houses  near,  144 
Sundial    at     Pittiugton,     supposed 

Danish,  189 — early,  in  Staindrop 

church,  163 
Surtees,  Robert,  correspondence  with 

Charles  Kirkpatrick  Sharp,  167 
'  Survey  of  all  Colleges,'  etc.,  187 
Swinburne,  family,  147  &  n — baron, 

fought  in  war  of  1805,  60— John 

of  Blackwell,  147 — Elizabeth,  wife 

of,  147 — Mary,  wife  of  John  jun., 

I47_john  de,    81— William    de, 

268 

Swynno,  William,  16 
Sydenhani,  John,  letter  of,  139 
Synod  at  Durham,  200 


T  A,  in  monogram,  on  pewter  spoon, 

256 
Tailor,  John,  curate  of  Romaldkirk, 

marriage  of,  220 
Tally,  a  wooden  exchequer,  173 
Taufield,  John  Wibbersley,  perpetual 

curate  of,  264 
Tankard  of  pewter  from  Herd  sand, 

South  Shields,  139 
Taranto  in  Apulia,    66 — vases   etc. 

in  museum  of,  66 
Tart,  William,  rector  of  Whickham, 

260 

Taxations,  old,  74,  192— new,  192 
Taylor,  Rev.  E.  J.,  on  the  '  Wedding 

Eve'  at  Hartlepool,  118 — Thomas, 

pewter   slip-top    spoon    exhibited 

by,  256 
Terry,   C.     S.,    elected,     133  —  on 

Charles  I., in  Newcastle,  134,143- 

on  the  siege  of  Newcastle  in  1644, 

218 
'  Theon  and  Son,  Egyptian  bankers,' 

T.    Hodgkin  on,  176,206,266  — 

R.  C.  Clephau    on,   206— sir   H. 

Howorth,  206-R.  Welfordon,  206 
Thirlewall,  George,  75 
Thomlinson,     Robert,      rector      of 
Whickham,  263-monument  of,  263 


Thomson,  Christopher,  173 

Thompson,  John,  elected,  267  — 
John,  149— Jane,  wife  of,  149— 
Margery,  wife  of  William,  149 

'  Thor  Longus  ',  168 

Thornton,  Roger,  held  lands  in 
Lud  worth,  186 

Thorp  Thewles,  180 

Thorpe,  R.  Swarley,  exhibited  Ro- 
man circular  brooch,  269 

Threshing  machine,  old,  142 

Thyrkyngham,  Lambert  de,  master 
of  Sherburn  hospital,  184 

Thuribles,  etc,  bequeathed  to  Hough- 
ton-le-Spring  church,  200 

Thwenge,  Thomas  de,  rector  of, 
Whickham,  260 

Tiberio,  captain,  102 

Tindal,  arms  of,  145  &  n 

Tindale  and  Redesdale,  broken 
grains  of,  219 

Todd,  Christopher,  will  of,  165— 
dominus  William,  199 

Togston,  agreement  for  division  of, 
241 

Tomlinson,  W.  W.,  on  Chopwell 
woods,  101-on  Newcastle  appren- 
tices and  salmon,  123 — on  Jes- 
mond,  etc.,  225 

Tombstone  inscriptions  in  Hexham 
priory  church,  143,  145 — of  Hugh 
de  Hartlepool  at  Assisi,  144 

Toronto  public  library,  elected,  31 

Tothall,  Christopher,  notary  public, 
buried,  222 

Towers  of  churches  as  dwelling 
places,  27 — such  a  use  doubted, 
27 

Town  steeples,  30 

Towusend,  Brian,  elected,  17 

Treasurer's  report,  etc.,  for  1896,  5- 
for  1897,  112 

Treves  MS.,  32  (see  also  Trier) 

Trevor,  lord,  and  bishopric  of  Dur- 
ham, 223 

Trier  '  Stadtbibiothek,'  exchange  of 
transactions  with,  239 

'  Trinity  '  of  Newcastle,  ship,  115 

Trinity,  bell  at  Pittington  bearing 
name  of  the,  189 

Trollop,  Francis,  chantry  priest, 
Houghton-le-Spring,  196 —  John, 
of  Thornley,  will  of,  54— Leonard, 
will  of,  54 

Trotter,  Dr.  James,  elected,  83 


INDEX 


Tullie,  Timothy,  of  Clibburn,  Cum- 
berland, marriage  of,  222 

Tunstalls,  Bamburgh  linked  with 
Harlech  through,  60 

Tumour,  John,  took  lease  of  manor 
of  Pittington,  194 

Tyndale,  Walter  de,  46  —  William 
de,  46 — Alice,  wife  of,  buried  in 
Corbridge  church,  46 — Dionisia, 
sister  of,  48 — Johanna  and  Emma 
de,  46— John  de.  48 

Tynedale  and  Redesdnle  people  to 
be  excommunicated,  74 

Tyne,  large  stone  from  Roman  bridge 
across,  at  Corstopitum,  204 — view 
on,  13 — weirs  and  '  kidels '  across, 
42 — unique  gold  florins  of  Edward 
III.  found  in,  268-slip-top  pewter 
spoon  from,  256 

Tynemouth  priory,  drawing  of,  13 — 
plate,  etc.,  given  to,  60 — parish 
registers,  89-Horatio  A.  Adamson 
on,  89 — castle  and  lighthouse,  Mr. 
Adamson  on,  118  —  governors 
house  and  lighthouse,  threatened 
destruction  of,  119  ;  demolition  of 
latter,  report  of  committee  on, 
124-haven,  strange  ships  entering, 
to  be  searched,  140 


II 


Ulcots,  Henry  de,  47 

Ulpius  Marcellus,  governor  of  Bri- 
tain, 111 

Umfreville,  family  of,  145 — or  Tail- 
bois,  arms  of,  77 

Unthank,  near  Shotley,  Christopher 
Hunter,  the  antiquary,  died  at, 
202 

Upper  Cariteth,  North  Tyne,  lands 
at,  173 

Urns,  Ancient  British,  discovered  at 
Boldon,  206 


Vaillant,  Paul,  London  bookseller, 
148 

Van  Bombergeu  of  Antwerp,  mer- 
chant's mark  of,  139 

Van  Kerekin,  Pierre,  merchant's 
mark  of,  139 


Vanes,  the,  159 

Vane,  sir  Henry,  his  estate  at  Raby, 

etc.,    161  —  candidate    for   parlia- 

ment, 167 
Ven  tress,  John,  on  merchants'  m'arks 

135  —  on   unique   gold   florins    of 

Edward  III.  discovered  in  Tyne  at 

Newcastle,    268  —  exhibited  deed 

relating  to  Ottercops,  Northumber- 

land, 268 

Ventura,  captain,  16 
Venusia,  Horace  born  at,  67-house 

of,  at,  67—  churches,  67 
Verax,  Julius,  110 
Vescys  owned  Dalden,  55 
Vespasian,    defeat   of  Germans   by, 

207 
Vestry,  ancient,  156  —  at  Pittington, 

189—  origin  of,  189 
Villiers  family,  the,  and  Tynemouth 

castle  and  lighthouse,   118  —  duke 

of  Buckingham,  124 
Virgin,  a  bell  at  Pittington   bearing 

name  of,  187  —  chantry  of,  in  Pit- 

tington church,  187 
Virili,  Robert  de,  226 
Visitations  of  North  Gosforth  chapel, 

227 


W 


Waghevens  of  Mechlin,  bell  founders, 
30 

Waite  family,  221 

Walker,  Robert,  rector  of  Whickham, 
260 

Walkyngtou,  Thomas  de,  rector  of 
Houghton-le-Spring,  a  pension 
granted  to,  200 

Walldiirn,  Roman  fort  at,  208 

Walleworth,  Robert  de,  prior  of  Dur- 
ham, 185 

Wallis,  Ralph,  of  Copeland  castle, 
etc.,  married  daughter  of  William 
Ogle,  231 

Wallsend,  Carville  hall  at,  to  be 
pulled  down,  206 

Walsingham,  Thomas,  abbot  of  St. 
Albans,  60 

Walter  de  Vestiario,  vicar  of  Giggles- 
wick,  179 

Walworth  castle,  ancient  painted 
glass  from  bay  window  at,  167 

War  in  1303,  levies  in  northern 
counties  for,  223 


INDBX 


Warburton,  his  MSS.,  145-copies  of 
inscriptions  by,  in  Hexham  priory 
church,  145 

Wardelaw,  91 

Wardell,  Rev.  Henry,  rector  of  Win- 
laton,  205 

Warknoll,  194 

Warkworth  belonged  to  Eobert  fitz- 
Roger,  41-castle,  drawing  of,  13- 
parish  registers,  17 

Warmeden.  Bertram  Dawson  of  York, 
a  native  of,  234 

Warryke,  John  de,  81 

Warthewyk,  Waiter  de,  vicar  of  Cor- 
bridge,  43 

Warwick,  earl  of,  letter  of  earl  of 
Rutland  to,  concerning  affairs  in 
north,  103 

Washington  and  Colville  families, 
14 

Washington,  Henry  Ewbanke,  rector 
of,  261 

Waterhead,  173 

Watson,  James,  150 — will  of,  I50n  — 
John,  150  —  Robert,  of  •  Beldoe- 
shield',  90 

'  Wedding  Eve,'  the,  at  Hartlepool, 
118 

Wedgwood,  Josiah  C.,  elected,  9 

Weetslade,  Thomas  de,  226 

Welford,  Richard,  on  death  of  Rev. 
canon  Raine,  20-on  Westmorland 
house,  Newcastle,  106 — obituary 
notice  of  W.  H.  D.  Longstaffe, 
124 — on  salmon  and  apprentices, 
143 — on  Charles  I.  in  Newcastle, 
143-on  '  Theon  and  Son,  Egyptian 
bankers,'  207 — obituary  notice  of 
John  Philipson,  V.P.,  207-on  death 
of  Rev.  E.  H.  Adamson,  V.P., 
2] 7 — on  siege  of  Newcastle  in 
1644,  219  —  obituary  notice  of 
Rev.  E.  H.  Adamson,  258— his 
Monuments,  etc.  in  St.  Nicholas's 
Church,  Newcastle,  referred  to, 
136  &n 

Westmorland  house,  Newcastle,  Mr. 
Welford  on,  106 

Westmorland,  H.  earl  of,  letters  of, 
116,  139  —  Catherine,  countess 
dowager  of,  letter  of,  115 — from 
Brancepeth  to  earl  of  Rutland  con- 
cerning By  well,  104 

Weston,  Thomas  de,  rector  of  Easing- 
ton,  and  archdeacon  of  Durham, 
54 


'  Westorcheyard,'  Durham,  186 

'  Uetadun  '  in  manor  of  Witton,  211 

Wharrier,  Matthew,  of  Togston,  242 

Wharton,  lord,  140— Toby,  son  of 
Mr.  John,  of  Egleston,  baptized, 
222 

Wheler,  Sir  G.,  gift  of  books  to 
Kepier  grammar  school,  Houghton 
le-Spring,  202 

Whethamstede,  John,  abbot  of  St. 
Albans,  expenses  of,  60 

Whickham,  co.  Durham,  rectors 
of,  258,  259 — bounds  of  parish  of, 
259 — church  and  graveyard,  259 

Whitburn,  Roman  coins  discovered 
at,  96 

Whitby  abbey,  painted  glass  said  to 
be  from,  160 

White,  Richard  Saxon,  elected,  239 

Whitehead,  Hugh,  last  prior  of 
Durham,  191 

Whitelees,  Redesdale,  3 — old  deeds 
relating  to  property  at,  121 

Wibbersley,  John,  rector  of  Whick- 
ham, 264 

'Wickliffites',  116 

Wickliffe,  John,  reputed  portrait  of, 
210 

Wickleff,  Ralph,  of  Whalton,  92 

Widdrington,  Sir  Edward,  75— Ger- 
rard,  held  moiety  of  Burradon, 
229 — Henry,  of  Bellingham,  mur- 
der of,  82— sir  John,  103 

Witherny ton,  near  Manchester,  keep- 
er of  pound  at,  and  notched  sticks, 
174 

Wilfrid,  St.,  9 

William  the  I.  forged  charter  of,  re- 
lating to  Durham,  193 

William  III.,  declaration  of,  read  in 
Staindrop  and  Cockfield  churches, 
166  —  a  miniature  of,  exhibited, 
122 

William,  the  miller  of  Pittington, 
194 — son  of  Alan,  of  Houghton-le- 
Spring,  200 — chaplain  in  church 
of  Houghton-le- Spring,  200 

Williamson,  Nicholas,  rector  of 
Whickham,  260— William,  rector 
of  Whickham,  263 

Willyams,  Humphrey  J.,  elected,  87 

Wilson,  Mr.,  surgeon  of  Alnwick, 
168 

Wimpfen,  Roman  fort  at,  207 

Windesore,  John  de,  rector  of 
Whickham,  268 


XXXV 


Winestead  church,  brass  of  '  Kobin 

of  Redesdale  '  in,  77 
Wingate,  180 — exchange  of  lands  in, 

186 

Winlaton,  Rev.  Henry  Wardell,  rec- 
tor of,  265 

Winslaw,  91— gape,  91 
Winston,  Henry  Ewbanke,  rector  of, 

261 

'  Winter's  stob  ',  Elsdon  moor,  69 
Winwidfield,  the   overthrow  of  En- 
glish   paganism,    Mr.    Bates   on, 

35 — Mr.  Heslop  on,  35 
Witchcraft,  a  case  of,  43 
Witham,  Thomas,  gifts  of,  165 
Witton,    '  Uetadun  '    in    manor   of, 

211 
Witton-le-Wear,      George      Newbv, 

vicar  of,  265 
'  Wih ton,'   appropriation    of  church 

of,  granted  to  Fine-hale,  179 
Wolstrop  [Wyllestrop] ,  sir  Oswold, 

letter  of  1549  to  earl  of  Rutland, 

16— Francis,  16 
Wood,  Christopher  William,  elected, 

255— H.  M.,  on  rectors  of  Whick- 

ham,    258  —  Thomas,    rector   of 

Whickham,  261 
Woodhorn,  John  Wibbersley,   vicar 

of,  264 

Woodman  MSB.,  gift  of,  5 
Wooke,  dominns  Edmund,  234 
Wooler,  Edward,  elected,  133 
Worsdell,  Wilson,  elected,  93 
Worthie,  Thomas,  chaplain  of  chantry 

of  uur  Lady  of  Pity  in  Easington 

church,  55 

Wrangham,  Richard,  193 
Wrangham,    near    Doddington,    St. 

Cuthbert  probably  brought  up   at, 

32 
Windmill  at  Ryhope,  59 


Wright,  Thomas,  vicar  of  Seaham, 
accused  of  blasphemy,  etc.,  58 

«  Wudesland,'  180 

Wycliffe,  Yorks,  extracts  from  regis- 
ters of,  209— Wycliffes  of,  211— 
communion  plate  of,  211 — reputed 
portrait  of  John  Wickliffe  at  rec- 
tory, 210,  211 

Wycliffe,  John,  211-Thomas,  buried, 
209— Mrs.  Mary,  buried,  209— 
Francis,  209 

'  Wyndaies',  Newcastle,  138 


Yallowley,  Joseph,  of  Great  Baving- 
ton,  90  —  John,  of  Middleton, 
90 

Yeland,  John  de,  57— William  de, 
57 

Yoke  fleet,  Yorks.,  180 

York,  corporation  of,  to  earl  of  Rut- 
land, relating  to  impressment  of 
seamen,  102 — Henry  Gillow,  sub- 
dean  of.  and  rector  of  Houghton- 
le-Spring,  200 

Young,  Hugh  W.,  on  discoveries  of 
hypocaust,  etc.,  at  Inveresk,  14 — - 
presents  cast  of  Pictish  inscription 
62 — on  ancient  roads  in  Stirling- 
shire and  Perthshire,  99  —  on 
salmon  and  apprentices  in  Scot- 
land, 143 — on  ancient  roads  at 
Gask,  near  Crieff,  N.B.,  206 


Zouch,  rector,  gave  portrait  of  John 
Wickliffe,  to  Wycliffe  rectory, 
210  —  Mrs.,  wife  of,  presented 
paten  to  Wycliffe,  211 


BRONZE    OBJECT  (  f ull  size  )  FROM  WOLSINGHAM   CHURCHYARD. 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Aesica,    Roman    object  of    bronze 

from,  152,  153 
Amphora  discovered  in   Newcastle, 

256 
Ancient  British  stone  celts  at  Callaly 

castle,  106 

Antique  glass  in  British  museum,  8 
Auckland  St.  Andrew's  church,  facing 

p.  166 


Badge  of  silver  formerly  belonging 

to  sir  Cuthbert  Heron,  155 
Bamborough  castle,  facing  p.  234 — 

plan  of,  facing  p.  235 — section  of 

wall,  235— elevations,  236 
Barletta,  heroic  figure  of  Heraclius 

at,  65 

Bath,  Roman  bronze  urn  from,  240 
Beaker  of  silver,  a,  155 
Bellingham  church,  81 — interior  of, 

facing  p.  82 
Bells,  three,  maker's  mark  on  a  bell 

at  Pittington  church,  188 
Boldon,    plan    of  country    around, 

facing  p.  206 

Bowes,  effigy  of  sir  William,  51 
Bullae  of  gold  formerly  in  the  Rogers 

collection,  3-fouml  in  Lancashire, 

2 — method  of  wearing,  8 
Burradou  tower,  230 


Callaly  castle,  gold  bulla  at,  3— 
Ancient  British  stone  celts  at,  106 

Carlisle,  bone  object  from,  p.  269 — 
Roman  inscription  from,  270 

Chesters,  Roman  inscribed  slab  at, 
36 

Churches  :  Auckland  St.  Andrew's, 
facing  p.  166 — Bellingham,  81 — 
interior  of,  facing  p.  80-Corbridge, 
46— Dalton-le-Dale,  51— Darling- 
ton, 120 — Dilston,  (chapel)  facing 
p.  46-Houghton-le-Spriug,  196— 
Pittington,  facing  p.  188-Seaham, 
facing  p.  56 — Sherburu  hospital 
(chapel)  p.  203  and  facing  p.  182 

Corbridge,  Roman  bridge  stone  at, 
204 — Roman  intaglio  found  at, 
94 — common  seal  of,  41 — vicar's 
pele  at,  45 — church,  46 

'  Creeing  trough  '  at  Hexham,  107 

Dalton-le-Dale  church,  49— effigy  in, 
51 — inscription  on  wall  of,  52 


Darlington  church,  120 

Deed  of  1277,  facsimile  of,  facing 

p.  268 
Dilston   castle    and    chapel    facing 

p.  46 

Doddington  pele  about  1830,  132 
Doorhead  inscription  at  Slaggyford, 

180 


Effigies,  of  Hugo  de  Hertilpol,  144- 
in  D,alton-le-Dale  church,  51 

Elsdon,  Mote  hills  at,  71 — Roman 
inscriptions  at,  70,  73 

Escomb,  plan  of  Saxon  church  at, 
11 


Finchale  priory  from  south  east, 
facing  p.  178 — windows  in,  facing 
p.  177— plan  of,  178 


Glasgow  cathedral  church,  grotesque 

carving  in,  150 
Gosforth,    'the    Salters   bridge'  at, 

228 


Hartlepool,  effigy  of  Hugo  de,  144 
Hexham,  plan  of  crypt,  10 — 'creeing 

trough'  at,  107 
Hildesheim,    reliquary   at,    said   to 

contain  head  of  St.  Oswald,  171 
Houghton-le-Spring  church,  196 — 

medieval  grave  cover  at,  198 
Housesteads,  excavations  at,  215 
Hylton,  iron  key  found  in  Wear  at, 

62 

Ingram,    bronze     three-legged    pot 

from,  257 
Inscriptions,    Roman,    (see    Roman 

inscribed  slabs  ) 
Intaglio,   Roman,   from  Corbridge, 

facing  p.  94 

Jarrow,  plan  of  Saxon  church  at,  11 

Key,  iron,  found  in  Wear  at  Hylton, 

62 
Kirkharle  church,  masons'  marks  in 

chancel  of,  xxxviii. 
Kirkhill,  Northumberland,  medieval 

grave  cover  at,  69 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


•<    *. 

xxxvii 


Lancashire,  gold  bulla  found  in, -2 
Lucera,  castle  of,  65 
Ludworth   tower,   county   Durham, 
224 


Masons'  marks  in  Kirkharle  church, 
xxxviii 

Medieval  grave  covers,  Houghton-le- 
Spring,  198 — Kirkhill,  Northum- 
berland, 69— Pittington,  188 

Merchants'  marks,  135—140,  156 

Monkridge  old  hall,  Redesdale,  78, 
79 

Monkwearmonth,  plan  of  Saxon 
church  at,  11 

Mote  hills  at  Elsdon,  71— at  Roth- 
bury,  101 


Nevilles,  arms  of,  in  Staindrop 
church,  162 

Newcastle,  amphora  discovered  in, 
256  —  town  wall,  section  of,  on 
quay,  123-section  of  driving  wheel 
from  Jesrnond,  142 — St.  Andrew's 
church,  piscina  from,  232 — St. 
Nicholas's  church,  merchants' 
marks  in,  135—139 

Nunnykirk,  pre-conquest  cross  shaft 
at,  85 


Otterburn  tower,  Roman  altars  at, 
80 

Ottercops,  a  document  of  1277  re- 
lating to  land  at,  facing  p.  268 


Peles  at  Burradon,  230— at  Cor- 
bridge,  45 — at  Doddington,  132 — 
at  Ludworth,  co.  Durham,  224 

Piscina  from  St.  Andrew's  church, 
Newcastle,  232 

Pittington  church,  plan  of,  190 — 
north  arcade,  facing  p.  188  — 
grave  cover  in,  188 — bell  cage  and 
arms  on  bell,  188— sundial,  189 

Plans  of  Saxon  churches,  10  and  11 

Pot,  bronze  three-legged,  from  In- 
gram, 257 


Pre  Conquest  churches  in  Northum- 
berland and  Durham,  plans  of, 
10  and  II — cross  shaft  at  Nunny- 
kirk, 85 

Procolitia,  Roman  centurial  stone 
from,  facing  p.  94 — curious  head 
at,  95 


Raby  castle  from  an  old  print,  facing 
p.  158— plan  of,  158 

Reliquary,  silver  gilt,  said  to  con- 
tain head  of  St.  Oswald,  171 

Rogers  collection,  gold  bulla  former- 
ly in  the,  3 

Roman  inscribed  slabs  at  Chesters, 
96-at  Elsdon,  70,  73-from  Proco- 
litia facing  p.  94-altars,  Otterburn 
tower,  8Q-intaylio  irorn  Corbridge 
facing  p.  94 — bone  object  from 
Carlisle,  269  —  inscription  from 
Carlisle,  270 — bronze  vase  from 
Bath,  240-bridge  stone,  Corbridge, 
204 — bronze  object  from  Aesica, 
152,  153 

Roman  Limes  in  Germany,  map  of 
country,  facing  p.  208 

Rothbury,  Mote  hill  at,  101 

Ryhope  mill,  58 


St.  Oswald,  reliquary  said  to  contain 

head  of,  171 

«  Salters  bridge '  the,  Gosforth,  228 
Seaham  church  facing  p.  56 
Seal,  common,  of  Corbridge,  41 — of 

Sherburn  hospital,  182 
Sherburn  hospital,  sealof,182-chapel, 

facing   p.    182 — brass    in,    183 — 

interior  of,  after  fire,  203-gateway, 

facing  p.  181 
Slaggyford,  door-head  inscription  at, 

180 
Staindrop  church,  arms  of  Nevilles 

in,  162 
Steng  cross,  unfinished  camp  near, 

86 
Sundial,  Pittington  church,  189 


Wickliffe,  portrait  of,  210 
Wolsingham     churchyard, 
object  from,  xxxv 


bronze 


/  x.  x.  i/ 1 

xxxviii  • 
CORRECTIONS. 


p.  75,  line  5  from  bottom,  for  '1739' 
read  '  1736  '. 

p.  89,  line  20,  for  '  the  chairman  ' 
read  '  Mr.  Haverfield  and  Dr. 
Hodgkin  '. 

p.  94,  illustration  of  intaglio  facing, 
is  shown  twice  real  size. 

p.  108,  line  21,  for  '  orders  '  read 
'ordered';  line  24,  for  'late' 
read  '  later  '  ;  and  line  39,  for 
'  favour  '  read  '  favour  '. 

p.  121,  line  4  from  bottom,  for  '  them' 
read  '  the  company  '. 

p.  122,  line  13,  for  '  edge  '  read 
'  end  '. 

p.  124,  line  9,  insert  '  an  '  before 
'  appendix  '. 

p.  126,  line  27,  dele  'are'  ;  Hue  28, 
for  '  With  '  read  '  To  '  ;  line  30, 
for  '  con  tern  per  an  ecus'  read  '  con- 
temporaneous '  ;  line  31,  after 
'  town  ',  dele  full-stop  and  insert 
comma  ;  line  5  from  bottom,  after 
'  times  '  dele  '  the  object  in  ',  and 
read  '  changes  consist  '. 

p.  127,  line  37,  for '  transition  '  read 
'  period  ',  and  for  '  periods  '  read 
'  styles  '  ;  and  in  line  4  from 
bottom,  dele  '  not  only  '. 

p.  128,  line  8,  for  '  Baliffgate  '  read 
'  Bailiffgate  '. 

p.  151, line 7,  for  'May'  read  'June' 

p.  155,  the  donor  of  the  banner  of 
Radcliffe  is  Mr.  R.  D.  Radcliffe, 
F.S.A.,  Old  Swan,  Liverpool,  hon. 
sec.  of  the  Historical  Society  of 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire. 

p.  159,  note  13,  read  Proc.  vol.  vi. 
p.  21. 

p.  163,  line  13,  for  '  proceedings  ' 
read  '  proceeding  '  ;  line  23  for 
'  speciemen  '  read  '  specimen  '. 

p.  164,  line  28,  dele  word  '  who  ' 

-  at  end  of  line,  and  insert  it  at  be- 
ginning of  line  30. 


p.  165,  line  2,  after  ' '  insert 

'  100s.'  ;  line  6  from  bottom  for 
'  1574-5  '  read  «  1474-5  '  ;  note 
44,  dele  comma  after  '  now  '  and 
insert  it  after  '  bears  '. 

p.  166,  line  6,  for  '  another  '  read 
'  a  '  ;  line  9  for  '  excomunication  ' 
read  '  excommunication  ' ;  line  15 
dele  figure  after  '  of '  ;  line  16 
after  '  bishop  '  insert  '  48  '  ;  line 
19  after  '  died  ,  insert  '  49  '  ;  line 
30  lor  '  deacons  '  read  '  deacon  ', 
and  for  '  priests  '  read  '  priest  '  j 
line  35  for  '  later  '  read  '  last  '  ; 
Hue  2  of  notes  for  '  46  '  read  '  49  ' 

p.  167,  Hue  3,  for  '  auong  '  read 
'  among  '. 

p.  168,  line'8,  for  'takess'  read 
'  takes  '  ;  and  Hue  9  from  bottom, 
for  '  Wallis  '  rend  '  Walter  '. 

p.  171  for  '  GIFT  '  read  '  GILT  \ 

p.  173,  line  34,  after  '  the  '  insert 
4  stock  to  the  depositor,  the  other 
part  called  the  ' ;  and  dele  '  and 
this  '. 

p.  174,  line  1,  for  '  som '  read  '  some'; 
line  3  insert  after  '  were  '  '  payable 
to  bearer  and  took  the  place  of 
hank  notes  ' ;  line  25  after  '  were ' 
read  '  told  '  ;  line  32  for  '  King- 
goyne  '  read  '  Burgoyne  '. 

p.  175,  line  10  from  bottom,  for 
'  unused  '  read  '  unusual '. 

p.  195,  line  24,  for  •  1739  '  read 
'  1736  '. 

p.  206,  line  6,  for  '  Dei '  read  '  Die '. 

p.  211,  line  9,  for  '  1781  '  read 
•  1780  '. 

p.  212,  line  12,  for  '  nderwood  '  read 
'  Inderwood  ' ;  line  29  for  '  jesith ' 
read  '  gesith  ',  and  for  '  twisted  ' 
read  '  located  '  ;  and  line  37  for 
'  professional '  read '  professorial '. 


IASONS'  MARKS  IN  CHANCEL  OF  KIRKHARLE  CHURCH. 


PROCEEDINGS 


SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 


NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


•VOL. 

[JANUARY,  1899  —  DECEMBER.  1900.  ] 


PRINTED       FOR       THK       SOCIETY      OF       ANTIQUARIES      OF      NEWCASTLE, 

BY      GEORGE      NICHOLSON,     BARRINGTON     STREET. 

1901. 


CONTRIBUTIONS. 


Thanks  are  due  to  the  following  for  their  contributions  towards  the  illustra- 
tion of  this  volume  : — 

Barridell-Smith,  Rev.  J.,  for  imprsssion  of  seal,  p.  281 

Brewis,  Parker,  for  photographs  of  stone  axes  facing  p.  23  ;  of  sculptured 

stone,  Croft  church,  p.  52  ;  of  pardon,  p.  167  ;  of  shields,  p.  168  ;  of 

Roman  sculptured  stone,  p.  263  ;  and  of  panel,  p.  292 
Barman,  Dr.  C.  Clark,  for  loan  of  Bewick  block   of  Durham  cathedral 

church,  p.  19 

Carr,  S.  Story,  drawings  illustrating  his  paper,  pp.  182,  183 
Chronicle,  editor  of  the  Newcastle  Weekly,  loan  of  block,  p.  179 
Clark,  J.  Ions,  for  photograph  of  Settlingstones  ancient  terraces,  facing 

p.  226 

Clephan,  R.  C.,  for  blocks  (of  '  godendag  ' )  pp.  40  and  42 
Corder,  W.  S.,  photographs  illustrating  his  paper,  p.  173  ;  and  facing  pp. 

174  and  176 

Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Antiquarian  Society  for  cliche,  p.  3 
Dixon,  J.  T.,  for  drawings  and  loans  of  blocks,  pp.  77,  78,  82,86,87,88,  89, 

91,  92,  243,  and  244 
Durham,  Dean  of,  loan  of  block,  p.  188 
Exchange  and  Mart  for  loan  of  blocks,  p.  2 
Fowler,  Rev.  J.  C.,  loan  of  blocks  on  pp.  256,  257,  259 
Haswell,  F.  R.  N.,  for  drawing  of  Barton  Kirk  interior,  p.  12 
Heslop,  R.  0.,  for  drawing,  p.  102 
Holmes,  the  late  Sheriton,  drawings  of  Low  Hirst,  p.  106  ;  of  effigy,  p.  110  ; 

of  branks,  p.  130  ;  of  sculptured  stone,  p.  140  ;  of  trough,  p.  142  ;  and 

of  Belsay  castle,  p.  191 

Jordison  &  Co.  Ltd.,  for  loan  of  block  facing  p.  258 
Knowles,  W.  H.,  for  photograph,  p.  8 
Lofthouse,  J.  A-  for  photograph  facing  p.  258 
Macarthy,  Mi|g,  for  photographs  of  Sockburn  church,  p.  59  ;  of  Little  Ryle 

pele,  p.  85  ;  of  effigy,  Woodhorn  church,  p.  110 ;  and  of  Mount  Grace 

priory,  facing  p.  252 

Morrison,  the  Rev.  W.  W.  for  drawing  of  painted  glass,  p.  276 
Oswald,  Joseph,  for  photographs  of  '  Milbanke  pew  ',  Croft  church,  p.  51 ; 

of  Trewhitt  house,  p.  79  ;  and  of  Alnham  vicarage,  p.  81 
Phillips,  Maberly,  for  loan  of  block,  p.  33 
Phillips,  Miss,  drawing  of  picture  board  dummy,  p.  198 
Pritchett,  J.  P.,  drawing  of  stoup,  p.  166 
Reliquary,  the  editor  of  the,  for  loan  of  block,  p.  45 
Spence,  C.  J.  for  photograph  of  gem,  p.  293 
Stephens,  Rev.  T.,  drawing  of  iron  axe,  p.  205 
Ventress,  John,  for  drawings  of  merchants  marks,  p,  154  :  drawings  of  old 

house,  Side,  Newcastle,  pp.  314,  315,  and  facing  p.  314 
White,  S.  Victor,  and  Co.,  for  photograph  facing  p.  230 
Worsnop,  J.,  for  photographs  facing  pp.  242,  246,  and  of  font  p.  246 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 


OF    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  1. 


The  eighty-sixth  anniversary  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library 
of  the  Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  25th  day  of  January,  1899,  at 
one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  Mr.  Cadwallader  J.  Bates,  a  vice-president,  being 
in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
bo  paid. 

The  followyJgNEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson,  vicar  of  Witton-le-Wear  : — A  rubbing,  made  by 
himself  and  mounted  on  linen,  of  the  brass  of  a  priest  in  the  church  of 
St.  Andrew  Auckland,  of  which  a  reproduction  is  given  in  the  Archae- 
ologia Aeliana  (vol.  xx.  facing  p.  175  ). 

From  Edward  S.  Norse,  the  author  : — Was  Middle  America  peopled  from 
Asia  ?  8vo.  (  reprinted  from  Appleton's  Popular  Science  Monthly  for 
Nov./98  ). 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Kent  Archaeological  Society: — Archaeologia  Cantiana,  vol. xxin., 

purple  cloth,  illustrations. 
From  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London  :  —  The   Numismatic    Chronicle, 

1898,  pt.  iv.  (  3  ser.  no.  72  ),  8vo. 
From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  : — Archaeologia  Cambrensis 

for  Jan./99  (5  ser.  no.  61),  8vo. 
From  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London  : — (i.)  Proceedings,  vol.  vi.  pt.  i.  8vo.; 

and  (ii.)  By  Laws  and  List  of  Fellows  for  1898,  8vo. 
From   the   British   Archaeological   Association : — The  Journal,  N.S.  vol.  iv. 

pt.  iv.  (Dec./98),  8vo. 
From  the  Royal  Society  of  Norway  :— ( i.  )   Erpr  og  Eitill  et  lidet  Bidrag 

til  den  nordixke  Heltedigtnings  Historie,  by  Sophus  Bugge,  8vo.  ;  (ii.( 

Lykische  Beitrdge,  of  Alf.  Torp,  I.  8vo.  ;  (iii.)  Questions  Scientifiques 

Modernes  :    Religion  et  Mythologie,  Le  Nouveau  Testament,  by  M. 

P.  0.  Schjott,  8vo. ;  and  (  iv.  )  De  Gratia  Christi  et  de  libero  arbit- 

rario  Sancti  Thomae  Aquinatis,  by  Dr.  K.  Krogh-Tonning,  8vo. 


Purchases — Mittheihuigen  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute, 
xm.  fane.  3;  The  Reliquary  and  Illustrated  Archaeolggist,  and  Anti- 
qnnry,  for  Jan./99  ;  A  New  English  Dictionary,  edited  by  J.  A.  H. 
Murray,  HEEL-HOD  (  vol.  v.  )  ;  and  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  9  vols. 
(Charles  I.  vols.  17  &  23;  Commonwealth  vols.  8-11 ;  William  III.  vol. 
"2  ;  and  George  III.  vols.  2  #  3  ). 


DONATIONS  TO  THE  MUSEUM. 

From  Mr.  Robert  Newton  :— A  stone  axe-hammer,   found   on   the  Whaggs 

estate,  Whickham,  discovered  Aug.  1898.     The  axe  is  8J  ins.  long  by 

4$  ins.  at  its  widest  part,  and  is  2£  ins.  thick. 
From  K.  Blair  (  secretary  )  :— A  Chinese  dress-sword  of  the  latter  part  of  the 

18th  century. 

[In  presenting  the  sword,   Mr. 

Blair  said  the  blade  is  composed 

of  very  inferior  iron  and  bears  no 

armourer's  mark.      The  scabbard 

is    constructed    of  wood   covered 

with  tortoise-shell  and  ornamented 

with    some     very    curious    brass 

mounts.       In   the   centre   is   the 

Chinese  character  signifying  long- 

evity.      Above  and  below  it  is  the 


representation  of  a  bat  with  exten- 
ded wings,  the  bat  being  regarded 
as  an  emblem  of  long  life.  Some- 
times there  are  two  swords  in  one 
scabbard,  which  is  often  covered 
with  shagreen  instead  of  tortoise- 
shell.  The  illustrations  appended, 
one  shewing  the  sword  and  sheath,  the  other  the  longevity  character 
on  the  boss,  have  been  kindly  lent  by  the  publisher  of  the  Bazaar  in 
which  newspaper  (for  the  llth  Jan.  1899)  there  is  a  description  of 
these  weapons  from  which  the  above  notes  have  been  extracted.  Mr. 
P.  Brewis,  one  of  our  members  and  an  authority  upon  swords,  informs 
me  that  he  has  one  or  two  specimens  of  them.] 

From  Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles,  two  photographs  of  a  medieval  window  opened  out 
during  the  alterations  at  the  Friars,  Newcastle. 

[Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles  said  that  portions  of  ancient  work  are  incor- 
porated in  the  modern  buildings  which  now  cover  the  site  of  the  house 
of  the  Dominican  or  Black  Friars,  they  occur  on  three  sides — east,  south 
and  west — of  what  appears  to  have  been  the  cloisters.  The  window 
opening  exposed  to  view  by  the  building  operations  now  proceeding  is 
near  the  north  end  and  on  the  west  side  of  the  east  block.  This  monastery 
was  founded  on  the  thirteenth  century,  and  its  grounds  of  considerable 
extent  reached  be}rond  the  town  wall,  as  is  shewn  by  the  grant  to  the 
friars  of  permission  to  insert  a  gate  or  postern  in  the  wall  to  give  access 
to  their  gardens  on  the  west  of  the  wall.  In  medieval  times,  in 
addition  to  the  Black  Friars  there  existed  in  Newcastle,  houses  for  the 


ROMAN    ALTAR    FOUND   IN    BEWCA8TLE    CHURCHYARD. 

(  See  pa^e  4. ) 


Grey  or  Franciscan,  the  White  or  Carmelite,  and  the  Austin  Friars, 
situated  respectively  in  Pilgrim  street,  Hanover  square  and  the 
Manors  (  see  illustration  of  the  window  on  p.  8  ).] 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Mr.  George  H.  Thompson  of  Alnwick  : — Two  fragments  of  earthenware, 
found  at  Denwick  quarry  (1£  mile  N.E.  of  Alnwick)  in  baring  the  top  of 
the  sandstone,  at  a  depth  of  about  20  feet,  and  at  the  bottom  of  an  old 
pit-shaft.  The  pottery  is  exceedingly  soft  and  has  been  imperfectly 
fired.  It  is  of  the  red  clay  of  the  district  and  is  probably  medieval. 

By  Mr.  R.  S.  Ferguson,  Chancellor  of  Carlisle: — A  photograph  of  a  Roman 
inscribed  altar  discovered  in  the  churchyard  at  Bewcastle  in  Novem- 
ber, 1898. 

According  to  a  note  in  the  Carlisle  Patriot  of  December  16,  1898, 
Mr.  Haverfield  gives  the  reading  as  DEO  SANCTO  COCIDIO  |  Q(uintus) 

PELTRASIVS   |   MAXIMVS     TRIB(unUS)    |   EX    CORNICULARIO    PRAEF(ectonim) 

PRAETORIO  |  EE  |  MM  vv  (eminentissimorum  virorum)  V(otum  S(olvit) 
L(ibens)  M(erito)  : — '  To  the  holy  god  Cocidius,  Quintus  Peltrasius 
Maximus,  tribune,  formerly  clerk  to  their  emiriencies  the  prefects  of 
the  praetorian  guard'.  He  considers  the  inscription  may  belong  to  the 
third  century.  The  altar  is  27  inches  high  by  16  inches  broad,  and 
the  letters  are  2|  inches  high.  See  representation  of  it  on  preceding 
page. 
Mr.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries)  read  the  following 

REPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL  FOR  THE  YEAR  1898. 

"  The  year's  report  of  the  Council  of  the  Society  is  in  one  respect 
a  melancholy  one.  No  fewer  than  three  of  our  vice-presidents  Messrs. 
Longstaffe,  Philipson,  and  Adamson,  have  been  removed  by  death  during 
its  course,  and  now  just  at  its  close  the  name  of  the  distinguished  nobleman 
who  has  for  so  many  years  been  the  patron  of  our  society  has  also  to  be 
removed  from  our  roll,  the  sixth  duke  of  Northumberland  having  heen 
gathered  to  his  fathers.  Before  this  sad  evei^t  occurred  the  council  had 
decided  to  request  Earl  Percy  to  accept  the  office  of  president  vacated  by 
the  resignation  of  the  earl  of  Ravens  worth  and  he  had  kindly  allowed  himself 
to  be  put  in  nomination  accordingly.  Now  we  have  to  recommend  that 
the  present  duke  of  Northumberland  be  elected  patron  and  president  thus 
combining  the  two  offices  in  one.  The  society  desires  to  express  its  sincere 
thanks  to  the  retiring  president,  Lord  Raveusworth,  for  the  interest  which 
he  has  often  manifested  in  its  proceedings,  and  regrets  that  the  pressure  of 
public  duties  of  another  kind  has  of  late  made  it  difficult  and  almost  im- 
possible for  him  to  attend  our  meetings. 

This  anniversary  meeting — the  86th — is  noteworthy  owing  to  the  circum- 
stance that  it  is  the  50th  since  the  society  first  met  within  the  walls  of  this 
ancient  building.  The  occasion  was  celebrated  by  a  public  dinner  presided 
over  by  the  then  duke  of  Northumberland,  and  now  that  we  have  reached 
the  jubilee  of  our  occupancy,  the  advisability  of  having  either  a  dinner  or 
some  public  ceremony  in  commemoration,  is  well  worth  consideration. 

The  series  of  silk  banners  for  the  great  hall  of  the  castle  has  just  been  com- 
pleted by  the  promise  of  the  only  remaining  one — that  of  Robert  de  Clifford. 
During  the  past  year  the  banners  of  Radcliffe  and  of  Bertram  of  Bothal 
have  been  presented.  Sir  E.  W.  Blackett  of  Matfeu,  the  successor  in 
title  of  the  Ravines  family,  the  early  owners  of  Aydou  castle,  has  promised 
the  banner  of  Robert  de  Raynies,  but  owing  to  the  difficulty  in  deciding 
what  were  the  arms  of  this  family,  delay  has  been  occasioned. 

A  short  illustrated  guide  to  the  Keep  and  to  the  Black  Gate  and  museum, 
has  been  prepared  by  two  of  our  members,  Messrs.  Holmes  and  Heslop.  It 


is  already  in  type  and  will,  it  is  hoped,  be  ready  for  sale  to  the  public,  at  a 
very  small  price,  in  the  course  of  a  few  days.  It  will  doubtless  prove  a  boon 
to  visitors  to  these  buildings. 

By  the  permission  of  the  owner  of  the  site,  Mr.  J.  B.  Clayton,  and  by 
the  assistance  of  the  subscribers  to  the  Northumberland  Excavation  Fund, 
we  have  made  during  the  past  year  a  series  of  excavations  in  the  Roman 
camp  at  Housesteads.  The  excavations,  which  have  been  conducted  under 
the  able  superintendence  of  Mr.  E.  C.  Bosanquet,  have  produced  very  valuable 
results,  and  it  is  believed  that  the  report,  which  will  probably  be  issued  in  an 
ear1}-  ^art  of  our  Archaeologia,  will  be  one  of  the  most  important  contribu- 
tions yet  made  to  the  history  of  Roman  castrametation  in  Britain.  Mr.  J. 
P.  Gibson,  our  colleague,  is  preparing  a  report  on  the  excavations  in  the 
Roman  station  of  Aesica,  and  he  has  kindly  consented  to  allow  his  fine 
photographs  both  of  Aesica  and  of  Borcovicus  to  be  reproduced  to  illus- 
trate the  reports. 

At  Housesteads  a  most  successful  meeting  of  members  of  this  society, 
of  the  Durham  and  Northumberland  Archaeological  Society  and  of  the 
Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Antiquarian  Society,  was  held  in  August  when 
addresses  were  given  by  Mr.  Bosanquet,  Dr.  Hodgkin  and  others. 

Within  the  past  few  days  the  lighthouse  at  Tynemouth  has  been  taken 
down.  During  the  demolition  a  large  number  of  moulded  stones  from  the 
neighbouring  priory  have  been  discovered  in  the  walls.  With  the  exception 
of  a  double  cushion  capital  they  are  all  of  early  thirteenth  century  date,  and 
nearly  all  bear  the  dog-tooth  ornament.  They  are  much  weather-worn. 
Thanks  to  Mr.  S.  S.  Carr's  vigilance,  the  attention  of  our  vice-president,  Mr. 
H.  A.  A  damson,  was  drawn  to  them.  He  without  delay  placed  himself  in 
communication  with  the  Trinity  House  of  London,  the  owners  of  the  light- 
house, who  at  once  presented  the  stones  to  the  Corporation  of  Tynemouth. 
They  will  again  be  placed  within  the  ruins  of  the  priory  church  from  which 
doubtless  they  were  obtained  in  the  beginning  of  this  century,  when  the  light- 
house was  built. 

The  Dinsdale  registers,  with  an  index,  title  page,  etc.,  have  been  com- 
pleted and  issued  to  me rnbers,  and  the  last  part  of  those  of  Warkworth  is 
nearly  ready.  Owing  to  the  great  expenditure  dining  the  past  year,  we 
recommend  the  society  to  suspend  the  printing  of  parish  registers,  at 
any  rate  for  the  present,  after  the  indexes  to  those  already  in  hand — Wark- 
worth and  Elsdon  (to  the  end  of  the  fourth  volume) — have  been  printed. 

Two  books  by  young  authors  which  have  been  published  in  the  course  of 
the  past  year  give  satisfactory  proof  that  antiquarian  lore  is  not  likely 
to  lack  enthusiastic  students  in  the  coming  generation.  Miss  Daphne 
Rendel's  little  work  on  Neivcastle  [up]  on  Tyne,  its  Municipal  Origin  and 
Growth,  gives  a  clear  and  well  arranged  account  of  the  corporate  life  of 
our  ancient  city  under  the  Plantagenets,  Tudors,  and  Stuarts;  while  An 
Amateur  Antiquary  by  Mr.  R.  H.  Forster,  a  member  of  our  society,  reveals 
a  genuine  enthusiasm  for  the  gre«t  remains  oi  Roman  antiquity  in  our 
county, and  lights  up  the  hard  facts  of  antiquarian  science  by  the  vivid  glow 
of  poetical  imagination. 

During  the  past  year  members  have  visited  several  places  of  interest, 
amongst  them  the  castle  of  Baby  and  the  church  of  Staindrop  where  they  had 
the  benefit  of  the  guidance  of  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson  the  vicar  of  Witton, 
the  principal  authority  on  these  buildings.  He  also  pointed  out  the  inte- 
resting features  of  Finchale  priory  which  was  visited  on  another  day.  Very 
successful  meetings  were  likewise  held  at  Sherburn  hospital,  Pittington,  and 
Houghton-le-Spring,  and  at  Bamburgh  castle.  The  master  of  Sherburn 
hospital  (  the  Rev.  H.  A.  Mitton  )  read  a  paper  on  the  hospital  which  is 
printed  in  our  Proce.edinf/g.  At  Pittington  and  at  Houghton  the  Rev. 


6 

H.  E.  Savage,  a  member  of  the  council,  acted  as  guide.  Mr.  Mitton  and  the 
Eev.  S.  B.  Guest- Williams  (vicar  of  Pittington)  most  kindly  entertained  the 
members,  as  did  our  colleague,  Dr.  Hodgkin,  on  the  occasion  of  our  visit  to 
Bamburgh.  Our  thanks  are  due  to  them  and  to  others  who  kindly  pointed 
out  objects  of  interest  at  the  different  places  visited." 

He  also  read  the  reports  of  the  treasurer  and  curators : — 

The  treasurer's  report  showed  a  balance  at  the  beginning  of  1898  of 
£100  9s.  8d.,  the  total  income  for  the  year  had  been  £529  7s.  7d.,  and  the 
expenditure  £618  12s.  6d.,  a  balance  ot  expenditure  over  income  of 
£89  4s.  lid.,  owing  chiefly  the  extra  cost  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana, 
general  index,  castle  model,  subscription  to  excavation  fund,  etc.  The 
balance  carried  forward  to  1899  was  £11  6s.  3d.  The  capital  invested  in 
2f  per  cent,  consols,  with  dividends,  was  now  £52  9s.  3d.  The  receipts  from 
members'  subscriptions  amounted  to  £371  14s.  Od.  The  receipts  from  the 
Castle  and  Black  Gate  had  been  £134  11s.  7d.  The  printing  of  the 
Archaeologia  Aeliana  had  cost  £176  12s.  6d.  and  of  the  Proceedings  and 
parish  registers  £59  9s.  Od.,  the  sum  paid  for  illustrations  had  been 
£54  Is.  3d.,  new  books  had  cost  £27  Us.  5d.,  the  Castle  and  Black  Gate 
had  cost  £126  5s.  lid.  The  balance  sheet  and  report  will  be  printed  in 
full  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

The  following  is  the  CURATORS'  REPORT. 

"  Six  donations  have  been  made  to  the  museum  during  the  past  year  ; 
two  of  these  are  of  Roman,  one  of  medieval,  and  three  of  comparatively 
modern  date. 

The  interest  in  the  objects  of  Roman  date  lies  in  the  peculiar  localities 
in  which  they  were  severally  discovered  ;  the  small  Constantine-type  coin 
was  found  during  excavations  at  St.  Peter's  church,  Monkwearmonth  ;  and 
the  Roman  lamp  in  the  old  workings  of  a  Spanish  ironstone  mine.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  the  Roman  water-wheel,  already  in  our  collection,  was 
discovered  in  the  interior  workings  of  a  similar  Spanish  mine. 

The  chief  feature  of  our  acquisition  has  been  in  the  addition  to  the 
number  of  the  remarkable  missiles  of  stone,  now  placed  in  the  basement  of 
the  keep.  These  have  been  either  dredged  from  the  river  near  the  Tyne 
bridge,  or  dug  out  in  course  of  excavations  on  the  Sandhill  immediately 
below  the  castle  enclosure.  They  are  chiefly  of  two  dimensions,  indicated 
by  numerals  on  the  surface,  and  are  in  almost  every  example  carefully  and 
accurately  finished.  The  assumption  is  that  they  had  been  discharged  at 
various  times  from  the  walls  of  the  old  castle,  by  means  of  a  ballista  or  by 
gravitation,  and  had  buried  themselves  in  the  sand  below  in  which  they 
were  discovered.  Our  collection  now  numbers  more  than  thirty  examples 
of  these  spherical  stones,  and  the  special  interest  attached  to  this  large  col- 
lection is  best  appreciated  by  examining  them  where  they  have  been  brought 
together.  The  basement-chamber  of  the  keep  is  now  largely  devoted  to 
their  storage,  and  their  appearance  there  re-furnishes  the  castle  with  a  stock 
of  the  actual  munitions  of  war  used  by  that  important  functionary  the 
ballistier  of  ancient  times". 
[Then  followed  a  list  of  the  objects  presented  which  will  be  printed  in  full  in 

the  Archaeologia  Aeliana.] 

Upon  the  motion  of  Mr.  L.  W.  Adamson,  seconded  by  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Taylor, 

the  report  of  the  council,  including  those  of  the  treasurer  and  of  the  curators, 

was  unanimously  adopted. 

Dr.  Hodgkin,  referring  to  the  reports  which  had  been  read,  said  that  while 

mention  had  been  made  of  the  support  the  society  had  received  during  the  year 

he  could  not  help  alluding  to  the  support  they  did  not  receive.    Other  antiquarian 

societies  were  much  more  generously  supported  by  municipal  bodies  than  theirs 

was.     He  mentioned  Reading  as  an  example. 


EXHIBITION  OF  SILVER  3PLATE. 

Dr.  L.  W.  Adamson  moved  that  the  exhibition  of  silver-plate  intended  to  be 
held  this  year  in  Newcastle,  under  the  auspices  of  the  society,  be  postponed  until 
next  year  (1900). 

The  Eev.  E.  J.  Taylor  having  seconded  the  motion,  it  was  put  to  the  meeting 
and  carried  unanimously. 

EXCAVATIONS    IN    NEWCASTLE. 

Dr.  L.  W.  Adamson  stated  that  during  excavations  in  Newcastle  this  month 
(  January  ),  by  the  Water  Company,  for  a  new  main,  a  fine  specimen 
of  an  old  wooden  water  pipe  was  found  running  north  and  south  in  the  centre 
of  the  street  south  of  St.  Andrew's  church.  It  was  simply  a  solid  elm  tree 
bored  through  the  centre,  the  bore  being  about  four  inches  in  diameter,  and  the 
wood  left  about  three  and  a  half  inches  thick.  It  was  cut  to  pieces,  but  he 
got  the  authority  of  the  Water  Company  to  say  that  the  society  might  have  a 
section  of  it  if  they  wished. 

Mr.  B.  S.  Thorpe  called  attention  to  the  number  of  interments  which  were 
being  unearthed  near  the  Jesus  hospital.  They  were  now  being  found  daily. 

Dr.  Adamson  said  that  whenever  human  remains  were  found  in  the  coffins 
they  were  being  re-interied  in  All  Saints'  churchyard. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Dr.  Adamson  and  to  the  Water  Company  for  their  gift. 

ELECTION    OF   COUNCIL,    ETC. 

The  chairman  (Mr.  C.  J.  Bates)  then  declared  the  following  persons  duly 
elected  to  the  respective  offices  in  terms  of  statue  V.  which  sets  forth  '  that  if 
the  number  of  persons  nominated  for  any  office  be  the  same  as  the  number 
elected,  the  person  or  persons  so  nominated  shall  be  deemed  elected,  and  shall 
be  so  declared  by  the  chairman,'  viz.  :  — 

Patron  and  President  :  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Northumberland. 
12  Vice-Presidents  :  Horatio  Alfred  Adamson,  Cadwallader  John  Bates,  M.A., 
Sir  William  Grossman,  K.C.M.G.,  F.S.A.,  &c.,  Robert  Richardson  Dees, 
Dennis  Embleton,  M.D.,  The  Rev.  William  Greenwell,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S., 
F.S.A.,  &c.,  John  Vessey  Gregory,  Thomas  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  &c., 
Sheriton  Holmes,  Charles  James  Spence,  Alexander  Shannon  Stevenson, 
F.S.A.  Scot.,  and  Richard  Welford,  M.A. 

2  Secretaries  :    Robert  Blair,  F.S.A.,  and  Richard  Oliver  Heslop. 
Treasurer  :  Sheriton  Holmes. 
Editor  :  Robert  Blair. 
Librarian  :  Matthew  Mackey,  junr. 

2  Curators  :  Charles  James  Spence  and  Richard  Oliver  Heslop. 
2  Auditors  :  John  Martin  Winter  and  Herbert  Maxwell  Wood. 
Council:  Rev.  Cnthbert  Edward  Adamson,  M.A.,  Rev.  Johnson  Baily,  Robert 
Coltman    Clephan,    Frederick    Walter   Dendy,    John  Pattison  Gibson,   J. 
Crawford  Hodgson,    George  Irving,   Rev.  Henry  Edwin  Savage,    William 
Henry  Knowles,  Maberly  Philips,  F.S.A..  Sidney  Storey  Carr,  and  William 
Weaver  Tomlinson. 

The  chairman  said  they  all  felt  that,  however  long  a  life  might  be,  the  ending 
of  it  must  come  with  sadness  to  them,  especially  when  it  was  in  the  case  of  one 
who  was  so  deeply  venerated  by  the  country  at  large  as  the  sixth  duke  of  North- 
umberland. The  late  duke  presided  at  the  meeting  held  in  the  Town  Hall  on 
the  occasion  of  the  last  visit  of  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  to  Newcastle, 
but  his  advancing  years  did  not  allow  his  patronage  which  had  been  so  kindly 
extended  to  the  society  to  take  a  particularly  active  form.  But  the  late  duke, 
through  the  wish  he  had  to  carry  out  which  had  been  the  desire  of  his  brother, 
did  a  very  great  work  for  the  north  of  England  generally  in  allowing  the  two 
princely  volumes  on  the  history  of  the  house  of  Percy  to  be  brought  out.  These 
volumes  had  the  effect  of  throwing  .open  the  archives  of  that  distinguished 


s 


family,  both  at  Aluwick  and  Syon,  to  those  who  were  studying  the  history  of  the 
north  of  England,  and  the  late  duke  in  that  way  was  of  the  greatest  assistance 
in  forwarding  the  work  of  the  Northumberland  County  History — indeed,  that 
work  could  never  have  been  undertaken  without  the  support  which  his  grace 
gave  to  the  committee  in  putting  these  records  at  its  disposal ;  and  also  the  great 
encouragement  he  gave  as  a  subscriber.  Lord  Percy,  now  the  seventh  duke  of 
Northumberland,  succeeded  his  respected  father  in  the  office  of  patron,  and  also 
succeeded  as  president  the  earl  of  Ravensworth,  who  had  retired.  He  spoke  of  lord 
Percy's  interest  in  archaeological  matters,  and  said  they  must  also  feel  regret  at 
the  retirement  of  their  late  genial  president,  lord  Ravensworth.  The  chairman 
then  moved  that  they  pass  a  vote  of  sympathy  and  condolence  with  the  house  of 
Percy  in  their  bereavement. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  seconded  the  motion,  and  said  he  would  propose  as  a  supple- 
mentary motion  that  their  condolences  be  also  sent  to  the  treasurer  of  the 
society,  Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes,  in  the  bereavement  he  had  sustained  dy  the  loss 
of  his  wife. 

This  was  agreed  to. 

The  meeting  shortly  afterwards  terminated  with  a  vote  of  thanks,  by  acclama- 
tion, to  the  chairman. 


NEWI.Y   DISCOVERF.D    WINDOW,    FRIARS,    NEWCASTLE. 

(  See  p.  2. ) 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY     OF     ANTIQUARIES 

OF    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TY.NE. 

VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  2. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  22nd  day  of  February,  1899,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  J.  V.  Gregory,  one  oi'  the  vice-presidents,  being 
in  the  chair. 

Mr.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries),  read  the  following  letter  from  the  duke  of 
Northumberland  : — - 

'  Alnwick  Castle,  28  Jariy.  1899. 

Dear  Mr.  Blair — I  am  extremely  obliged  to  the  members  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  for  the  kind  expression  of  their 
sympathy  in  the  sad  loss  we  have  sustained,  and  to  you  also  for  your  kind 
words.  I  have,  in  addition,  to  thank  the  society  very  warmly  for  the 
honour  they  have  done  me  in  appointing  me  its  patron  and  president,  and 
while  I  value  the  compliment  very  highly  I  wish  sincerely  that  I  felt  more 
competent  than  I  do  to  do  justice  to  their  choice. 

I  am,  dear  Mr.  Blair, 

Yours  truly,  Northumberland.' 

The  following  NEW  MEMBER  was  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  :  — 
Miss  Elizabeth  Lamb,  Newton  Cottage,  Chathill. 

Several  accounts  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  :  — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  Lieut-Genl.  Pitt  Rivers,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  the  author  : — Excavations  in 
Cranborne  Chase,  vol.  iv.  4to.  privately  printed,  purple  cl.  numerous 
plates  and  other  illustrations. 

From  Mr.  John  Ventress  : — A  photograph  of  the  deed  relating  to'Ottercops, 
Redesdale,  exhibited  at  the  December  meeting  (  vol.  vin.  p.  268  ). 

Special  thanks  were  voter!  to  General  Pitt-Rivers  for  his  valuable  present. 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Powys-land  Club  : — Collection*,  Historical  and  Archaeological, 
relating  to  Montgomeryshire  and  its  Borders,  vol.  xxx.  iii.  (Dec./98) 
8vo. 

From  the  Aberdeen  Ecclesiological  Society  : — Transactions,  no.  xi.  1896, 
4to.,  illustrations  ;  Aberdeen,  1898  [  contains  'A  Raid  into  North- 
umberland' by  the  Rev.  James  Cooper,  D.D.,  of  Aberdeen]. 

From  '  La  Societe  d'Arch6ologie  de  Bruxelles  '  : — Annales,  vol.  xm.  pt.  i. 
(Jan. '99),  8vo.  illustrations. 


10 

Purchases: — Ephemeris  Epigraphica,  vol.  vm.  pt.  iii.;  The  English  Dialect 
Dictionary,  vol.  i.  (A — C),  and  pt.  vi.  (Da-Dinner);  and  The 
Antiquary  for  Feb./99. 

The  recommendation  of  the  council  to  purchase  the  '  Account  of  Excavations 
in  1898,  in  Roman  Ribchester  ',  was  acceded  to. 

EXHIBITED  — 

By  Mr.  M.  H.  Dand,  of  Hauxley  : — A  short  document  on  parchment  relating 
to  the  Reeds  of  Old  Town  in  Redesdale.  The  following  is  the  docu- 
ment :  — 

'  HARBOTLE.— At  the  Court  holden  there  the  xiijth  day  of  Octobr  1610 
It  was  found  by  Inquisicon  &  Vtrdict  of  the  Jury  for  La  [nd]  viz4 
John  Hall  gent  &  his  ffellowes  That  Isubell  Reede  widow  late  wife 
of  John  Reede  of  Old  Towne  hath  no  right  for  her  selfe  or  her 
children  to  ijs.  vjd.  Land  in  Old  Towne,  wch  shee  demanded  against 
Thomas  Reede  of  Old  Towne  who  purchased  the  same  of  her  said 
Husband  and  all  his  Right  therein,  but  y*  the  possession  thereof 
shall  Continue  wth  the  said  Thomas  Reede. 

Roger  Wilkingson  (?)  Christoph  Parkinson 

Anthony  ffelton  Steward.' 

Mr.  S.  S.  Carr  read  the  following  notes  on 

TYNEMOUTH    LIGHTHOUSE 

recently  taken  down  : — 

''  The  contemplated  removal  of  the  governor's  house  and  the  lighthouse  in 
Tvnemouth  castle  was  one  of  the  subjects  on  which  we  deliberated  at  our 
February  and  March  meetings  last  year.1  The  former  building  yet  stands  entire 
awaiting  its  fate.  I  have  watched  the  demolition  of  the  latter  with  the  object 
ef  ascertaining  whether  it  was  partly  built  with  stones  from  the  adjacent  priory. 
Writing  of  these  ruins,  Grose,  in  his  Antiquities,  1774,  states  :  Much  of  these 
buildings  have  been  pulled  down  by  Mr.  Villars  lor  erecting  the  Barracks,  Light- 
house, his  own  House  near  it  and  other  edifices'.2  On  November  llth  last  year 
the  Trinity  house,  who  were  the  owners,  began  to  take  down  the  lighthouse,  and 
after  they  had  pulled  down  all  but  about  eight  feet  of  the  structure,  it  was 
taken  possession  of  by  the  government  according  to  agreement.  Nearly  two 
hundred  carved  medieval  stones  have  been  found  throughout  the  building. 
Built  in  16653  the  lighthouse  was  partly  re-erected  in  18023  when 
the  stones  mentioned  by  Grose  as  used  originally,  where  removed,  would 
probably  be  built  in  again.  The  smaller  stones  were  embedded  in  the 
rubble  work.  Twelve  of  the  larger,  dressed  on  one  or  two  sides,  were  used 
as  facing  stones.  The  painted  cement  with  which  the  building  was  coated 
outside  still  adheres  to  them.  The  necessity  of  preserving  these  interesting 
remnants  from  the  old  monastery  was  apparent  to  me  upon  discovering  them. 
I  therefore  communicated  with  our  vice-president,  Mr.  H.  A.  Adamson,  who,  in 
his  capacity  of  town  clerk  of  the  borough,  asked  the  brethren  of  the  Trinity  house 
to  give  the  stones  to  the  Tynemouth  corporation  to  place  within  the  ruins  of  the 
priory  of  winch  it  is  the  custodian.  Replying  by  return  the  brethren  acceded 
to  the  request.  The  stones  were  placed  within  the  ruins  of  the  eastern  portion 
of  the  priory  church,  before  the  sale  (on  January  25th)  of  the  other  materials  not 
reserved  by  the  Trinity  house  for  future  use,  and  which  were  disposed  ot  by  auction 
for  about  £40.  With  the  exception  of  a  Norman  cushion  capital,  similar  to 
those  in  the  tower  piers  at  Tynemouth,  the  rescued  fragments  are  nearly  all  of 
Transitional  or  Early  English  date.  The  chief  mouldings  are  the  tooth,  the  roll, 

1  Proceedings,  vol..  vm.  pp.  119,  124  and  125. 

2  Arch.  Ael.  vol.  xvm.  p.  77.    '  Tynemouth  Castle  after  the  Dissolution  of  the  Monastery', 
y  H.  A.  Adanison. 

3  See  Act  of  Parliament,  42  Oeorse  in.  cap.  48  [4th  May,  1802]. 


11 

and  the  deep  hollow.  The  stones  chiefly  comprise  shafting  but  there  are  many 
pieces  of  vaulting.  Five  of  the  stones  of  this  period  have  the  pyramid  moulding. 
Two  mullion  seats  were  found.  One  large  stone  about  2  feet  10  inches  across  is 
ornamented  with  stiff  leafed  foliage  and  has  formed  part  of  the  capital  of  some 
large  pier.  Two  other  capitnls  were  found.  Shafting,  consisting  of  a  roll  with 
three  fillets  between  tooth  mouldings,  resembles  the  higher  part  of  the  shafting 
at  the  east  end  of  the  choir.  The  pyramid  moulding  between  two  rolls  and  two 
deep  cut  mouldings  resembles  work  in  the  south  side  of  the  choir.  Many  of  the 
more  modern  stones  built  into  the  lighthouse  bear  banker  marks  or  initials,  the 
former  ivri  -1)  the  same  as  masons  use  to-day,  one  of  the  men  removing  materials 
after  the  sale  having  discovered  his  own  mark.  Let  us  hope  if  the  walls  of 
the  governor's  house  con.nin  objects  of  interest  to  antiquaries  such  as  I  have 
mentioned,  that  the  government  will  sympathize  with  our  tastes  as  the  Trinity 
brethren  have  done." 

Lieut.  Col.  Haswell,  said  it  was  satisfactory  to  find  that  members  of  the  council 
kept  a  watchful  eye  on  the  antiquities  of  the  localities  in  which  they  resided,  and 
they  were  he  was  sure,  grateful  to  Mr.  Carr,  for  his  share  of  such  duty  discharged. 
Unfortunately,  after  inspection,  he  (Mr.  Haswell)  could  not  find  any  stones  which 
were  more  than  ordinarily  important  either  artistically  or  constructionally.  He 
said  he  would  like  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  society  to  the  prohibiting  of 
sketching  in  the  ruins  of  the  nriory  by  the  military  authorities.  His  son  was 
stopped  \\hile  so  doing,  and  upon  subsequent  enquiry  from  captain  Chamberlayne, 
he  found  that  permission  could  only  be  obtained  from  head  quarters  at  York. 
Thus  a  visitor,  for  the  day,  to  Tynemouth  priory  would  be  unable  to  make 
either  a  professional  or  archaeological  use  of  one  of  the  finest  of  their  national 
ecclesiastical  relics. 

The  chairman  (  Mr.  Gregory  )  remarked  that  members  strongly  agreed  and 
sympathized  with  Mr.  Haswell  on  the  subject. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  thought  that  a  notice  should  be  posted  up  in  the  castle  yard 
giving  information  where  permission  to  sketch  may  be  obtained. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Carr  for  his  notes. 

Mr.  Haswell  then  read  the  following  notes  on 

BARTON    KIRK    IN    WESTMORLAND. 

It  was  recently  my  good  fortune  to  visit  a  very  interesting  ( and  fortunately 
unrestored,  as  the  Rev.  W.  Greenwell  would  say)  church  near  Penrith,  somewhat 
off  the  usual  track  of  visitors.  At  present  it  consists  of  a  nave  of  three  bays 
with  an  elegantly  moulded  arcade  of  Decorated  period  separating  it  from  the 
north  aisle  (which  is  called  the  Lancaster  chapel )  and  by  a  plainer  arcade  from 
the  south  aisle  (  which  is  called  the  Windsor  chapel),  a  central  tower  and  a  long 
chancel  with  a  south  chapel.  The  original  church  was  early  Norman  and  I  judge 
consisted  simply  of  a  nave,  chancel,  and  low  central  tower.  The  latter  alone 
retains  the  original  fentures.  The  north  and  south  walls  are  about  five  feet 
thick,  and  the  original  narrow  window  still  exists  on  the  south  side,  the  iambs 
are  splayed  out  to  a  considerable  width  inside  ;  the  sill  (about  eight  feet  above 
the  floor  )  is  formed  internally  of  four  stone  courses  forming  steps  in  the 
thickness  of  the  wall,  and  suggests  an  arrangement  for  defence.  The  tower  is 
vaulted  in  rubble  with  axis  north  and  south  (  about  the  only  example  I  remem- 
ber )  and  the  lime  still  shews  that  '  wattles  '  or  hazel  branches  had  formed  the 
core  or  centreing  on  which  the  lime  and  rubble  had  heen  laid.  Another 
remarkable  feature  is  a  modern  alteration  which  gives  the  church  a  most  extra- 
ordinary appearance  ;  the  Norman  openings  in  the  east  and  west  walls  of  the 
tower  were  narrow,  so  to  widen  them  the  jambs  for  about  four  feet  on  each  side 
were  cut  away  and  a  low  segmental  stone  arch  (just  like  a  bridge)  was  inserted, 
which  supports  the  arch  above  the  cap  line.  Another  feature  is  the  sculptured 


stone  let  into  a  wood-panelled  screen  at  the  east  end  of  the  Windsor  aisle.  It 
probably  formed  the  centre  panel  of  an  altar  tomb,  the  ends  of  which  exist  in 
the  '••ou+h  chapel  of  the  chancel.  A  third  point  of  interest  is  the  engraved 
copper  tablet  attached  to  the  east  wall  of  the  chancel  as  follows  : — 

Hie  jacet  Francesca  Dawes  filia 
Thornse  Fletcher  de  Strickland  Armigeri 
Natu  maxima  perquam  charissima  quidem 
Kt  perdilecta  uxor  Lancelot!  Dawes  de 
Barton  Kirke,  generosi,  quae  huic  mundo 
Spe  multa  melioris  Vicessimo  tertio 
die  Februarij  Valedixit  Anno 
^Etatis  SUSP  xxiii  Annoqe.  Domini  1678 

Under  this  Stone,  Reader,  interred  doth  lye 

Beauty  and  Virtue,  true  epitomy 

Att  her  appearance  the  noone  sun 

blush'd  and  shrunk  in  cause  quite  out  done 

In  her  concenterd  did  all  graces  dwell 

God  pluckt  my  Rose  yt.  he  might  take  a  smell 

I'le  say  noe  more  but  weeping  wish  I  may 

Soone  wh.  thy  deare  chaste  ashes  come  to  lay 

Phineas  Briggs  Kboraci  Sculp. 

This  extraordinary  epitaph  is,  I  have  since  seen,  given  at  p.  40  of  a  rare  folio 
volume  called  Clark's  Sur- 
vey of  the  Lakes,  pub- 
lished towards  the  end  of 
last  century.  The  author 
also  states  'above  the  altar 
are  4  or  5  rows  of  escut- 
cheons, but  so  defaced  by 
the  weather  that  I  could 
not  make  them  out.' 
These  have  no  wall  vanish  - 
ed,  but  fortunately  Machel 
records  '  that  he  remem- 
bers among  them  the  arms 
of  Arundel,  Percy  of 
Northumberland  quarter- 
ing Lucy  ;  Dacre,  Lowth- 
er,  Lancaster,  Strickland, 
Threlkeld,  Machel,  Mores- 
by, Orpheur,  and  Cracken- 
thorp.  The  Lancasters  of 
Sockbridge,  a  hamlet  in 
the  parish,  were  a  branch 
of  the  familyof  Lancaster, 
barons  of  Kendal.  The 
estate  passed  to  the 
Lowthers  by  marriage — 
Sir  Lancelot  Threlkeld 
lived  at  Yanwath  ball  in 
the  parish.  He  had  three 
daughters,  co-heiresses, 
one  of  whom  married  a 
Pickering  who  held  Mores- 
by by  marriage.  A  Sir 
Christopher  Moresby  was 


governor  of  Penrith  castle,  which  belonged  to  the  crown.' 
Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Haswell, 


18 


NOTES    ON    SWORDS,    ETC. 

Mr.  R.  C.  Clephan  then  read  portions  of  his  long  and  valuable  "  Notes  on  the 
Weapons  of  War,  of  the  Middle  Ages,  and  of  the  Renaissance,  with  special 
reference  to  local  examples  ;  illustrated  by  drawings  of  specimens  from  his 
own  and  other  local  collections,  including  that  of  the  Castle  of  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne,  together  with  others  from  some  of  the  great  Collections  of  Europe." 

He  asked  that  the  special  descriptions  of  the  castle  swords,  and  of  the  other 
local  collections  mentioned,  together  with  the  chapters  on  the  dagger,  longbow, 
crossbow,  machines  for  hurling  and  shooting  missiles,  machines  for  attacking  be- 
leagured  places,  artillery,  and  the  hand  gun,  should  be  taken  as  read,  owing  to 
lack  of  time  for  reading  and  explaining  them.  He  did  not  read  the  detailed  de- 
scription of  staff  weapons,  but  ran  them  over  with  the  illustrations  making  a  few 
remarks  on  each.  He  said,  he  regretted  that  he  had  been  unable  to  have  the  actual 
weapons  at  the  castle  for  exhibition,  but  that  if  the  council  saw  fit  to  include 
an  afternoon  at  Southdene  tower  among  the  list  of  their  summer  excursions, 
he  would  have  great  pleasure  in  seeing  the  members  and  exhibiting  his  collection 
of  weapons  and  armour.  He  further  remarked  that  he  was  very  anxious  to  see 
more  of  the  yonnger  members  coming  forward  with  papers  and  that  his  present 
notes  might  well  be  the  foundation  for  many  small  analytical  papers  on  the 
various  subjects  treated  of.  Mr.  Parker  Brewis  had  carefully  studied  the  castle 
swords,  and  he  understood  and  hoped  that  ere  long  the  results  of  his  studies  would 
be  embodied  in  a  paper  read  before  the  society. 

The  chairman,  in  his  remarks,  thanked  Mr.  Clephan  for  the  suggestion  and 
said  that  he  would  answer  for  the  council  that  his  invitation  would  be  gladly 
accepted. 

Mr.  Knowles,  then  remarked  that  he  had  been  very  much  interested  in  the 
detailed  description  of  the  rapier,  and  added  that  it  would  be  very  desirable  to 
have  some  weapons  on  the  table  on  some  other  occasion,  when  the  various 
features  appertaining  to  them  could  be  given  with  the  weapons  before  them. 

Mr.  Clephan  said,  that  he  sympathized  most  thoroughly  with  Mr.  Knowles's 
remarks  on  this  head  and  that  he  would  be  glad  to  co-operate  in  anyway  in 
furthering  the  idea. 

Mr.  F.  R.  N.  Haswell  then  asked  if  the  two-handed  sword  was  not  a  Crusader's 
weapon. 

Mr.  Clephan  replied  that  he  believed  it  first  appeared  in  the  fifteenth  century. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Clephan  by  acclamation  on  the  motion  of  the 
chairman. 

The  long  and  able  paper  by  Mr.  C.  S.  Terry  on 

THE    SCOTTISH    CAMPAIGN    IN    NORTHUMBERLAND    AND    DURHAM, 

the  third  paper  of  the  series,  which  will  be  printed  in  vol.  xxi.  of  the  Archaeologies 
Aeliana,  was  taken  as  read. 
Mr.  Terry  was  thanked  for  it. 


MISCELLANEA. 

The   following  letter  has  been  copied  by  the  Rev.  Canon  Savage  from  the 
Hunter  MSS.  at  Durham  (vol.  ix.  274)  :— 

'  Stanhop  Sep.  22th  |  1670 

Sir,  |  Your  last  found  me  here  attending  this  Cure :  the  same  day  (though  the 
Lord's  day)  I  wrote  to  Mr.  Deaneof  Durham,  and  inclosed  a  Note  abstracted 
out  of  yor  Letter,  concerning  the  Conventicles  ;  which  should  have  been  sent 
by  you  in  forme  by  way  of  presentment,  under  the  Churchwarden's  hands, 
according  to  the  Instructions  ;  I  would  Commend  yor  Zeale,  but  that,  Boni 
pastoris  est  tenere  Cancm  infune ;  i.e.  zelum  in  discretions  [in  margin 


14 

'Bern.']  for  the  Censure  you  presume  to  passe  on  yor  Superio",  some  of 
them  to  my  knowledge,  have  retorted  it  upon  you,  That  you  fill  their  eares 
with  complaints  which  are  noo  sufficient  ground  to  proceed  upon,  unlesse 
there  be  a  Legall  Information  by  witnesses  upon  oath,  or  Presentment 
subscribed  by  the  Churchwardens  or  Constables  ;  when  did  you  this,  and 
it  was  neglected  ?  and,  if  it  were,  you  have  yonr  Remedy  (  by  the  King's 
Instructions)  to  complaine  against  the  Justices  themselves,  To  their 
Superiors  your  Complaint  against  Blythman  and  Burden  is  without  any 
mention  of  time,  or  place,  or  persons  as  witnesses  :  had  you  sent  these, 
they  might  have  been  legally  proceeded  against :  Some  of  us,  have  this 
testimony  of  a  good  Conscience,  that  they  have  gone  in  Person,  to  the 
Conventicles,  dispersed  them,  convicted  some,  and  upon  Legall  Information, 
imprisoned  others :  If  some  escape  by  a  Jurys  not  guilty  against  the 
Evidence  of  Fact,  let  it  lay  at  their  doore.  The  more  presumptuous  the 
Schismaticks  are,  the  neerer  their  fall,  I  hope,  and  pray  that  God  may 
subdue  them,  and  turne  their  Hearts,  or  else  subvert  them  and  turne  their 
wayes  upside  downe  :  To  that  God  Commending  you,  I  remaine, 
Sir,  your  true  friend  to  serve  you, 

Isaac  Basire 
P.S. 

I  adde  this  one  Clause,  that  at  my  last  visitation  in  Newcastle  I  laid  it  at 
the  doore  of  ye  ministers,  as  a  maine  Cause  of  soe  many  Conventicles,  their 
supine  neglect  to  Catechise  weekely  according  to  the  Canons,  and  charged 
them,  as  they  will  answer  at  Doomes-day,  with  our  Lord's  expresse 
command  St.  John  xxi.  15  Boske  ta  arnia  mou  [Greece]  which,  in  some 
ancient  Greeke  copies  is  repeated  twice  for  failing.' 

[Endorsed:  '  Sept.  22,  09  |  Letter  to  Mr  |  Bordley'j 

[The  Rev.  Stephen  Bordley  was  incumbent  of  St.  Hild's,  South  Shields,  from 

1664 — 1689.     He  disappeared  on  the  accession  of  William  III.] 

Anno  Dom.  1644. 

March  2.  The  Scots  came  over  the  river  of  Tyne,  Generall  King  pursuing 
their  reare,  forced  them  into  Simderland,  whereupon  the  Marquepse  of  Newcastle 
sent  for  Sir  Charles  Lucas  out  of  Yorkshire,  who  had  been  Ordered  to  stay 
there  to  fortifie  Doncaster. 

March  24.  The  Scots  being  much  provoked  to  come  out  of  Sunderland, 
came  to  Bowdon  hill,  whence  with  great  losse  they  were  forced  back  into  their 
Trenches,  but  next  morning  they  came  with  many  of  their  horse  and  foot  on  the 
Marquesse  of  Newcastles  Reare,  and  had  so  disordered  it,  that  the  whole  Army 
was  endangered,  but  Sir  Charles  Lucas,  who  was  then  on  the  right  Wing, 
hasted  to  the  Reare,  and  with  his  owne  Regiment  fell  upon  the  Rebels  Lanciers 
und  routed  them,  which  mads  the  rest  flye  from  pursuing  their  advantage. 

[  From  '  Mercurius  Belgicus  :  \  OR,  |  A  briefe  Chronologic  of  the  |  Battails. 
Sieges,  Conflicts,  and  |  other  most  remarkable  passages  j  from  the  beginning  of 
this  Rebel-  |  lion,  to  the  25.  of  March,  \  1646.  |  Together  with  \  A  Catalogue  of 
the  Persons  |  of  Quality  slain  on  both  sides.  |  CICERO.  |  Incerti  sunt  exitus 
pugnarnm,  Narsque  est  commnnis.  qui  \  scape  spoliantem,  jam  &  exultantem 
evertit,  &  perculit  \  ab  abjecto.  \  £&&,££,  |  Printed  in  the  Yeare,  I  1646.'] 


4  The  fertility  of  the  soil  [of  Jersey]  is  made  partly  by  the  sea-weeds  gathered 
chiefly  at  Blaydon-on-Tyne ' !  From  Fields,  Factories,  and  Workshops,  by 
Prince  Kropotkin,  quoted  in  Athenaeum  for  Feb.  11/99  (  p.  178  ). 


15 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  3. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  29th  day  of  March,  1899,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  the  Rev.  W.  Greenwell,  D.C.L.,  one  of  the  vice- 
presidents,  being  in  the  chair. 

The  following  NEW  MEMBER  was  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 
Donald  Macaulay,  Clive  Cottage,  Alnwick. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
bo  paid. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  Prof.  Zangemeister,  hon.  member  : — Limesblatt,  no.  31,  8vo.       1899. 

From  A.  Reid  &  Co.  : — Their  '  Railway  Guide  '  for  April,  being  the  jubilee 
number  of  that  publication. 

From  Mr.  J.  A.  Dotchin  . — The  report  of  the  speeches,  etc.,  delivered  at  the 
dinner  to  commemorate  the  opening  of  the  new  markets  in  Newcastle 
in  1835  (  printed  in  gold  on  satin,  and  framed  and  glazed  ). 

From  Mr.  J.  B.  Harris  (per  Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes,  treasurer)  : — A  number  of 
plans  and  papers  from  the  office  of  the  late  Mr.  Richard  Grainger. 

[  Mr.  Holmes  read  the  following  notes  on  them  : — 

"Several  of  these  papers  are  very  interesting  as  indicating  the  gradual  growth  of 
the  scheme  for  the  development  of  the  streets  and  buildings  forming  the  heart  of 
the  present  city,  and  with  the  rapidity  with  which  the  scheme  was  carried  into 
effect.  Previously  to  this  Mr.  Grainger  had  built  Blackett  street,  Eldon  square, 
Leazes  terrace  and  the  Arcade,  and  had  formed  magnificent  ideas  for  further 
and  more  central  works,  but  many  difficulties  stood  in  his  way  of  public  and 
jrivate  interests  which  had  to  be  overcome  ;  the  chief  of  them  was  the 
difficulty  of  obtaining  possession  of  the  Anderson  place  mansion  and  its  exten- 
sive grounds,  which  occupied  a  large  space  of  ground  extending  from  Pilgrim 
street  nearly  across  to  Newgate  street  and  which  the  then  owner  refused  to  sell. 
Upon  the  death  of  this  gentleman,  however,  his  successor  sold  the  property  to 
Mr.  Grainger  who  also  made  terms  with  the  corporation  for  the  loss  of  their  new 
flesh  market,  and  with  the  proprietors  of  the  theatre,  both  of  which  were  on  the 
site  of  the  projected  new  street  afterwards  named  Grey  street.  Arrangements 
had  also  to  be  made  with  the  owners  of  several  of  the  chief  inns  and  shops 
which  were  required  for  the  formation  of  the  new  streets,  and  a  large  number  of 
property  owners ;  but  on  the  29th  of  May,  1834  ( the  chief  difficulties  having 
been  overcome  )  Mr.  Grainger  laid  a  plan  of  his  scheme  before  the  public  to 
obtain  petitions  for  or  against  it,  to  be  submitted  to  the  common  council, 


16 

with  the  result  that  the  former  numbered  upwards  of  5,000  whereas  there  were 
only  about  300  opposed  to  it,  and  in  consequence  the  council  gave  its  sanc- 
tion to  the  scheme  in  its  entirety.  The  plan  (  no.  1  in  the  list )  is  a  lithographed 
copy  of  a  portion  of  Oliver's  map  of  1830  which  has  marked  upon  it  in  yellow 
the  properties  it  was  necessary  for  Mr.  Grainger  to  purchase,  and  the  proposed 
mode  of  dealing  with  them.  The  new  streets  are  laid  out  very  nearly  as  after- 
wards carried  into  effect,  excepting  that  instead  of  the  single  street  (  Hood 
street)  there  were  two  streets  intersecting  this  block  of  property,  and  at  a  point 
near  the  bank  of  England  there  is  a  30  feet  street  shewn  between  the  new  street 
at  that  point  and  the  High  bridge.  None  of  the  new  streets  at  this  time  appears 
to  have  been  named  except  Grey  street  which  it  was  intended  should  bear  the 
name  of  '  New  Dean  street.'  The  new  butcher  market  is  shewn  coloured  red, 
but  its  avenues  and  entrances  are  very  different  from  the  arrangements  as 
carried  out.  The  sweeping  away  of  the  '  Turk's  Head  '  and  other  inns,  for  the 
outlet  of  Grainger  street  into  the  Bigg  market,  necessitated  their  rebuilding,  and 
it  was  proposed  to  place  the  Turk's  Head  at  the  elbow  formed  by  Market  and 
Grainger  streets,  the  site  of  the  new  theatre  being  placed  in  Grey  street 
where  the  Turk's  Head  inn  was  afterwards  built,  but  in  the  following  year  the 
theatre  site  had  been  changed  to  its  present  position,  and  the  Turk's  Head  inn 
brought  to  the  site  previously  allotted  to  the  theatre,  on  the  west  side  of  Grey 
street  ;  its  former  site  being  now  allotted  to  the  New  Abinger  inn.  As  yet  the 
only  idea  of  dealing  with  the  triangular  block  enclosed  by  Grainger,  Market,  and 
Grey  streets,  seems  to  have  been  by  shops  with  an  interior  back  lane.  On  the 
22nd  of  October,  1835,  the  new  markets  were  openec-,  and  inaugurated  by  a 
public  dinner  in  the  vegetable  market  which  was  attended  by  2,000  persons. 
Document  no.  2  is  a  reprint  from  the  Newcastle  Daily  Journal  of  October 
24th,  1835,  containing  an  account  of  the  opening  of  the  new  markets,  and 
upon  this  sheet  there  is  a  plan  of  the  new  works  showing  the  developed  ideas 
of  the  whole  scheme.  The  streets  are  now  named  as  they  sire  at  the  present 
time,  excepting  that  Grey  street  has  become  Upper  Dean  street  instead  of  New 
Dean  street,  and  the  two  cross  streets  between  Grey  street  and  Pilgrim  street 
have  been  superseded  by  a  single  street,  named  Hood  street  after  the  then 
mayor  of  the  town,  the  smaller  street  from  Grey  street  to  the  High  Bridge 
having  been  abandoned,  the  theatre  site  removed  to  its  present  position  and 
the  Turk's  Head  brought  to  where  the  theatre  W;is  intende  I  to  have  been,  the 
site  it  now  occupies.  There  was  to  have  been  a  new  church  with  colonnaded  front 
on  the  site  of  the  Northumberland  hall.  The  new  '  Lord  Collingwood  '  inn  with 
its  double  stack  of  semicircular  windows  is  shew  upon  this  plan,  but  as  yet  the 
Grey  monument  does  not  seem  to  have  been  thought  of.  Document  no.  3  is  a 
prospectus  issued  by  Mr.  Grainger  on  the  18th  December,  1838,  to  obtain  sub- 
scribers to  the  news  room  proposed  to  be  established  in  the  magnificent  interior 
of  the  triangular  block  of  buildings  enclosed  by  Grey,  Grainger,  and  Market 
streets,  then  known  as  the  '  Central  Exchange.'  The  front  sheet  has  upon  it  a 
lithographed  plan  of  the  block  which  shews  the  elegantly  recessed  double  circular 
stair  way  leading  up  to  a  large  coffee  room  and  auction  mart,  now  portions  of 
the  'Central  Exchange  '  hotel.  Besides  this  entrance  there  were  two  from  Grain- 
ger  street,  and  one  each  from  Market  street  and  Grey  street.  There  is  also  a 
lithographed  view  of  the  exchange  block  looking  along  Grainger  street  at  the 
end  of  which  the  Grey  monument  is  shewn  in  a  completed  condition,  and 
below  is  a  lithographed  circular  letter  from  Mr.  Grainger  which  has  his  signa- 
ture at  the  foot  written  in  a  good  firm  hand  with  a  very  finely  pointed 
pen.  In  addition  to  the  above  there  are  two  drawings  containing  plans  and 
elevations  of  street  frontages,  one  of  which  is  the  block  between  .Market 
street  and  Shakespeare  street  shewing  the  site  of  the  new  theatre  in  red  tint 
and  the  .elevation  of  tne  Market  street  front.  The  other  is  the  aljoining  block 
between  Hood  street  and  High  Friar  lane  which  shews  the  site  of  the  chapel 
in  red  and  the  intended  Hood  street  elevation,  but  this  has  been  greatly  modified 


17 

in  execution.  These  drawings  are  upon  letter  paper,  and  from  the  absence  of 
description,  scales  etc.  appear  to  have  had  their  origin  in  Mr.  Grainger's  office. 
There  are  also  two  other  elevations  of  portions  of  the  Grey  street  front- 
ages to  a  larger  scale  and  carefully  drawn  and  coloured,  one  of  them 
is  the  front  of  the  Turk's  Head  inn.  These  are  drawn  upon  thin 
cartridge  paper  which  had  been  glaed  down  to  drawing  boards  and  are  clearly 
original  drawings,  which,  from  their  incomplete  state  in  the  absence  of  scales 
or  description,  would  seem  not  to  have  emanated  from  an  architect's  office.  The 
noble  front  of  the  theatre  is  represented  by  a  tracing  from  a  drawing  which 
shews  one  half  of  the  Grey  street  front,  a  copy  of  Mr.  John  Green's  elegant 
design  for  that  building.  There  are  also  tracings  of  plans  and  elevations  of  two 
important  villa  residences  which  are  evidently  designs  by  the  late  Mr.  John 
Dobson.  This  gentleman  was  appointed  by  the  corporation  to  superintend  the 
erection  of  the  markets  on  their  behalf,  and  he  designed  the  two  market  foun- 
tains resembling  in  form  and  dimensions  those  of  the  Borghese  palace  in 
Rome.  Document  no.  4  is  a  design  for  an  agricultural  pavilion  but  there  is 
nothing  to  show  where  it  was  intended  to  be  built,  and  there  are  also  several 
developments  of  capitals,  volutes,  etc.,  the  sweepings  of  a  builder's  office." 

Mr.  Jos.  Oswald  said  : — Supplementary  to  the  drawings  just  described  by  Mr. 
Holmes  relating  to  some  of  the  buildings  carried  out  by  Mr.  Grainger,  I  thought 
it  might  interest  the  meeting  to  exhibit  certain  drawings  illustrating  the  abortive 
scheme  referred  to  in  the  following  extract  from  Dr.  Bruce's  Handbook  to 
Newcastle : 

'  Mr.  Grainger   entertained  the   idea,  if  he  could  have  obtained  the   ac- 
quiescence of  the   Newcastle    Corporation   and    County    Magistrates,    of 
erecting   between    Hood    Street  and  Market  Street  a  series    of  buildings 
in   which  the  Assizes  for  the  town  and  county  should  be  held  and  which 
should  supply  a  residence  for  the  Judges,  and  apartments  in  which  the 
Mayor  might,  during  his  year  of  office,  transact  public  business  and  give 
his  official  entertainments.      The  County  Magistrates  gave  their  consent  to 
the  proposal ;  but  the  Town  Council  hesitated  so  much  and  delayed  their 
response  so  long  that  Mr.  Grainger  withdrew  his  proposal  and  devoted  his 
ground  to  other  purposes.     Parts  of  the  design  prepared  for  the  proposed 
new  courts  were  made  use  of  in    the   building   recently    occupied   by    the 
District  Bank  and  now  by  the  bank  of  Messrs.  Lambton  and  Co.' 
The  drawings  I  exhibit  (twelve  in  number  to  a  scale  of  sixteen  feet  per  inch) 
comprise  plans,  elevations,  and  a  section  of  the  proposed  buildings.  They  are  the 
property  of  the  Northern  Architectural  Association  and  were  presented  to  it  a  few 
years  ago  by  Mr.  John  George  Walker,  who  states  that  they  are  the  work  of  his 
uncle,  Mr.  George  Walker,  formerly  an  architect  practising  in  Newcastle.    It  is 
to  be  regretted  that  only  the  Grey  street  end  of  the  contemplated  buildings  was 
carried  into  execution,  as  the  complete  design  would  have  been  a  striking  and 
handsome   feature  in  the  architecture  of  the  town.      I  find  on  referring  to  the 
town  council  reports  that  the  date  of  the  project  was  1838-9. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Holmes  and  to  Mr.  Oswald.  ] 

Exchanges — 
From  the  Derbyshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  : — Journal, 

vol.  xxi.  1899.  8vo. 

From  the  Soci6t6  d'Arch6ologie  de  Bruxelles  : — Annuaire,  1899,  vol.  x.  8vo. 
From   the    '  Kongl.  Vitteshets    Historie    och   Antiqvitets    Akademiens  * : — 

Manadsblad,    1895,  8vo. 
From  the  Somersetshire   Archaeological   and   Natural   History    Society  : — 

Proceedings  for  1898  ;  8vo.  3  ser.  vol.  iv.  Taunton,  1898. 

From  the  Historical  Society  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  : — Transactions  for 

1897  ;  vol.  XLIX,  N.S.  vol.  xm.  8vo.  Liverpool,  1898. 


18 


From  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London  : — Archaeologia,  vol.  56,  pt.  i. 
From  the   Royal    Archaeological    Institute  : — Archaeological   Journal  for 
Dec./98,  vol.  LV.  (  2  ser.  vol.  v.  )  no.  iv.. 

Purchases  : — Mittheilungen  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute, 
xni.  4,  8vo.,  and  Jahrbuch  of  the  same,  xm.  4,  1898  ;  and  Antiquary 
for  March,  1899. 

DONATIONS  TO  THE  MUSEUM. 

The  following  were  announced  and  thanks  voted  to  the  donor  :  — 

From  Mr.  D.  D.  Dixon,  Rothbury  : — The  following  objects  from  Coquetdale : — 

i.    Candle-mould  of  lead,  an  old  example  of  a  single  mould. 

ii.  Candle-mould  of  tin  '  for  making  six  candles.  Still  in  use  in  some 
country  districts  throughout  Northumberland.' 

iii.  &  iv.  Two  examples  of  a  scythe  cradle.  '  This  object  was  attached  to 
the  scythe  when  used  in  mowing,  so  that  the  straw  was  laid  in  regular 
swathes  more  easily  gathered  up  by  the  binder.' 

v.  A  primitive  spit,  '  a  domestic  utensil  evidently  used  for  the  purpose  of 
cooking  '  bacon  collops  '  and  other  sliced  meats,  in  front  of  the  fire.' 

vi.  Bake-sticks.  '  When  cakes  were  made  of  pease  and  barley,  and  meal 
'  draaked  '  with  milk  formed  the  staple  bread  of  the  Northumbrian 
peasant,  hake-sticks  were  in  common  use.  The  cake,  having  been  on 
the  girdle  for  some  time,  was  removed  and  placed  on  the  bake-sticks 
in  front  of  the  fire  to  complete  the  process  of  baking.  Barley  cakes 
were  made  from  one  to  two  inches  in  thickness  and  very  solid.' 

RE-OPENING  OF  ST.  CUTHBERl'S  TOMB. 

Mr.  Blair  (secretary)  read  the  following  paper  by  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Taylor,  F.S.A., 
of  Durham  : — 

"On  the  kind  invitation  of  the  courteous  dean  of  Durham  (Dr.  Kitchin),  I  had 
the  privilege  of  being  present,  with  others,  at  the  re-opening  of  St.  Cuthbert's 
tomb,  on  Wednesday  morning,  March  1st,  1899.  The  saint's  remains  were 
finally  interred  here  in  1104,  and  examined  in  1521  by  the  monks  at  midnight, 
again  the  same  year  in  daylight,  on  September  4th,  in  the  presence  of  Alexander, 
king  of  Scotland.  In  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  again  an  examination  took  place. 
The  last  was  on  Thursday,  May  17th,  1827.  A  full  account  of  all  the  previous  ex- 
aminations is  given  in  Raine's  Saint  Cuthbert.  On  the  morning  of  March  1st  this 
year,  the  ponderous  blue  marble  slab,  about  two  tons  in  weight,  was  with  some 
difficulty  raised  ;  under  this  were  some  two  feet  of  earth,  all  of  which  was  passed 
through  a  riddle  so  that  nothing  of  interest  could  possibly  be  missed.  I  found 
on  the  surface  a  quantity  of  gold  threads  (  which  had  been  wrapped  in  paper)  in 
good  preservation,  these  I  measured  and  found  to  be  uniformly  3£  ins.  in  length, 
single  threads  were  found  at  intervals  as  the  soil  was  being  removed ;  these  were 
probably  the  fringe  of  some  vestment.  A  human  tooth,  a  fragment  of  stained 
glass,  iron  nails,  and  numerous  pieces  of  the  coffin  made  in  698,  some  with  good 
mouldiggs,  and  several  pieces  with  a  faint  design  incised  with  some  pointed  tool, 
and  tattered  fragments  of  a  silken  texture,  probably  portions  of  the  wrapping  of 
the  body.  The  next  slab  of  freestone  was  then  reached,  it  had  a  deep  chamfer 
round  the  edges  ;  when  it  was  raised  the  under  side  had  the  name  Richard 
Heswdl  cut  on  it  in  fine  bold  old  English  lettering.  He  was  a  monk  who  died 
about  1446  and  was  buried  in  the  deanery  garden.  This  grave  cover  had  been  used 
in  1542  for  a  cover  to  the  vault.  The  coffin  was  then  exposed,  and  was  of  very 
poor  construction  and  had  fallen  to  pieces.  More  fragments  of  wood  then  were 
found,  probably  of  the  coffins  made  in  1104  and  1541,  also  some  iron  coffin 
rods,  so  brittle  and  corroded  that  one  snapped  in  my  hand  when  held  out  to  me. 


19 

Almost  the  complete  skeleton  of  St.  Cuthbert  was  then  found,  with  other  bones, — 
some  of  a  child  ( the  monks  had  bones  which  they  said  were  relics  of  the  Holy 
Innocents  slain  by  Herod)—,  and  also  of  other  saints.  One  of  extreme  interest 
was  the  frontal  bone  of  a  large  skull,  part  of  which  had  been  cut  off  by  the  stroke 
of  an  axe  or  sword,  this  being  without  a  doubt  part  of  the  skull  of  king  Oswald, 
the  only  relic  allowed  to  remain  by  the  side  of  the  saint  on  his  translation  in  1104. 
The  tradition  that  the  saint  suffered  from  scrofula  and  lameness  was  strikingly 
confiimed  by  a  careful  scrutiny  of  the  sternum  and  the  formation  or  indications 


DURHAM    CATHEDRAL    CHURCH. 

(  From  a  woodcut  by  T.  Bewick,  lent  by  Dr.  Burman. ) 

at  the  head  of  a  tibia,  by  expert  osteologists,  who  found  unmistakable  signs  of  the 
former  disease  and  of  the  lameness.  All  this  evidence  goes  to  prove  the  identity  of 
the  remains  with  the  hermit  of  Fame  Island,  and  that  the  Roman  assertion  that 
the  bones  were  removed  at  the  Reformation  and  interred  in  another  part  of  the 
abbey,  known  only  to  a  few  in  the  secret,  can  now  be  relegated  to  the  region  of 
myth.  St.  Cuthbert  is  invariably  represented  on  ancient  seals,  in  painted  glass, 
and  effigies,  as  holding  in  his  hand  the  head  of  king  Oswald.  In  the 
beautiful  window  in  the  dining  hall  of  the  castle  (University  college,  Durham), 
St.  Oswald's  head  is  supported  on  a  reliquary,  and  not  on  St.  Cuthbert's  open 
hand.  The  reliquary  is  drawn  after  an  ancient  representation  of  the  actual 
casquet  which  contained  the  relic.  The  skull  of  St.  Cuthbert,  of  a  high  type 
and  well  formed,  is  that  of  a  man  in  the  prime  of  life.  The  woodcut  given  in 
Raine's  work  is  inadequate  and  misleading  and  shows  it  of  a  lower  formation.  The 
bones  denote  a  man  of  great  strength  and  height  of  about  5  ft.  10  ins.  Many 
of  the  saint's  teeth  had  been  removed  in  1827.  The  remaining  teeth  are  in 
good  preservation,  traces  of  wear  being  apparent  but  no  signs  of  decay.  The 
'  wisdom  teeth'  were  not  developed.  A  large  portion  of  the  original  coffin,  made 
in  698,  with  very  interesting  carvings  thereon  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  period  has, 
since  1827,  been  preserved  in  the  cathedral  library.  It  is  now  hoped  to 
reconstruct  this  invaluable  relic  with  the  aid  of  the  pieces  now  recovered, 
the  reason  for  re-opening  the  tomb  being  to  secure  any  portions  remaining. 
The  grave  was  well  made,  being  oblong  in  shape  and  five  feet  deep,  and  largely 
constructed  with  slabs  of  Purbeck  marble,  which  may  have  formed  part  of  the 
shrine  itself.  The  examination  was  carried  out  very  carefully,  and  the  sacred 


20 

remains  most  reverently  handled  and  replaced  in  a  new  oaken  shell  divided 
into  two  parts  by  a  false  bottom.  In  the  upper  part  were  placed  the  remains  of 
the  saint,  with  the  head  of  king  Oswald,  in  the  lower  part  the  other  relics. 
This  shell  was  then  enclosed  in  a  new  solid  oak  coffin,  on  the  lid  of  which  was 
carved  a  St.  Cuthbert's  cross,  surmounted  by  a  crown  for  king  Oswald.  A  short 
service  was  held  on  March  17th  (Friday),  by  the  dean  at  the  vault,  when  the 
remains  were  re-interred,  probably  never  again  to  be  disturbed  till  the  resur- 
rection morn.  That  the  remains  of  St.  Cuthbert  were  removed,  at  the  time  of 
the  reformation,  to  a  vault  in  another  part  of  the  abbey,  was  proved  false  in  1867 
by  archdeacon  Prest,  who  had  obtained  a  copy  of  the  particulars  of  a  tradition  in 
latin  to  that  effect.  The  translation  of  the  document  is  as  follows  :  '  Beneath  the 
second  and  third  stone  steps  of  the  staircase  ascending  and  leading  to  the  tower  in 
which  are  the  bells  in  the  cathedral  of  the  city  of  Durham,  near  to  the  great  clock 
which  is  situated  in  the  southern  transept  of  the  church,  lies  buried  the  precious 
treasure  [the  body  of  St.  Cuthbert].'  With  reference  to  this,  the  late  provost 
Consitt  wrote: — 'Dean  Waddington  courteously  invited  my  predecessor  at 
Durham,  the  late  Provost  Platt,  and  myself,  to  the  examination  in  1867.  After 
the  second  and  third  and  other  stone  steps  of  the  staircase  had  been  lifted,  and 
a  thin  layer  of  earth  removed,  the  workmen  soon  came  to  the  foundation  of  solid 
concrete  upon  which  the  walls  were  built.  This  was  so  hard  that  the  pickaxes 
made  but  little  impression  upon  it,  and  after,  with  great  labour,  penetrating  a 
few  feet,  it  was  found  to  be  impossible  to  excavate  more  than  a  narrow  hole, 
which  was  carried  down,  gradually  contracting  to  a  depth  of  about  seven  feet. 
It  was  satisfactorily  ascertained  that  no  coffin  or  human  body  could  possibly 
have  been  buried  there,  and  those  most  interested  in  the  truth  of  the  tradition 
were  forced  to  acknowledge  that  it  had  been  finally  disposed  of.'  " 

Sir  William  Grossman,  said  he  had  heard  the  paper  with  pain.  The  tomb 
had  been  violated  again  and  again.  He  saw  no  reason  whatever  why  it  should 
have  been  opened  in  this  case.  There  was  a  talk  about  renewing  the  shrine, 
ns  far  as  he  could  make  out.  That  seemed  to  him  a  very  lame  excuse.  As  to 
remaining  to  the  resurrection  day.  so  long  us  they  had  deans  nnd  chapters  and 
clerical  archaeologists  in  Durham  who  would  insist  upon  opening  on  the  lamest 
excuse,  it  might  be  done  again  ;  and  it  was  a  great  pity.  No  doubt  it  was  all 
very  interesting,  but  the  only  thing  they  had  been  able  to  discover  w«s  that  St. 
Cuthbert  had  suffered  from  scrofula.  That  was  hardly  to  be  wondered  at,  since 
he  only  washed  once  a  year,  and  half  starved  himself.  He  thought  that  they 
as  a  body  should  protest  against  the  violation  of  tombs. 

The  chairman  said  it  seemed  to  him  absurd  to  talk  of  desecration.  He 
thought  nothing  about  it  at  all.  He  had  dug  up,  he  dared  say,  some  thousands 
of  ancient  bodies,  and  doubtless  some  Christians  among  them.  He  would 
not  have  the  slightest  conjunction  about  digging  up  himself — if  he  happened 
to  outlive  himself.  Sir  William  Grossman  seemed  to  have  a  holy  horror  of 
examining  any  person  who  ever  had  been  buried.  He  had  seen,  time  after  time, 
in  churchyards,  remains  turned  over  by  the  sexton,  in  the  presence  of  the 
parson,  without  compunction.  Why  did  not  these  people  who  objected  to  the 
examination  of  the  bones  of  St.  Cuthbert — supposing  they  were  the  bones  of  St. 
Cuthbert — why  did  they  not  protest  against  the  digging  up  of  remains  in  church- 
yards of  Christian  people  ?  But  they  did  not  do  anything  of  the  kind.  He 
thought  he  would  be  able  to  show  them  there  was  reasonable  ground  for 
examining  the  tomb.  The  original  coffin,  made  in  696,  was  taken  out  in  1827. 
That  examination  in  1827  was,  in  in  his  opinion,  absolutely  wrong,  because  it 
was  made  in  the  interests  of  a  political  controversy.  At  that  time,  the  Roman 
Catholics  were  endeavouring  to  get  the  restrictions  laid  upon  them  removed, 
and  the  opponents  of  this  claim  thought  it  would  be  good  to  open  the  tomb  and 
show  that  the  Catholic  claim  that  the  remains  of  St.  Cuthbert  were  incorruptible 
was  unfounded.  It  was  a  most  reprehensible  thing  thus  to  bolster  up  injustice. 


21 

They  had  in  the  library  at  Durham  very  considerable  remains  of  the  coffin 
made  in  698  by  the  monks  of  Holy  Island,  taken  out  at  the  examination  in 
1827,  but  several  portions  were  left  in  the  grave.  These  remains  had  been  in 
the  library  since  1827,  and,  last  year,  they  made  attempts  to  put  the  pieces  into 
juxtaposition,  and  show  what  the  coffin  had  been  at  one  time,  and  it  was  thought 
desirable  to  make  a  final  examination.  They  had  the  lid,  two  sides,  and  two 
ends ;  but  no  portion  of  the  bottom  or  inner  lid,  or  any  portion  of  the 
false  bottom  put  in  in  1104.  That  showed  him  that  there  was  a  very  great  deal 
of  the  coffin  still  left  in  the  ground.  It  was  thought  desirable  that  any  fragments 
should  be  got  out  of  the  grave.  The  grave  was  opened  with  the  full  intention  and 
on  the  distinct  understanding  that  the  coffin  which  was  made  in  1827  should  not 
be  interfered  with,  but  should  be  lifted  out  of  the  grave,  and  replaced  without 
seeing  the  bones  of  St.  Cuthbert,  their  only  object  being  to  get  the  fragments 
of  wood  left.  But  when  they  had  removed  the  stones,  they  found  that  the  coffin 
of  1827  was  made  of  such  miserable  rubbishly  deals,  that  it  was  falling  to  pieces 
and  it  was  necessary  to  take  out  the  bones.  Personally,  he  would  have  liked 
to  have  had  the  remains  critically  and  scientifically  examined,  to  see  whether 
they  were  really  the  remains  of  St.  Cuthbert  or  not. 

Mr.  Bates  remarked  that  he  too  was  of  the  opinion  that  the  remains  should  have 
been  scientifically  examined,  to  set  the  matter  at  rest.  He  had  made  a  close  study 
of  the  history  of  St.  Cuthbert,  and  believed  that  he  was  about  60  years  of  age 
at  the  time  of  his  death.  Now  they  were  told  that  the  skull  was  that  of  a  man 
probably  about  50.  There  was  no  reason  why  the  lameness  from  which  St. 
Cuthbert  suffered  as  a  child  should  have  shown  itself  in  the  bone  nor  was  there 
any  mention  of  scrofula  in  the  three  lives  of  the  saint.  The  description  of  the 
skull  found  in  1827  did  riot  resemble  the  description  of  the  skull  found  this 
month,  and  the  skull  said  to  be  that  of  king  Oswald  was  different  from  that  of 
previous  descriptions.  The  dean  and  chapter  did  not  seem  to  believe  in  the 
identity  of  the  bones,  or  they  would  not  have  re-consigned  them  to  a  dishonoured 
grave.  The  apostle  of  the  Lowlands  and  the  victor  of  Hefenfelth  were  surely 
deserving  of  a  raised  tomb  and  a  proper  monument. 

The  chairman  said  he  expressed  no  opinion  as  to  whether  the  remains  were 
those  of  St.  Cuthbert.  He  explained  that  the  outer  lid  of  the  coffin  made  in 
698  contained  a  figure  of  our  Lord  on  a  large  scale,  and  at  the  angles  the  evan- 
gelistic symbols,  the  angel  for  St.  Matthew,  the  lion  for  St.  Mark,  the  bull  for 
St.  Luke,  and  the  eagle  for  St.  John.  At  one  side  were  figures  of  archangels 
on  a  very  considerable  scale.  The  other  side  contained  two  rows  of  apostles, 
fourteen  in  all  as  they  included  St.  Paul  and  another.  One  end  of  the  coffin 
was  wider  than  the  other.  The  wider  end  contained  figures  of  the  archangels 
Michael  and  Gabriel,  while  the  smaller  ^nd  had  a  figure  of  the  Blessed  Virgin, 
with  our  Lord  on  her  knees.  He  hoped  they  would  be  able  to  place  the  remains 
of  the  coffin  together,  and  stated  that  in  a  guide  to  the  Roman  and  Saxon 
remains  in  the  chapter  library  about  to  be  published,  a  full  description  by  him- 
self of  the  coffin  with  a  complete  series  of  reproductions  of  pen  and  ink  drawings 
from  the  able  pen  of  Mr.  Foottit  of  Durham,  would  be  given. 

Mr.  R.  Swarley  Thorpe  observed  that  many  years  ago,  in  his  boyhood  days,  he 
was  in  the  abbey  at  Durham,  when  a  Roman  Catholic  dignitary,  with  other  people, 
was  shewn  to  the  site  of  St.  Cuthbert's  shrine  in  the  Nine  Altars.  The  visitors 
were  locked  in  by  the  verger.  He  and  other  lads  with  boyish  curiosity  rushed 
up  to  the  clearstorey  overlooking  the  spot  to  see  what  they  were  after  and  they 
saw  them  on  their  knees  in  prayer.  Now  if  these  individuals  had  thought  the 
remains  of  St.  Cuthbert  were  not  there  why  did  they  act  in  this  way  ? 

After  a  few  remarks  from  other  members  the  meeting  concluded. 


22 

MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  local  notes  are  extracted  from  the  Duke  of  Rutland's  MSS    at 

Belvoir  castle  (  vol.  i. ),  ( continued  from  p.  232)  ; — 

"  Sir  William  Cordell  Master  of  the  Rolls  to  the 
Earl  of  Rutland  Lord  President  in  the  North. 

1561,  August  23rd.  Carlisle. — God  has  blessed  us  with  very  good  success 
in  all  our  travail  and  business  here.  We  have  as  we  trust  made  a  perfect 
reconciliation  between  Lord  Dacre  and  Sir  Thomas  Dacre  of  Lanercost. 
The  Grahams  have  submitted  themselves  to  his  Lordship  and  has  promised 
to  remit  all  things  and  henceforth  to  be  as  assured  to  them  as  to  any  of  the 
Queen's  subjects. 

The  Master  Maxwell  came  hither  on  Wednesday  and  on  thursday  I  and  my 
colleagues  treated  with  him.  In  the  end  we  resolved  upon  articles  where- 
with he  is  very  well  satisfied  We  have  ordered  that  redress  shall  be  made 
at  all  '  attemptates  '  of  either  side  reciprocally.  During  the  time  that  the 
Master  Maxwell  was  here,  he  received  knowledge  that  the  Queen  of  Scots 
arrived  at  Leith  on  Tuesday  last  at  8  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Yesterday 
the  Earl  of  Arran  wrote  to  him  that  he  should  with  all  speed  repair 
unto  him.  He  and  the  rest  of  his  faction  are  much  perplexed  at  their 
Queen's  coming  to  Scotland,  &  doubt  their  continuing  there  thinking  that 
this  realm  will  be  their  refuge  and  harbour.  This  gentleman  seems  to 
have  a  great  devotion  to  the  Queen  our  mistress. 

Lord  Wharton  came  alter  us  hither  and  tarried  but  one  night.     We  mind 
to   depart  towards  Wharton  tomorrow  and  on  Monday  to  take  the  verdict 
of  the  Bishopric    [of  Durham]  and  to  be  at  York  on  Saturday  or  Sunday." 
"  George  Bowes  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland  Lord  President  in  the  North. 

1561,  December  24th.  Streatham  [?  Streatlam  Co.  of  Durham] . — Because  of 
the  deepness  of  the  snow  I  could  no  sooner  send  you  a  hind  out  of  Teesdale 
according  to  your  commandment.    At  last  I  have  such  a  one  as  has  seldom 
been  seen  at  this  time  of  the  year  in  that  forest.    Endorsed  : — My  L  [ordj 
Wharton  to  my  Lord  ."     (p.  79.) 

"  William,  Lord  Grey  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  Lord  president 

in  the  North. 

1561  [-2] ,  February  (J.  Berwick — Concerning  his  contention  with  John 
Richardson  of  Horkley."  Signed,  (p.  79.) 

"  Sir  Henry  Percy  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  Lord  President 

in  the  North. 

1561  [-2] ,  February  15.  Tynemouth  Castle.-— On  behalf  of  certain  poor 
inhabitants  of  Nesbitt  co.  Northumberland  whom  Robert  Wothrington  the 
purchaser  goes  about  to  expel  from  their  tenements  without  respect  of 
charity  &  conscience."  Signed,  (p.  79.) 

"  William  Lord  Grey  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  Lord  President 
in  the  North. 

1562,  July  8.     Berwick — I  have  received  your  letter  of  the  4th  inst  with  a 
copv  of  a  letter  from  the  Lord  Warden  of  the  Middle  Marches  in  favour  of  his 
brother  Rowland.     The    causes   of  Rowland's   imprisonment  at  York  are 
these  : — He  displaced  one  of  the  four  ordinary  gunners  under  my  charge  at 
Wark,  and  placed  there  a  man  of  his  own  who  had  small  skill  in  great 
ordnance.     The  poor  man  complained  to  me  and  I  wrote  to  Rowland  either 
to  replace  him  or  to  come  to  me  to  show  cause  why  he  should  not  be  re- 
placed.    When  the  ]  oor  man  delivered  the  letter  Rowland  took  him  by  the 
head,    beat    him,    and  laid  him  at  his  feet  and  but  for  the  standers  by 
would  have  beaten  him  with  a  cudgel.     '  And  another  thing  is  that  here  is 
Lord  of  the  Maye  game  and  theare  cumes  the  Lord  of  the  Maye  Game  of 
Cornwall  before  the  wattche  was  dyschardged  in  the  mornyng  of  the  walies, 
gave  theassawte  and  enterid  Warcke  Castell  whiche  was  but  an  evil  example 
for  thennemy  to  understande  the  weaknes  of  the  same  place,   but  also  a 
verry    daungerous    matter   unto   the    Quenes    Majesties   ordenaunce    and 
artyllerye  theare  '.     1  therefore  committed  Rowland  to  ward,  and  wrote  to 
the  Lords  of  the  Council  about  the  whole  matter.       I  cannot  set  him  at 
liberty  until  I  hear  their  pleasures."     Signed,     (p.  81.) 


23 


PROCEEDINGS 

or  THB 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF    NEWCASTLB-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  4. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  26th  day  of  April,  1899,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Sheritou  Holmes,  treasurer  and  one  of  the 
vice-presidents,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From   the    Northern   Architectural   Association  : — Annual  Report,  etc.,  for 

1899.  8vo. 
From  Mr.  John  Ventress : — A  photograph  (for  the  society's  album)  of  the  gold 

noble  of  Edward  III.  of  which  he  exhibited  an  electrotype   on   the 

21st  December  (vol.  vm.  p.  268). 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London : — The  Numismatic  Chronicle,  1899, 
pt.  i.,  3  ser.  no.  73,  8vo.  (vol.  xix). 

From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society : — Proceedings,  3  Nov./97,  to  May 
25/98,  no.  XL.  vol.  ix.  iv.  (3  vol.  N.S.)  8vo. 

From  the  Bristol  &  Gloucestershire  Archaeological  Society : — (i.)  Transactions 
for  1898,  vol.  xxi.  8vo. ;  and  (ii.)  Gloucestershire  Records,  pt.  3,  8vo. 

From  the  Royal  Society  of  Norway : — ( i. )  L.  Hannsven's  Sagaoversattelse ; 
(ii.)  Lykische  Beitrage,  by  Alf.  Torp,  pt.  ii. ;  and  (iii.)  The  Parallel 
Relation  between  the  Soul  and  the  Body,  by  Dr.  Kr.  B.-R.  Aars  ;  all 
imp.  8vo. 

From  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  : — Tran- 
sactions, 2  ser.  vol.  xi.  pt.  i.  8vo.  1899. 

Purchases— Roman  Ribchester,  being  Report  of  Excavations  in  1898  ;  The 
Reliquary,  and  The  Antiquary,  for  April/99  ;  the  Jahrbuch  of  the 
Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute,  vol.  xiv.  pt.  i.  1899  ;  and 
the  New  English  Dictionary,  vol.  iv.  (Germano-Glass-cloth)  by  Henry 
Bradley,  April/99. 


DONATION    TO   THE    MUSEUM. 

From  Mr.  Laurence  Johnson  :— A  fine  celt  of  syenite  9  ins.  long  and  3  ins. 

wide  at  its  widest  part.    Found  at  Greenfield,  Northroe,  Northmavine, 

Shetland. 
Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Johnson  .for  his  gift. 


24 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Mr.  Horatio  A.  Adamson,  V.P. : — The  original  subscription  list  of  the 
proposed  suspension  bridge  between  North  and  South  Shields,  also 
plans,  elevations,  etc. 

[  Mr.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries)  read  the  following  notes  by  Mr.  Adamson 
on  them  : — 

"  I  have  pleasure  in  submitting  to  the  members  the  '  Subscription  Contract  ' 
f6r  the  bridge  which  it  was  at  one  time  contemplated  to  make  between  the 
harbour  towns.  By  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Charles  J.  Spence  I  am  able  to  exhibit 
drawings  of  the  proposed  bridge  with  the  printed  prospectus  and  other  papers. 
In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1825  the  construction  of  a  bridge  across  the 
river  Tyne  was  under  consideration.  On  the  23rd  of  February  in  that  year  a 
meeting  was  held  in  the  '  Northumberland  Arms,'  New  Quay,  North  Shields,  for 
the  purpose  of  taking  into  consideration  the  erection  of  a  suspension  bridge  of 
iron  across  the  river  Tyne  from  North  to  South  Shields.  It  was  stated  that  it 
was  '  a  general  meeting  of  the  nobility,  clergy,  gentry,  and  landed  proprietors  of 
the  counties  of  Northumberland  and  Durham,  and  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  two 
towns.'  \V.  Wright,  esq.,  was  in  the  chair.  The  meeting  had  before  it  the 
plans,  estimates,  and  reports  of  Capt.  Samuel  Brown,  R.N.  The  estimated  cost 
of  the  undertaking  was  £93,000.  Capt.  Brown  is  spoken  of  as  the  original  pro- 
jector of  suspension  bridges.  At  the  time  when  the  meeting  was  held  the 
communication  between  the  two  towns  of  North  and  South  Shields  was  of  a 
primitive  kind.  Flat-bottomed  ferry  boats  and  sculler  boats  were  used  for  the 
carriage  of  passengers  and  goods  and  also  for  horses.  The  discomfort  ex- 
perienced was  very  great,  and  at  times  the  risk  of  a  safe  passage  was  very 
considerable,  The  prospectus  which  was  issued  sets  forth  at  some  length  the 
advantages  which  would  be  derived  from  the  erection  of  a  suspension  bridge, 
both  from  a  local  and  a  national  point  of  view.  It  was  intended  that  the  bridge 
on  the  north  side  should  start  from  the  south  end  of  Camden  street  in  North 
Shields  and  be  carried  across  the  river,  and  that  the  road  from  the  south  end  of 
the  bridge  should  connect  it  with  Mile  End  road.  There  were  to  be  two  piers 
or  towers,  one  at  the  north  side  of  the  river  and  the  other  at  the  south  side,  and 
the  span  between  the  two  piers  was  intended  to  be  880  feet.  This  was  to  enable 
sailing  vessels  of  that  date  to  pass  under  the  bridge  in  coming  down  or  going  up 
the  river.  At  the  meeting  it  was  resolved  to  construct  the  bridge,  and  a 
thoroughly  representative  committee  was  appointed.  At  a  later  part  of  the 
year  1825  directors  of  the  proposed  undertaking  appear  to  have  been  appointed. 
A  meeting  of  the  directors  was  held  in  the  mayor's  chamber,  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne,  on  the  10th  of  September,  at  which  it  was  resolved  that  Capt.  Brown 
should  be  requested  to  advertise  for  tenders  for  erecting  the  towers  and  masonry 
required  for  the  intended  bridge  according  to  the  designs  then  laid  before  the 
meeting.  In  an  advertisement  which  was  issued,  it  is  stated  that  a  model  of 
the  towers,  sections  of  the  banks,  with  other  plans,  specifications  and  conditions, 
were  deposited  at  the  office  of  Mr.  Forster,  Newcastle,  and  at  other  places  in 
London  and  Edinburgh.  The  quantity  of  ashlar  and  rubble  masonry  which 
would  be  required  was  stated  to  be  about  600,000  cubic  feet.  The  scheme  was 
attacked  in  the  Tyne  Mercury  by  a  writer  in  November,  1825,  signing  himself 
'  Investigator,'  and  the  directors  called  in  the  services  of  Mr.  Thomas  Telford, 
the  eminent  engineer,  who  designed  the  suspension  bridge  over  the  Menai  Straits. 
In  his  report  he  said,  the  distance  between  the  points  of  suspension  in  the  pro- 
posed Shields  bridge  must  of  course  be  determined  by  the  breadth  of  waterway 
which  must  be  preserved ;  with  regard  to  the  bridge,  it  is  desirable  to  narrow 
the  opening  as  much  as  possible,  and  if  proper  formations  can  be  had,  600  test 
seems  an  ample  space  for  navigation — this  would  make  the  operations  more 
manageable  and  lessen  the  expense  ;  but  if  900  feet  be  absolutely  necessary  for 
the  navigation,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  giving  my  opinion  that  it  is  practicable 


25 

to  construct  a  suspension  bridge  of  that  extent.  The  manuscript  subscription 
contract  bears  date  the  6th  of  November,  1825.  The  shares  were  to  be  £100 
each.  The  contract  is  signed  by  eighty-three  persons  who  subscribed  for 
255  shares.  It  contains  the  names  of  some  af  the  principal  inhabitants  of  the 
two  towns,  and  also  names  of  gentlemen  in  Newcastle  and  elsewhere.  In  a  print 
of  the  contract,  to  which  there  are  several  additions,  more  than  half  the  capital 
was  subscribed  for.  Although  the  scheme  met  with  considerable  success  at  the 
outset,  it  was  not  carried  out.  If  the  bridge  had  been  constructed,  it  might 
have  had  a  great  influence  in  the  development  of  the  two  harbour  towns,  and 
have  had  the  effect  of  concentrating  a  larger  portion  of  the  trade  of  the  river 
Tyne  at  its  mouth  in  the  same  way  as  on  the  river  Wear.  It  was  at  one  time 
contemplated  to  make  a  railway  along  the  coast,  to  cross  the  Tyne  and  proceed 
to  Morpeth,  and  thence  north  to  Scotland.  If  these  schemes  had  been  carried 
out,  the  increase  of  the  city  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  might  not  have  been  so 
rapid  as  it  has  been.  The  suspension  bridge  was  abandoned,  and  it  was  not 
until  the  year  1830  that  a  service  of  steam  ferries  was  commenced  by  the  North 
and  South  Shields  Ferry  Company.  The  ferries  run  between  the  market  places 
of  the  two  towns.  I  have  heard  it  stated  that  one  reason  why  the  bridge  was  not 
constructed,  was  that  it  commenced  on  the  north  side  from  the  '  heart '  of  the 
town  of  North  Shields  and  that  it  did  not  reach  the  centre  of  the  town  on  the 
south  side,  it  being  a  long  stretch  from  the  Mile  End  road  to  King  street  and 
the  Market  place  in  South  Shie.ds." 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Adamson  on  the  motion  of  the  chairman.  ]    • 

By  Mr.  W.  W.  Tomlinson  : — La  Vie  (T  Olivier  Cromwel,  a  French  translation 
of  Gregorio  Leti's*  '  Histoila  e  Memorie  recondite  sopra  alia  viza 
di  Oliviero  Cromvele  '  [1692] .  It  was  printed  at  Amsterdam  in  1694, 
and  does  not  seem  to  have  been  known  to  Lowndes  who  gives  1703  as 
the  date  of  the  French  translation. 

[Mr.  Tomlinson  said  he  had  picked  up  the  book  some  years  ago  on  a  second- 
hand bookstall  in  Lille,  and  although  the  only  local  reference  in  it  was  to  the 
stay  of  two  days  which  Cromwell  and  his  army  of  26,000  men  made  in  1650  on 
the  banks  of  '  the  river  Tyne  which  separates  England  from  Scotland  '  (sic), 
the  members  present  might  be  interested  in  seeing  some  portraits  of  Cromwell 
which  the  book  contains.  The  author,  he  stated,  was  indebted  for  many  par- 
ticulars, especially  those  relating  to  the  illness  and  death  of  Cromwell,  to  the 
English  refugees  in  Geneva,  some  of  whom  had  belonged  to  the  Council  of 
State,  and  had  often  seen  Cromwell  during  the  last  three  days  of  his  life.  The 
earl  of  Anglesey  and  lord  chancellor  Finch  (the  1st  earl  of  Nottingham)  also  gave 
him  information.  The  earl  of  Ailesbury  told  him  one  day  when  walking  with 
him  in  his  garden,  that  had  it  not  been  for  the  troubles  in  Paris  after  the  flight 
of  the  court,  Cromwell  would  certainly  not  have  hurried  forward  the  trial  and 
execution  of  Chrrles  I.  In  regard  to  this  event  the  writer  mentions  that,  from 
a  window  opposite  to  the  scaffold,  his  elbows  resting  on  a  velvet  cushion, 
Cromwell  witnessed  the  decapitation  of  the  king.  Charles  no  sooner  stepped 
on  to  the  scaffold  than  he  caught  sight  of  him  and  observed  to  the  bishop  of 
London,  •  There  is  the  author  of  my  death  and  yet  on  the  whole  nation  will  be 
visited  his  guilt.'  He  also  mentions  the  report  that  the  headsman  was  one  of 
the  king's  own  servants  who  was  unwilling  that  his  master  should  be  put  to 
death  by  a  common  executioner.  Colonels  Thomlirison  and  Hacker,  it  is 
stated,  disposed  of  the  block,  the  axe,  and  even  the  wood  of  the  scaffold,  for  a 

*  Gregorio  Leti,  a  voluminous  historical  writer,  born  at  Milan  1630,  settled  in  1660  at 
Geneva  where  he  lived  for  twenty  years  ;  came  to  England  1680  and  was  graciously  received 
by  Charles  II. ;  published,  1683,  in  London,  Teatro  Britannico,  a  history  of  England  which 
proved  displeasing  to  the  court,  and  he  was  banished  from  the  kingdom,  700  copies  of  his 
work  being  seized.  He  went  to  Amsterdam  where  he  was  appointed  historiographer,  and 
died  there  in  1701. 


large  sum  of  money.  They  also  sold  the  king's  sword,  cloak,  doublet  and  shirt ; 
for  the  latter  article  the  duke  of  Lennox  did  not  hesitate  to  give  100  guineas. 
The  book,  while  written  from  the  royalist  standpoint,  eulogises  Cromwell  in  no 
unmeasured  terms  as  scholar,  soldier,  statesman  and  theologian. 

Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy  remarked  that  those  persons  who  had  been  more  immedi- 
ately concerned  in  the  execution  of  Charles  I.  were  exempted  from  the  Act  of 
Indemnity  passed  at  the  Restoration.  Many  of  them  fled  to  Holland  and  ulti- 
mately took  refuge  at  Geneva.  As  the  book  was  printed  at  Amsterdam  and 
frequent  mention  is  made  of  Geneva  it  was  probably  written  by  some  one  who 
had  obtained  his  information  from  these  refugees. 

Mr.  Tomlinson  was  thanked.  ] 

By  Chancellor  Ferguson,  F.S.A. : — A  photograph  of  a  small  white  clay  figure 
of  Venus,  about  six  inches  high,  found  a  short  time  ago  in  Carlisle. 
This  example  is  quite  perfect  with  the  exception  of  the  hollow  semi- 
egg-shaped  base.  The  nude  figure  is  standing  holding  her  flowing 
hair  with  her  right  hand,  while  the  left  is  resting  on  a  rock  (?)  at  her 
side.  Many  fragments  of  similar  figurines  have  been  discovered  in 
other  Roman  stations  per  lineam  valli,  and  being  exactly  the  same 
they  were  probably  all  copied  from  a  figure  of  the  goddess,  well  known 
in  Roman  times. 

DISCOVERIES    AT    WEST    BOLDON. 

Mr.  Blair  (  one  of  the  secretaries  )  read  the  following  letter  addressed  to  him 
on  the  4th  March  last  by  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Brown  of  South  Shields,  relating  to  the 
discovery  of  human  remains  at  West  Boldon  : — 

"  I  was  asked  to  go  to  West  Boldon  this  week  to  inspect  a  number  of 
skeletons  that  have  been  du»  up  in  the  extreme  north-west  corner  of  the 
garden  of  the  old  hall.  There  have  been  eleven  uncovered  up  to  the  present. 
They  are  buried  in  coffins  of  soft  wood  somewhat  roughly  pat  together  and 
bearing  no  marks  of  identification.  An  iron  handle,  belonging  evidently 
to  one  of  the  coffins,  has  also  been  cast  up.  It  is  oval  in  shape  and  about 
six  inches  long  by  three  deep.  I  learn  there  has  always  been  a  tradition 
that  this  is  the  site  of  the  old  Quaker  burying  ground,  and  no  doubt  the 
bodies  are  those  mentioned  by  Mr.  Maberly  Phillips  in  the  paper  he  read  to 
your  society  some  time  ago.  I  wrote  to  him  about  the  discovery  and  he 
is  much  interested,  but  unfortunately  is  not  able  to  come  so  far  just  now." 

ANCIENT    COAL    WORKINGS. 

Mr.  Blair  then  read  an  extract  from  a  letter  from  Mr.  G.  May  of  Simonside 
hall,  dated  the  6th  February  last,  relating  to  ancient  coal  workings  : — 

"As  to  the  use  of  coal  by  the  Romans  in  South  Shields  I  think  they  must 
have  got  the  mineral  from  the  north  side  of  the  river  where  there  are  many 
ancient  workings  close  to  the  surface.  I  saw  some  very  ancient  workings 
the  other  day  a  few  feet  from  the  surface  at  Billy  Mill.  The  coal  on  the 
south  side  of  the  river  is  much  too  deep  for  the  ancients,  and  I  think  they 
must  have  brought  it  across  the  river.  I  have  a  record  of  coals  being 
carted  from  North  Shields  to  Color-coats  for  shipment." 
Thanks  were  voted  for  these  communications. 

COUNTRY    MEETINGS. 

The  recommendation  of  the  council  to  hold  the  following  during  the  coming 
season  was  agreed  to. 

Whole  days: — (i.)  Hurworth,  Sockburn,  Dinsdale  and  Middleton  St.  George; 
(ii. )  Cresswell,  Widdrington  and  Chibburn  ;  and  ( iii. )  Rothbury,  Alnham 
and  Whittingham. 

Afternoon  meetings: — (i.)  Low  Hirst,  Woodhorn  and  Newbiggin;  (ii.)  Belsay 
and  Bitchfield  ;  and  (iii.)  Jarrow. 


27 


THE  CASTLE  SWORDS. 

Mr.  Parker  Brewis  read  u  paper  on  "  four  Ferara  swords  having  basket  hilts, 
commonly  known  as  '  Claymores  ',  with  a  few  notes  on  Andrea  Ferara."  He 
attributed  the  origin  of  the  Scottish  basket  hilt  to  a  combination  of  the  mor- 
tuary hilt  and  Sehiavona.  He  pointed  out  the  reason  why  later  Scottish  hilts  have 
a  ring  termination  at  the  pommel,  also  the  use  of  the  oval  opening  sometimes 
occurring  on  the  left  (inside)  side,  viz.,  for  the  left  hand  to  make  it  a  one  or  two 
handed  sword  at  will ;  he  showed  the  marks  on  the  blades  and  compared  them 
with  others  such  as  the  wolf  mark  on  the  Shotley  Bridge  sword,  etc.  He  said  it 
was  in  Venice  that  the  basket-hiked  sword  first  came  into  regular  use.  It 
is  still  used  in  our  Highland  regiments.  Ferara  made  a  reputation  for 
sword-making  in  Italy,  yet  there  were  very  few  of  his  swords  in  that  country. 
They  might  conclude  that  other  makers  adopted  his  name  when  he  died.  His 
name  was  traded  on  just  the  same  as  is  Wallsend  coal  in  London. 

Mr.  E.  Coltman  Clephan  in  moving  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Brewis  for  his 
paper,  said  that  it  WHS  especially  valuable  by  reason  of  its  analytical  character, 
and  the  mastery  of  the  subject  shown.  He  trusted  that  this  was  but  the  first 
paper  of  a  series.  He  was  pleased  to  see  one  of  the  younger  members  coming 
forward  to  close  up  the  ranks.  Mr.  Clephan  thought  that  it  might  be  of  interest 
to  the  present  generation  of  members  to  hear  how  and  when  these  swords  came 
into  the  possession  of  the  society.  Nine  of  the  swords  in  the  library  of  the 
castle  were  presented  in  the  days  of  '  the  old  series  '  of  the  Archaeologia 
Aeliana,  between  the  years  1815  and  1833  :  but  there  is  no  detailed  description 
of  any  of  them,  merely  the  following  bald  references,  so  that  he  could  not 
connect  any  of  them  positively  with  the  donors  : — 
1815.  A  Ferrara  broad  sword  presented  by  Mr.  G.  A.  Dickson. 
1819.  An  old  sword  which  had  been  used  in  the  battle  of  Naseby  by  an  ancestor 
of  Mr.  Geo.  Summer  of  Desborough,  county  of  Northampton.  Presented 
by  Thomas  Davidson,  Esqr. 

1814.  Sword  presented  by  Matthew  Culley,  Esq.,  Akeld.  Mr.  Culley  wrote 
concerning  it:  — '  This  is  a  real  Ferrara.  It  has  been  an  heirloom  in  a 
family  of  the  name  of  Gage  for  centuries.  They  trace  their  lineage  as  far 
back  as  William  the  Conqueror.  In  later  periods  it  has  performed  doughty 
service  in  the  hands  of  the  hereditary  bowmen  of  Wark  castle,  descending 
from  father  to  son  in  defence  of  that  border  fortress.  There  was  a  longbow 
with  the  sword  but  it  was  consigned  to  the  children  as  a  plaything.' 
1826.  A  sword  which  had  belonged  to  the  late  Eev.  John  Brand,  presented  by 
Miss  Sharpe,  Newcastle.' 

1826.  A  curious  sword  presented  by  Mrs.  Crawford. 

1827.  An  '  Andreas  Ferreira '  sword  presented  by  the  Rev.  N.  J.  Holliugs worth. 
1833.     Two  swords  brought  from  the  siege  of  Lewisburgh  in  1756,  presented  by 

the  council  of  the  society. 
1837.     An  old  sword  presented  by  Mr.  W.  Garret. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson  seconded  the  motion. 

The  chairman  said  they  were  highly  indebted  to  Mr.  Brewis  for  going  so 
clearly  into  the  subject,  and  his  descriptions  added  considerably  to  the  interest 
of  the  swords  in  the  society's  collection. 

The  motion  was  carried  by  acclamation. 


28 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  notes  relating  to  Northumberland  and  Durham,  are  extracted  from 
A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Ancient  Deeds  in  the  Public  Record  Office  ( Rolls 
series)  vol.  I.  (Eyre  and  Spottiswoode,  1890)  :— 

"  [Dham]  A  260.  Grant  by  Ralph  de  Nevill,  knight,  lord  of  Raby,  to  Roger 
de  Lonesdale,  William  de  Elwyk,  and  two  others,  chaplains  in  the  parish 
church  of  Stayndrop,  Durham  diocese,  of  20  marks  of  annual  rent  issuing 
from  his  manors  of  Stayndrop  and  Raby,  for  daily  masses  at  the  altar  of 
the  Virgin  Mary  in  the  sonth  part  of  the  said  church,  for  the  souls  of  Sir 
Ranulph  de  Nevill  his  father,  lady  Eufemia  his  mother  (whose  body  lies 
buried  there),  himself,  and  Alesia  his  wife,  after  their  decease  ;  with  right 
of  distress  upon  those  manors  if  that  sum  be  not  paid.  This  grant  is  made 
by  consent  of  the  bishop  of  Durham,  and  the  prior  and  convent  of  Durham, 
and  contains  clauses  regulating  the  presentation  of  new  canons,  when 
vacancies  occur,  which  is  vested  first  in  Sir  Ralph  and  his  heirs,  then  in 
the  prior  and  convent,  finally  in  the  bishop.  Witnesses: — Sir  John  de 
Eure,  Thomas  Surtays,  Thomas  de  Rokeby,  and  Roger  de  Essh,  knighta, 
and  others  (named).  Stayndrop,  Friday  before  the  Nativity  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  1343. 

Quadripartite  indenture,  this  being  noted  as  '  Pars  Prioris '  and  sealed 
with  the  seals  of  the  c&nons,  the  bishop,  and  Sir  Ralph.  The  last  alone 
remains.  Seal  of  arms  defaced.11  [p.  28.] 

"  York.]  A  416.  Grant  by  John  de  Neville,  knt.,  lord  of  Raby,  to  Thomas 
Surtays,  knt.,  John  de  Broghton,  parson  of  Horsley  church,  Thomas  de 
Hexsham,  and  William  de  Blakdene,  of  all  lands  and  tenements  he  holds 
in  Raskelf,  together  with  the  reversion  of  Raskelf  manor,  which  Alesia  de 
Nevile  his  mother  holds  in  dower  of  his  inheritance,  and  which  will  remain 
to  him  at  her  decease.  Witnesses  : — Robert  de  Rowclyf,  William  Bruys, 
Thomas  Colwiil,  knts.,  Richard  Bernard,  and  others  (named).  Tuesday, 
the  feast  of  St.  Margaret  the  Virgin,  46  Edward  III.  Seal  of  Arms." 
[p.  49.] 

"  (York).  A  417.  Grant  by  Thomas  Surtevs,  knt.,  John  de  Broghton,  clerk, 
and  William  de  Blakedene  to  John  de  Gysburn,  citizen  and  merchant  of 
York,  for  his  life,  of  Raskelf  manor,  a  meadow  called  '  Halleker  '  and  four 
closes  there,  Halleclose,  Northintak,  Westclose,  and  closes  called  '  Kerclose,' 
'  Cotebuskes  '  '  Closeker '  '  Entirclose  '  with  '  Birkereng '  ;  also  sufficient 
timber  there  for  the  building  and  repair  of  the  manor  buildings  ;  sufficient 
firewood  for  his  wants  at  Raskelf  and  York  ;  free  licence  to  hunt  and  take 
all  manner  of  beasts  of  venary  within  their  demesne  there  whenever  he 
pleases,  and  common  for  his  cattle,  and  a  yearly  rent  of  10L  issuing  from 
their  property  there.  Witnesses  : — Thomas  Colville,  Robert  de  Rouclyf, 
knts.,  and  others  (named).  2  November,  1  Richard  II.  Portion  of  seal 
of  arms."  [p.  49.] 

?urham]  [York]  A  658.  Grant  by  Thomas  de  Beauchamp,  Earl  of 
arwick,  to  Richard  de  Beauchamp,  his  son  and  heir  apparent,  of  the 
castle  and  lordship  of  Bernardescastell,  in  Sadbergh  wapentake,  within  the 
'  Corpus  Comitatus '  of  Northumberland,  with  the  appurtenances  and 
privileges  enumerated;  and  a  watermill  acquired  of  Thomas  Bland,  in 
Stratford  vill,  co.  Richmond  ;  with  reversion  to  the  said  Earl  if  Richard 
die  childless.  Witnesses  : — William  de  Beauchamp,  lord  of  Bergeveney, 
Hugh  lord  of  Burn  ell,  Nicolas  Lyllyng,  Henry  Fitz  Hugh,  and  Ralph  de 
Ever,  knts.  London,  the  feast  of  the  Apostles  Simon  and  Jude,  1  Hen.  IV. 
SeaU'  [p.  77.] 


[D 
\V 


29 

'  York.  Dham.  Line.  A  707.  Inspeximus  by  the  mayor  and  bailiffs  of 
Kingston-on-Hull  of  a  grant  entered  in  the  town  register,  by  Michael  de  la 
Pole,  Earl  of  Suffolk,  to  Edmund  de  Stafford,  bishop  of  Exeter,  Ralph  de 
Nevyll,  Earl  of  Westmoreland,  Thomas  Erpyngham  and  Edmund  de  la 
Pole,  knts.,  and  nine  others  (uamed),  of  a  messuage  called  '  Courthall 
Manor '  in  Kingston-on-Hull,  Rymeswell  manor,  and  all  other  lands,  &c. 
held  in  dower  or  for  term  of  Hie  or  years  in  Kingston-on-Hull,  Beghorn, 
Dripole,  Newland,  Anlaby,  Oustemersk,  and  Cotyngham,  lands  called 
'Atonfee '  in  Mitton,  the  manors  of  del  Isle  and  Braddebury,  all  his  lands 
&c.  in  Braddebury,  Preston-on-Skyern,  Chilton  Magna,  Foxden,  Stilyngton, 
Fishburn,  and  Belom  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  and  the  manor  of 
Westmod  in  the  Isle  of  Axiholm.  Witnesses: — Ralph  de  Yver,  Peter  de 
Bukton,  John  de  Routh,  knt.,  John  Leversegge,  then  mayor  of  Kingston- 
on-Hull,  aud  others  (named),  Dated  1  June,  9  Hen.  IV."  [p.  83.] 

'York.  B  221,  Letter  of  attorney  by  Thomas  de  Roos,  lord  of  Hamelak,  to 
William  de  Weston  and  John  Witeside  of  Helmesley,  for  the  delivery  to 
John  de  Nevill,  knight,  lord  of  Raby,  of  seisin  of  the  manors  of  Baildon 
and  Thornton  in  Craven,  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Thornton,  &c,  and 
of  all  his  lands  in  the  vills  of  Everby,  Baildon  and  Thornton.  8  July, 
46  Edward  III."  [p.  237.] 

'  [York]  B  435.  Release  by  John  Young,  kinsman  and  heir  of  Thomas 
Wodcok  of  Boughes,  viz.  son  of  Margaret  sister  of  said  Thomas,  to  Ralph 
de  Neville,  Earl  of  Westmorland,  John  Coniers,  Gilbert  Elvet,  John  Alle- 
went,  rector  of  the  church  of  Stayndrop,  and  Richard  Pickering,  rector  of 
the  church  of  Dacre,  of  his  right  in  lands,  tenements,  rents,  &c,  in  the  vills 
or  parishes  of  Boughes,  Lytryngton,  and  Bernyngham,  late  the  property  of 
the  aforesaid  Thomas  Wodcok,  and  which  the  said  Ralph  and  others  held 
of  the  grant  of  Hugh  de  Boughes,  chaplain.  6  June,  8  Henry  IV.  Seal." 
[p.  256.] 

'  Durham.  York.  B  464.  Indenture  between  Ralph,  Earl  of  Westmorland, 
&c.  of  the  one  part,  and  Marmaduke  de  Lomley,  his  nephew,  clerk,  of  the 
other,  relative  to  the  peaceable  possession  by  the  latter  and  William  Maihu, 
the  feoffees  in  trust  of  the  manors,  lands,  tenements,  services,  &c.  of  the 
late  Richard  Lescrope  in  Yorkshire,  and  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  those 
of  Estbolton,  Askrig',  and  Westbolton  excepted,  during  the  minority  of  the 
heir  of  the  said  Richard  Scrop.  8  Henry  V.  French.  Seal.'"  [p.  258.] 

'  [  ]  B  493.  Grant  by  John  de  Blakewell  and  Cecilia,  his  wife,  to  Ralph 
Earl  of  Westmorland  and  Marshal  of  England,  and  John  Allewent  and 
Richard  de  Pykeryng,  clerks,  of  lands,  tenements,  &c.  in  the  vill  and 
territory  of  Blakwell.  6  February,  5  Henry  IV.  Seals."  [p.  261.] 

'  Durham  B  502.  Letter  of  attorney  by  Robert  Berden,  of  Berden,  for  John 
de  Munketon  and  John  de  Quixley  to  deliver  seisin  to  Ralph,  Earl  of 
Westmorland,  of  lands  in  the  vills  of  Bynchester,  Hunwyk,  Westbrandon 
and  Cryngildyke,  and  elsewhere  within  the  bishopric  of  Durham.  6  Novem- 
ber, 14  Henry  IV.  Seal."  [p.  262.j 

'  [York]     B  1146.     Letter  of  attorney  by  Ralph,  Earl  of  Westmorland,  for 
Robert  Botiller  to  receive  seisin  of  lands  &c,  in  the  vill  of  South  Cowton  in 
Richmundshire  from    William   de  Thorp,  sou  and  heir  of  Alice  de  Thorp 
28  December,  14  Henry  IV."      [p.  324.] 

•'[York]  B  1707.  Letters  of  attorney  by  Ralph,  Earl  of  Westmorland,  for 
Richard  Toppan  and  William  Home  to  receive  from  the  abbot  and  convent 
of seisin  of  a  moiety  of  the  manor  and  vill  of  Ketilwelle  (Kettle- 
well)  in  Craven,  and  of  other  lands,  &c.,  in  KetilwelP,  of  tenements  called 
'  Skalegille  '  in  Ketilwell,  '  Stangill,'  '  Hometreslightes  '  and  Roulegille,' 


80 

Coverhede,  in  Coverdale,  with  common  of  pasture,  &c,  20  September, 
6  Henry  IV.  Seal."  [p.  378.] 

"  [  ]  B  74.  Grant  by  Simon,  son  of  Simon  de  Esse,  to  Emma,  daugh- 
ter of  Robert  de  Stokes,  of  a  messuage  and  land  in  Esse.  Wednesday  after 
St.  John  ante  Portam  Latinam,  1  Edward  III.  Seal."  [p.  223.] 

"[N'thTd]  B  726.  Demise  by  William  de  Hedewyn  and  Alice,  his  wife, 
and  Robert,  son  and  heir  of  Walter  de  Burneton,  to  Thomas  de  Duxfield, 
a  burgess  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  of  a  yearly  rent  issuing  out  of  the 
manor  of  Burneton  West.  Saturday  after  the  feast  of ,  1334." 

[p.  282.] 

"[Durham]  B  1330.  Indenture  between  Agnes,  prioress  of  St.  Barthol- 
omew's, Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  William  Corneford,  of  Durham,  relative  to 
the  settlement  of  disputes  about  rents  issuing  out  of  tenements  of  the  said 
William  in  Flesshewergate  and  in  the  market  place  in  the  city  of  Durham, 
viz.  the  prioress  and  her  successors  were  to  receive  the  said  rents,  and  to 
have  power  to  distrain  if  necessary.  Feast  of  St.  Matthew  the  Apostle, 
13  Edward  IV.  Seal  broken."  [p.  342.] 

"  [Dnrham]  B  1342.  Grant  in  frank  almoin  by  Richard  de  Yeland  to  the 
nuns  of  St.  Bartholomews,  Newcastle  on  Tyne,  of  the  land  in  Bouchergate 
(Buctieria),  in  Durham,  which  he  had  of  the  grnnt  of  John  Haunsard. 
Witnesses  : — John  de  Rumes',  William  de  Blokeby,  John  de  Tynemue,  and 
others  (named)."  [p.  343.] 

"[N'thld]  C  159.  Grant  by  Anabilla,  late  the  wife  of  William  Cole,  of 
Knaresdal,  to  Sir  Robert  de  Swynburne,  of  all  her  land  which  Robert  son 
of  Humfrey  held  in  the  territory  of  Slaggiford  under  Lufelawe,  towards 
Knarre.  Witnesses — Sir  Robert  de  Insula,  of  Chipchos,  Sir  William  de 
Swynburne,  Thomas  de  Ferstaneshalwe,  bailiff  of  Tyndale,  and  others 
(named)."  [p.  401.] 

"[N'thld]  C  187.  Demise  by  Harry,  Earl  of  Essex,  to  Roger  Heroun, 
esquire,  of  his  castle  and  lordship  of  Tyndale,  to  hold  as  the  same  was  lately 
granted  by  indenture  to  Robert,  late  Lord  Ogle,  for  5  years  at  a  rent  of  801. 
The  deed  states  that  the  said  Roger,  and  Richard  Barewe,  of  Holy  Island, 
merchant,  John  Belte,  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  draper,  William  Thompson 
and  Nicholas  Hanyng,  of  the  same  place,  merchants,  had  entered  into  a 
bond  for  100Z.,  to  be  void  if  the  said  rent  is  duly  paid.  4  February,  13 
Edward  IV.  English.  Seal."  [p.  404.] 

The  following  of  local  interest  is  extracted  from  a  recent  number    (90)    of  the 
Amateur  Trader  : — 

"  An  old  garnet  suite  of  necklet,  pendant,  and  a  pair  of  very  large  earrings, 
of  very  beautiful  colour  and  quality,  in  the  two  original  cases,  stated  to 
have  cost  £120.  Extract  from  document  relating  thereto  : — 

'I, ,  of Rectory,  County  of do   hereby   certify 

that  the  necklace  and  pair  of  earrings,  garnet  stones  set  in  silver  gilt, 
were  bought  in  Genoa  in  the  year  1707  by  my  ancestor,  Thos. 
Lambton,  a  merchant  adventurer,  trading  in  his  own  ships,  between 
that  port  and  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  as  a  wedding  present  for  his  bride, 
an  heiress,  named  Dorothy  Surtees  of  Redworth  Hall,  County  of 
Durham,  and  also  of  Mainsforth  Hall,  same  county,  and  the  above 
named  Thomas  Lambton  died  at  Hardwick  Hall,  same  county,  1742, 
leaving  six  daughters  only,  of  whom  my  great  grandmother  was  the 
eldest.' 
Price  £27". 


31 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THB 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 

OF   NEWCASTLE -UPON-TTNE. 

VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  5. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  31st  day  of  May,  1899,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Richard  Welford,  one  of  the  vice-presidents, 
being  in  the  chair. 

The  chairman  remarked  that  at  their  meeting  an  hour  ago  the  members  of  the 
council  of  the  society  had  been  congratulating  themselves  upon  the  return  of  a 
very  valuable  member,  Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop,  after  long  absence  through  illness.  He 
was  sure  that  the  society  would  wish  to  join  in  these  congratulations.  They  were 
all  proud  of  Mr.  Heslop,  and  delighted  to  see  him  once  more  among  them.  During 
his  illness  they  had  honoured  him  by  imposing  fresh  duties  upon  him  as 
successor  to  Dr.  Hodgkin  in  the  co-secretaryship  of  the  society. 

Mr.  Heslop  briefly  returned  thanks. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
bo  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  member  was  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 
William  Henry  Angus,  3  Stockbridge,  Newcastle. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London  : — Proceedings,  vol.  in.  i.  (Nov.  14/88 

to  July  20/89),  8vo.     1889. 
From  Dr.  G.  B.  Longstaif,  the  author : — Pedigrees  ofDixonofRaby,  Cockfield, 

Roke.by,  Staindrop  and  Great  Ayton,  and  some  allied  families,  4to., 

privately  printed.     1899. 
From  Mr.  John  Ventress  : — A  ticket,  no.  779,  for  the  '  Sunderland  Bridge 

Lottery  ',  signed  by  Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley. 

[  Mr.  Ventress  exhibited  other  tickets  and  also  a  schedule  shewing 

winning  numbers  and  amount  won  in  every  case. 

Mr.    Wm.    Norman    exhibited    from    his    valuable    collection,    a 

pewter   medal   given    to   the   subscribers   to   the    Sunderland  bridge 

lottery.      It  bears  on  the  obv.  : — View  of  a  bridge  with  two-masted 

vessel  below.  GRAND  SUNDERLAND  BRIDGE  ;  in  exergue,  BUILT  A.D.  1796; 

and  on  the  rev. : — PRESENTED   TO   ALL   THOSE   INTERESTED   IN  THIS 

LOTTERY.     Inscription  in  ten  lines — TO  COMMEMORATE  |  THE  GRAND  | 

SUNDERLAND  BRIDGE    |   LOTTERY   |   THE  VERY  ADVANTAGEOUS   |   PRICES  AT 


32 


WHICH    IT   WAS  |  SOLD   TO    THE    PUBLIC   BY  |  I.  SIVEWRIGHT,   |   CONTRAC- 
TOR |  1816.     The  illustration,  from  a  rubbing,  shews  it  full  size. 


'  «/X  WCWttUIilOftAlLsJ*- 

y/  tins  tfttANp  V* 
M.MMJ  r.im-iA* 
t  <«  T  t  E  R  r,  -^  \ 

.l>.r.vwns.M..',i.a.> 
K  e  s  A  t  *••  H  tti  j  1 1  WA  b 


TOR. 


Mr.  Heslop  ( for  Mr.  Ventress,  the  writer, )  read  the  following  notes  on 

THE    SUNDERLAND    BRIDGE    LOTTERY. 

"  The  foundation  stone  of  the  iron  bridge  at  Monkwearmouth  was  laid  on  the 
24th  of  September,  1793,  and  was  thrown  open  to  the  public  on  the  9th  of 
August,  1796.  Having  three  of  the  unsuccessful  tickets  of  the  Sunderland 
Bridge  Lottery,  I  shall  be  happy  to  give  one,  no.  779,  to  the  society,  if  of 
sufficient  interest,  and  to  exhibit  the  other  two  together  with  a  numerical  list 
of  the  prizes.  In  Mr.  Phillips's  Banks  and  Banking  there  is  a  copy  of  a  hand- 
bill* advertising  the  disposal  of  Sunderland  bridge  by  lottery,  also  a  reduced  copv 


of  a  ticket,  no.  4277,  signed  by  Sir  Matthew  White  Kidley.*t  The  following  is 
from  an  account  of  the  lottery  by  William  Brockie  : — "  Wearmouth  iron  bridge 
was  long  considered  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  world.  It  cost,  with  sundry  in- 
dispensable accessories,  upwards  of  £40,000,  of  which  sum  £30,000  was 
*  These  blocks  have  heen  kindly  lent  by  Mr.  Phillips.  +  See  this  on  next  page. 


33 


34 


35 

advanced  by  its  projector  and  originator,  Rowland  Burdon,  M.P.,  at  five  per 
cent,  interest  on  security  of  the  tolls,  while  the  remaining  fourth  was  raised  by 
subscription  on  loan,  the  subscribers,  as  was  stated  at  the  time,  '  lending  their 
money  under  circumstances  of  peculiar  risk  '.  Unfortunately,  in  the  year  1806, 
the  banking  house  at  Berwick-upon-Tweed,  of  which  Mr.  Burdon  was  chief 
partner,  failed,  and  a  commission  of  bankruptcy  was  obtained  against  him  and 
his  co-partners,  Messrs.  Aubone  Surtees,  John  Surtees,  John  Brandling,  and 
John  Embleton.  An  Act  of  Parliament  was  applied  for  and  obtained  to  dispose 
of  Sunderland  bridge  by  lottery  in  the  year  1814,  and  to  authorise  and  empower 
the  commissioners  or  assignees  to  dispose  of  the  securities  in  this  way.  The  com- 
missioners named  in  the  act  were  Arthur  Mowbray  of  Durham  ;  Joseph  Bulmer 
of  South  Shields  (  secretary  to  the  North  and  South  Shields  Fire  Office )  ; 
Christopher  Blacket  of  Newcastle  (  receiver  general  of  taxes  for  the  counties  of 
Northumberland  and  Durham)  ;  John  Chapman  of  the  same  place,  merchant ; 
Matthew  Atkinson  of  the  same  place,  insurance  broker ;  John  Molineux  of 
Newcastle,  spirit  merchant ;  George  Eiddel  and  Robert  Dick,  both  of  Berwick- 
upon-Tweed,  merchants.  The  act  stands  in  the  statute  book  among  the  local  and 
personal  acts  as  54  G-eo.  III.,  cap.  117.  Under  it  the  sum  of  £30,000  was 
allotted  into  a  hundred  and  fifty  prizes,  of  which  the  highest  was  £5,000,  the 
second,  third,  and  fourth,  £3,000,  £2,000,  and  £1,000  respectively,  while  there 
were  six  prizes  of  £500  each,  twenty  of  £200  each,  and  a  hundred  and  twenty 
of  £100  each.  As  the  number  of  tickets  was  six  thousand  at  £5  each,  there 
were  five  thousand  eight  hundred  and  fifty  blanks,  making  thirty-nine  blanks  to 
one  prize.  Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley  of  Blagdon,  bart.,  and  Cuthbert  Ellison', 
esq.,  of  Hebburn  hall,  were  appointed  trustees  for  the  assignees  in  the  first 
place,  and  for  the  fortunate  ticket  holders  in  the  second  place,  their  trusteeship 
to  be  determined  only  on  the  terms  of  the  Act  having  been  fully  complied  with. 
The  drawing,  which  took  place  at  '  Coopers'  hall,  on  the  the  31st  day  of 
October,  1816,  was  regulated  in  like  manner  as  in  the  state  lotteries  then 
common.  A  medal*  was  given  to  every  one  of  the  six  thousand  subscribers, 
containing  a  view  of  the  bridge  on  one  side  and  a  description  of  it  on  the 
other,  to  commemorate  the  lottery  and  commendatory  of  its  advantages  to  mem- 
bers ;  and  the  parties  who  obtained  prizes  received  debentures  bearing  interest 
at  five  per  cent.  A  list  of  the  names  of  the  debenture  holders  is  not  to  be 
found,  the  minute  books  of  the  bridge  commissioners  of  the  date  in  question 
having  it  seems  been  duly  handed  over  to  the  corporation  of  Sunderland  by 
Mr.  Robert  Smart,  the  commissioners'  clerk,  on  the  office  being  taken  from 
him,  and  having  since  been  either  destroyed,  lost,  or  mislaid  in  the  town 
clerk's  office.  The  transference  took  place,  we  believe,  in  the  year  1839.  The 
debentures  were  paid  off  as  the  commissioners  obtained  funds  from  the  bridge 
and  ferry  tolls,  and  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  Act.  The  last  of  them 
was  duly  cancelled  in  the  year  1846  or  shortly  afterwards."  ] 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  U.S.A.  : — Annual  Report  of  Board  of 
Regents  for  1896  ;  8vo.,  cloth,  numerous  illustrations. 

From  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland  : — Proceedings  for  1897-8  ;  sm. 
4to.,  cloth,  illustrations. 

From  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  : — Transactions,  vol.  xxxi.  pt.  vii.  ( '  On  an 
Ancient  Settlement  in  the  South  West  of  the  barony  of  Corkaguiney, 
Co.  of  Kerry  ',  by  R.  A.  Stewart  Macalister,  M.A. ),  4to. 

From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  : — Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  LVI. 
no.  221  (2  ser.  vi.  i.),  Mar./99,  8vo.  [  contains  a  paper  (p.  89)  by  Mr. 
Knowles  on  '  An  Effigy  of  a  Knight  in  Warkworth  Church,  Northum- 
berland ',,  and  another  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson  on  '  Registry  and 
*  See  representation  of  it  OB  p.  82. 


86 

particulars    of  the  Heal  Estates  in  Northumberland  of  Sir  Nicholas 

Shireburn  of  Stonyhurst '.  ] 

From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  -.—Journal,  N.S.  v.  i.  Mar./99. 
From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  : — Archaeologia  Cambrensis, 

5  ser.  no.  62,  Apr./99.     8vo. 
From  the  Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Club  : — (i.)  Transactions,  vol.  xvi.  pt.  ii ; 

and  (ii.)  The  Session  Booke  of  Bonckle  &  Register  of  Marriages,  &c. ; 

both  8vo. 

From  the  Canadian  Institute  of  Toronto  -.—Proceedings,  n.  i.  ;  no.  7.  8vo.  /99 
From  the  Numismatic  and  Antiquarian  Society  of  Montreal: — The  Canadian 

Antiquarian  and  Numismatic  Journal,  3  ser.  vol  i.  no.  4,  Oct./98. 
From  the  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen  : — Aarboeger,  1898, 

ser.  2,  XHI.  iv.     8vo. 
From  the  Historical  and  Philosophical  Society  of  Heidelberg : — Neue  Heidel- 

berger  Jahrbiicher,  vm.  ii.     8vo. 

Purchases  : — The  Registers  of  Stratford-on-Avon,  Co.  Warwick  ;  The  Laing 
Charters  A.D.  854—1837  ;  The  Antiquary  for  May/99  ;  and  The 
English  Dialect  Dictionary,  pt.  vii.  (  Dinwick — Ezob  ). 

EXHIBITED  : — 

By  the  Vicar  of  Newcastle  :— A  MS.  sermon  by  his  predecessor,  the  Rev.  John 
March,  B.D.,  which  he  handed  round  for  inspection,  "  preached  by  him 
before  the  mayor,  sheriff,  and  corporation  of  Newcastle,  on  the  anni- 
versary of  king  Charles  the  first's  execution,  30th  January,  1676-7. 
Mr.  March  was  then  vicar  of  Embleton,  and  lecturer  of  St.  Nicholas. 
He  became  vicar  of  Newcastle  two  years  later,  1679.  Some  printed 
copies  of  this  sermon  were  in  existence,  and  Mr.  Welford  had  lent 
him  one  of  these  bound  up  with  two  others  and  marked  on 
the  binding. '  Rare  Sermons  by  Vicar  March '.  But  that  now  produced 
was  a  MS.  of  this  same  sermon,  either  the  vicar's  original  or  a  con- 
temporary copy.  It  had  two  pages  of  the  sermon,  including  the  text, 
missing,  and  was  prefaced  with  an  '  Epistle  Dedicatory '  as  if  prepared 
for  the  printer." 

[  Canon  Gough  further  explained  that  the  MS.  had  been  sent  to  him 
by  Mr.  H.  Wilson  of  Westoe,  near  South  Shields,  but  unaccompanied  by 
any  explanation  as  to  how  it  had  come  into  the  possession  of  his 
family  or  of  its  previous  history.  He  had  since  heard  from  Mr.  Wilson 
that  the  sermon  was  among  the  papers  of  the  late  Mrs.  Benuing, 
the  last  of  an  old  family  named  Green  ;  that  these  papers  were 
sent  to  Mr.  Wilson  for  examination,  and  that  the  sermon  narrowly 
escaped  cremation.  Vicar  March  was  the  twenty-eighth  vicar  of 
Newcastle,  and  he  (  Vicar  Gough  )  the  fourth-fourth ;  it  was  not 
often  that  the  vicar,  even  of  so  ancient  a  church  as  St.  Nicholas,  was 
able  to  hold  in  his  hand  the  MS.  of  a  sermon  preached  by  a  prede- 
cessor 222  years  ago. 

The  chairman  having  compared  the  MS.  with  an  autograph  of  Mr. 
March  attached  to  a  deed  in  his  possession,  expressed  an  opinion  that 
Canon  Gough's  copy  was  not  in  Vicar  March's  own  handwriting,  but 
a  copy  made,  possibly  by  an  engrossing  clerk,  and  preserved  as  a 
treasure  by  some  admirer  of  the  loyal  sentiments  contained  in  it. 
Still,  the  MS.  was  in  itself  of  considerable  interest.  Mr.  March  was  a 
native  of  Newcastle,  and  one  of  the  few  eminent  divines  who  had  held, 
the  living.  For  some  reason  or  other  the  vicars  of  Newcastle  had  not 
as  a  rule  attained  to  great  distinction.  Out  of  the  forty-four  enu- 


37 

merated  by  Canon  Gough,  there  were  perhaps  about  fifteen  whom  they 
could  claim  to  be  illustrious. 

In  the  course  of  conversation,  Mr.  Percy  Corder  endorsed  the  opinion 
expressed  by  the  chairman  that  the  MS.  had  been  written  by  an 
engrossing  clerk,  or  other  good  penman,  and  Canon  Gough  stated 
that  a  portrait  of  Vicar  March  hung  in  the  vestry  of  the  cathedral,  and 
a  replica  at  the  vicarage. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Canon  Gough  for  his  courtesy  in  submitting 
the  MS.  to  the  inspection  of  the  meeting.  ] 
By  Mr.  John  Ventress  : — A  couple  of  deeds,  as  follows  : — 

1.  A  •  final  agreement  '  dated  28  April,  1658,  made  before  Oliver  St. 
John,  Edward  Atkyns,  Mathew  Hale  and  Hugh  Wyndham,  justices,  at 
Easter    term,    1658,    in    the    Court   of  Common    Bench    at   West- 
minster, by  which  Thomas  Snaith,  Mary  his  wife,  "William  Dakins  and 
John  Phillipson,  quit  claimed  to  Thomas  Fairebarne  for  '  two  acres 
of  land,  two  acres  of  meadow  and  two  acres  of  pasture  '  in  Witton 
Gilbert  in  the  County  of  Durham.       Tag,  but  seal  gone.       The  head 
line   '  Oliver '  etc.,  is  adorned  with   the  ornate  flowing  penmanship 
of  the  period. 

2.  An  award,  dated  1615,  settling  a  dispute  between  William  Fenwick  of 
Stanton  and  Nicholas  Thornton  ofNetherwitton,  concerning  the  rights, 
metes,  bounds,  etc.,  of  a  piece  of  ground  lying  without  the  Northfield 
dyke  of  the  town  of  Stanton,  called  the  Sheel  Loneinge.       The  deed 
states  that,  '  for  the  better  avoydinge  of  sutts,  and  such  Inconveniences 
as  by  the  meanes  of  controu'sies  frequently  doe  followe  in  this  adge 
The  foresayd   Gentlemen    beinge  more  Indued  wth  the  feare  of  god 
And   inclyned  vnto  apeacable  and  quiat  end,  then  the  most   pte  of 
men  in  theise  dayes  are,    [of]   good  Education  in  many  so  generally 
wantinge  Ijnue  one  bothe  their   free  mynds  consents  and  willinge 
accorde,  obliged  and  bounde  themselues  by  their  seuerall  obligations 
wth  Condicons  indorced  of  the  some  of  one  hundreth  pounds  bearinge 
the  date  of  theise  p'sents  and  signed  sealed  and  deliuered  before  these 
p'nts  were  published  to  stand  too,  abide  and  p'forme  for  themselues 
and  their  heirs  and  the  heirs  of  them,  and  either  of  them,  The  award 
order  Dome  and  Judgment  of  Humphrey  Greene  of  Stanmgton,  Clerk, 
and  Edward  Wigham  Vicar  of  Hertborne,  clerk,  Arbitrators  by  both  the 
sayd  p'ties  Indifferentlye  elect  and  chosen.'       The  arbitrators  having 
met  the  parties  on  the  ground  '  and  expostulatinge  the  arguments  one 
both  p'ties  alledged,'  ordered  and  awarded,  first  '  that  all  controuer- 
sie&   for  &  concerninge  the  p'misses,  had,  moued,  and   dependinge, 
betweene  the  sayd  p'tyes  shall  cease  and  take  an  end,  enmyty  shalbe 
abandoned,  and  arnytye  embraced,'   secondly,   '  the  meete  and  bound 
to  lymit  both  their  rights  in  the  p'misses  in  controuarsie   shalbe   a 
mension   of  an  old  hedge  <fe  dicke  down  from   the  sayd  ley  ground 
called  ffall  knowes  and  crossinge  the  sayd  Loneinge  from  the  North 
ffeild  dicke  of  Stanton  vnto  the  dick  of  the  south  side  of  ye  sicke  of 
the  grounde  of  the  sayd  Nicholas  Thorneton  called  Barnes  his  land  or 
Lansions  Close  againste  the  westmost  butt  of  the  sayd  land  And  that 
p'te  on  the  west  side  of  the  sayd  dicke  to  be  and   remayne    clearly 
and  absolutly  vnto  the  sayd  Nicholas  Thorneton  and  his  heirs  for  euer, 
and  that  p'te  of  the  sayd  ground  on  the  east  side  of  the  sayd  dike  to  be 
and  remayne  clearly  and  absolutly  vnto  the  said  Willm  ffenwicke  &  his 
heirs  for  ever.'    Thirdly  '  the  dicks  and  fences  betweene  the  grounds  of 
the  said  '  W.  F.  &  N.  T.    •  Betweene  the  Burne  at  the  Sheeles  on  the 
west  and  the  North  west  parte  of  that  Ley  Close  called  the  fall  knowes 


88 

shalbe  mayd,  and  mayntayned  at  the  Cost  &  Charges  of  them  both 
proportionablye,  that  is  to  say,  the  sayd  Nicholas  Thorneton  and  his 
heirs  shalbegin  at  the  Sheele  Burne  and  shall  make  and  mayntayne  of 
his  and  their  Costes  and  Charges  The  just  half  of  that  hedge  or  dick 
called  Stanton  Northfeild  dicke  vntill  yt  it  come  vnto  the  foresayd 
Crose  dicke  and  the  other  half  theirof  vntill  yt  come  vnto  the  foresayd 
Grose  dick  shall  the  sayd  Willm  ffenwicke  and  his  heirs  make  and 
mayntayne  for  euer  of  his  p'p'  costs  and  Charges.    And  then  where  the 
sayd  Crosse  dicke  doth  fitt  one,  on  the  sayd  Northfeild  dike  shall  the 
sayd  Nicholas  Thorneton  begin  againe  and  shall  for  him  and  his  heirs 
make  and  mayntaine  the  first  moyty  and  half  by  just  measure  of  all  the 
dicks  and  fences  &  up  the  burne  on  the  north  side,  as  by  the  arbifators 
yt  is  now  mete  &  bounded,  betweene  the  grounds  of  Stanton  called  the 
fall   knowes   and  &  grounde  of  the  Sheeles   called   Lausions  Close, 
together   wth   the   grounde  latly   controuerted  so  far  as   they  Joyne 
together  North  and  East,  and  the  gate  theirin  of  his  and  their  p'p' 
costs  and  charges  for  euer  and  the  other  moytye  and  half  by  Just 
measure  of  all  the  dicks  &  fences  betweene  the  sayd  grounds  of  Stan- 
ton  called  the  fall  knowes  '  &c.,  &c.  Wm  Fenwickis  to  maintain  for  ever. 
'  In  Witness  whereof  we  the  sayd  arbitrators  haue  sette  our  hands  and 
Scales  the  Nyutenthe  day  of  June  In  the  xiij°  yeare  of  our  Souereigne 
lord  James  by  the  grace  of  god  kinge  of  England,  ffrance  and  Ireland, 
defender  of  the  faythe  and  of  Scotland  the  xlviij.  Anno  Dom.  1615.' 
Seals  missing.     Signed.  '  Humphrey  Greene.  Edward  Wiggham.' 
[  The  chairman  remarked  that  this  deed  was  valuable  as  an  example  of 
early  arbitration,  and  locally  interesting  from  the  names  contained  in  it. 
Nicholas  Thornton  was  a  descendant  of  Roger  Thornton,  the  far-famed 
Newcastle  merchant,  while  William  Fenwick  was  the  grandfather  of  that 
William  Fenwick  of  Stanton,  who  married  a  daughter  of  Robert  Ellison 
of  Hebburn  (  M.P.  for  Newcastle  during  the  Commonwealth),  and  niece 
of  William  Gray,  author  of  the    Chorographia.  ] 

By  the  chairman : — '  The  rules  and  list  of  members  of  the  Nelson 
Debating  Club,  established  in  Newcastle  apparently  about  sixty  years 
ago,  with  the  object  of  training  young  men  for  public  life.' 
[  Mr.  Welford  said  that  the  meetings  were  to  be  held  every 
Wednesday  evening  in  the  Freemasons'  Lodge,  Nelson  Street,  Newcastle, 
the  chair  to  be  taken  by  the  members  in  weekly  rotation,  and  at  each 
gathering  the  subject  of  debate  for  next  meeting  was  to  be  announced. 
A  month's  notice  was  to  be  required  before  resignation  of  membership,  and 
members  absent  without  written  notice  at  any  meeting  were  to  pay  two- 
pence. Rule  13  read  as  follow  : — '  On  account  of  the  conscientious 
difference  of  opinion  on  the  subject  of  religion  that  subject  shall  never 
be  debated,'  which  was  subsequently  altered  by  insertion  after  the  word 
4  religion  '  the  phrase  '  and  of  the  height  to  which  party  spirit  runs  on  the 
subject  of  Politics,  those  subjects  shall  never  be  discussed.'  The  final  rule 
prohibited  any  member  from  occupying  the  attention  of  the  meeting 
'  more  than  fifteen  minutes  at  one  time,  or  more  than  one  each 
evening,'  Among  the  members  were  John  Gray  Bell  and  Septimus  Bell 
( eons  of  Thomas  Bell,  the  local  collector ),  John  Clerevaulx  Fenwick 
(son  of  John  Fauwick,  solicitor  and  antiquary } ,  J.  B. Falconer,  jr.  (  sheriff 
of  Newcastle  in  1871 ),  Wm  Dagget  Ingledew  (well  known  in  later  years  as 
Wrn.  Dagget,  solicitor  ),  Henry  Story,  solicitor  ;  James  Newton,  Nursery, 
Cottage,  ( uncle  of  the  present  alderman  Newton  ),  Thomas  Pigg,  jr.,  J. 
P.  de  Pledge,  Gateshead  ;  W.  H.  Welfo'rd,  John  Dees,  Henry  Thomas 
Barton,  and  Charles  Frederick  Hamond. 


39 


DONATIONS    TO    THE    MUSEUM. 

The  following  were  announced  and  thanks  voted  to  the  respective  donors  :  — 
From  Mr.  G.  H.  Thompson  : — An  iron  trap  from  Alnwick,  similar  in  form 
to  a  man-trap.        [  Mr.  Thompson  also  exhibited  an  engraving  ( here 


reproduced  )  from  an  old  trade  catalogue,  showing  a  man-trap  and 
its  action  ;  above  it  are  the  words  '  HUMANE  MAN  TRAP  '  !  ] 

From  Mr.  W.  H.  Uenwick  : — '  Account  of  Introduction  of  Steam-towage  on 
Tyne  ',  by  himself.  Framed. 

From  Mr.  Charles  Carver  : — A  fire  office  badge  of  the  Newcastle  office — three 
castles  in  wreath,  with  no.  699  below, — from  the  old  windmill,  Wind- 
mill hills,  Gateshead. 

From  Sheriton  Holmes,  treas. : — Four  specimens  of  pattens  and  hinged  clogs 
in  common  use  fifty  years  ago,  especially  in  agricultural  districts. 


40 

Mr.  Blair  (  one  of  the  secretaries  )  reported  that  the  Council  had  made  the 
following  recommendations  : — 

i.  That  the  fifty  years'  occupancy  of  the  Castle  by  the  society  be  com- 
memorated by  holding  a  conversazione  in  the  great  hall  of  the  keep 
on  some  day  in  the  autumn  when  it  would  be 
convenient  for  the  president  to  be  present ;  that 
there  be  music,  short  addresses,  and  tea  and  coffee  ; 
that  a  small  charge  be  made  to  members  for 
admission  to  meet  the  expenses  ;  and  that  a  com- 
mittee consisting  of  Messrs.  Clephan,  Tomlinsou, 
Carr  and  Knowles,  with  the  secretaries  and  treasurer, 
be  deputed  to  make  the  necessary  arrangements, 
ii.  That  an  additional  afternoon  meeting  be  held  at  Mr. 
Clephan 's,  Southdene  Tower,  Saltwell,  Gateshead, 
to  inspect  his  collection  of  arms  and  armour, 
iii.  That  the  society  exchange  transactions  with  the  Suf- 
folk Archaeological  Society.  And 

iv.  That  the  index  to  vol.  xxi.  of  the  Archaeologia 
Aeliana  be  printed  as  soon  as  ready,  and  issued  to 
members  before  the  end  of  the  year. 

The  recommendations  of  the  council  were  agreed  to  nem. 
con. 

In  the    absence  of  Mr.  R.  Coltman  Clephan,  the  author, 
Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop,  one  of  the  secretaries,  read  his 

"  NOTES  ON  THE  '  GOEDENDAG.  ' 

What  •  was  its"form  ?       M.  Viollet  Le  Due  in  his  Diction- 

naire'"du   Mobilier  defines  the  weapon  as  a  variety  of  the 

voulge    or    fauchard ;    while    M.    Van    Maldergham,    in    a 

brochure  entitled  La  Ve rite  sur  le  Goedendag  which  appeared 

in  the  Federation  Artistique,  in  1895,  considers  it  to  be  a 

ploughshare  mounted  on  a  staff,  converted  into  a  weapon  by 

the  Flemish  boors.       That  distinguished  antiquary,  the  late 

John  Hewitt,  in  one  of  his  always  suggestive  Contributions 

towards   the   History  of  Medieval   Weapons  and  Military 

Appliances   in  Europe,  refers  to  the  goedendag  as  being  a 

foot-soldier's    weapon    of    the     thirteenth    and     fourteenth 

centuries  ;  and  he  gives  a  drawing  of  a  footsoldier  armed  with 

a  long  staff  thickening  towards  the  head,  which  is  surmounted 

by  a  short  iron  sp^ar.  firmly  and  heavily  socketted  on  to  the 

extremity.      This  figure,  with  others,  is  stated  by  M.  Felix 

De    "Vigne  in  his  Recherches  Historiques  sur  les    Costumes 

Civils  et  Militaires  des  Glides,  dbc.,  published  in  1846,  to 

have  been  reproduced  by  himself  from  a  fresco  that  had  been 

plastered  over,  in  an  old  building  in  Ghent,  which  has  since 

been    pulled   down.        The  soldier   wears    a   bassinet,    with 

camail  of  banded-mail  overlying  the  surcoat.      The  general 

aspect  of  the  figure  is  that  of  an  armed  member  of  ouo  of  the 

Flemish  guilds  of  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century  or 

thereabouts.    M.  De  Vigne  claims  to  have  established  the  form 

of  the  true  goedendag  in  the  weapon  carried  by  this  .soldier. 

The  late  M.  Herman  Van  Duyse  in  a  pamphlet  La  Goedendag, 

Arme  Flamande,  sa  Legende  et  son  Histoire,  refers  to  the 

old   building  in  which  the  fresco  was  found,  as  by  tradition 

a  chapel  of  the  guild  of  the  weavers  of  Ghent,  popularly  known  as  the  Leuyemeete. 

Both  the  town  records  and  the  chartularies  of  the  abbey  of  St.  Bavon,  afford 

confirmatory  evidence  that  a   chapel  was  built   very   early  in  the  fourteenth 


41 

century  on  or  near  the  site  where  the  Leupemeete  stood.  This  figure  formed 
one  of  a  troop  preceded  by  crossbowmen.  The  leader  wears  a  visored  bassinet, 
bearing  a  standard  emblazoned  with  two  triangular  shields  and  five  crosses  argent. 
His  sword  is  long  and  broad,  quillons  curving  towards  the  blade.  The  troop  is 
numerous,  each  soldier,  excepting  the  leader,  being  like  the  figure  given  by  Mr. 
Hewitt,  and  they  all  carry  triangular  shields,  most  of  which  bear  the  device  of 
the  two  shields  argent  shown  on  the  standard.  I  am  indebted  to  the  late  M.  Van 
Duyse's  brochure  for  the  drawing  from  the  fresco*  with  these  notes,  and  also  for 
much  other  information.  The  details  of  the  drawing  clearly  point  to  the  thirteenth 
or  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century.  A  considerable  controversy  sprang  up 
recently  regarding  the  authenticity  of  this  most  interesting  fresco,  and  it  has  been 
even  suggested  that  De  Vigne  forged  it.  Fortunately,  however,  a  M.  Bressers  had 
examined  the  portion  uncovered  by  De  Vigne  before  the  demolition  of  the  building, 
and  broke  away  moi'e  of  the  overlying  plaster  disclosing  another  figure,  viz.  a 
mounted  crossbowman,  wearing  a  cervelliere  over  which  was  a  cap  of  maintenance. 
While  De  Vigue's  troop  represented  the  guild  of  St.  Sebastian,  the  figure 
discovered  by  M.  Bressers  is  considered  to  be  the  leader  of  another  guild-band, 
under  the  guardianship  of  St.  George.  This  latter  find  thoroughly  establishes 
the  authenticity  of  M.  de  Vigne's  discovery,  besides  confirming  the  approxim- 
ate date.f  Mr.  Hewittrefers  to  a  minute  description  of  the  weapon  by  Guillaume 
Guiart  in  the  Branche  des  Royaux  Leguages,  which  certainly  affords  many  points 
of  resemblance  to  the  staff  weapon  shown  on  the  De  Vigne  fresco.  The  poem  is 
written  in  the  French  of  the  period,  and  is  descriptive  of  the  battle  of  Haringues 
temp.  1279.  Guiart  was  a  soldier  fighting  in  the  French  ranks  in  Flanders 
under  Philip  le  Bel,  1297-1304,  and  having  been  wounded,  wrote  the  poem 
during  his  convalescence. 

The  goedendag,  whatever  its  form,  was  used  with  great  effect  at  the  battle  of 
Courtrai  in  1302,  and  is  called  goudendar  and  godendai  in  the  account  of  the 
battle  in  the  Grandes  Chroniques.  Guiart  mentions  the  goedendag  as  having 
been  used  in  this  battle  in  concert  with  the  lance  arid  gnisarme.  The  Flemings 
formed  a  circle  to  resist  cavalry,  against  which  the  French  knights  vainly  hurled 
themselves,  and  it  was  only  after  the  first  line  had  been  broken  that  the  goedendag 
came  into  play.  The  following  is  a  rough  translation  from  the  old  French,  of 
part  of  the  poem  J: — 

*     See  p.  42  for  a  representation  of  this. 

t    See  Annales  de  la  Societe  d'Archeologie  de  Bruxelles,  vol.  xm.  p.  241,  and  preceding 

volumes,  for  notes  on  the  goedendag. 

t     Du   Cange  sab  voce  GODENDAC.   defines  these  weapons  : — Armorum  species,  quam 

Flandrensibus  familiarem  fuisse  innuit  Guil.  Guiart  sub  ann.  1298.      The  following  is  from 

the  original  French  : 

A  grans  bastons  pesans  ferrez  Et  li  fers  est  agus  qui  entre 

A  un  long  fer  agu  devant,  Legierement  de  plaine  assiete 

Vont  ecus  de  France  recevant.  Par  tous  les  lieus  oil  Ten  en  giete, 

Tiex  baston  qu'il  portent  en  guerre,  S'armeures  ne  le  detiennent. 

Ont  nom  Godendac  en  la  terre.  Cil  qui  lea  grans  Godendac  tiennent 

Godendac,  c'est,  bon  jour,  a  dire,  Qui  I'ont  a  deus  poins  empoignez, 

Qui  en  Frangois  le  veut  descrire.  Sont  un  poi  des  rancs  esloignez, 

Cil  baston  sont  long  et  traitis,  De  bien  ferir  ne  sont  point  lasches. 

Pour  ferir  a  deux  mains  faitis,  Alibi : 

Et  quant  Ten  en  faut  au  descendre,  Car  les  lances  d'eus  esloignies 

Se  cil  qui  fiert,  y  veut  entendre,  Les  Godendaz  et  les  coignies 

Et  il  en  sache  bien  ouvrer,  Mettent  a  mors  es  herberjages 

Tantost  peut  son  cop  recouvrer,  Chevaliers,  escuiers  et  pages. 

Et  ferir  sans  s'aller  mocquant  Et  an.  1032. 

Dn  bout  devant  en  estoquant  Godendaz  qne  Ten  repaumoie 

Son  ennemi  parmi  le  ventre  :  Ferrez  et  fais  agrant  estuide. 

Vide  Joannem  Villaneurn  lib.  8.  cap.  55. 

Carpentier,    in    his    supplement    to    Du    Cange,  adds  :    '  Godandardus,    Goudcndardum, 

alias  Godandart,  Godendart  and   Goudendart."      A  quotation   of  A.   D.    1417  describes  :— 

"  Un  baston,  que  1'en  appelle  Goundendart,  qui  est  a  la  faijon  d'une  pique  de  Flandres, 

combien  que  le  fer  est  un  peu  plus  longuet." 


42 


Weapons  heavily  iron  bound 

And  at  the  end  an  iron  point, 
The  Flemings  carried  against  the  French 

Trusting  to  pierce  their  armour  joint. 
These  weapons  are  called  the  Godendag 

Whose  meaning  the  country  people  say, 
When  warriors  bear  them  against  the  foe 

To  those  attacked  signifies  Good-day. 
With  both  his  hands  he  must  firmly  grasp, 

This  weapon  so  strong  and  long  and  thin, 
And  if  by  chance  he  miss  his  blow 

It  by  no  means  follows  he  does  not  win. 
For  the  Godendagger  if  well  advised 

Can  in  an  instant  in  fresh  attack, 


Using  the  thrust  instead  of  blow, 

Pierce  the  enemy  through  to  the  back. 
The  iron  is  pointed  to  penetrate 

Unless  the  armour  should  turn  the  blow 
And  with  a  full  stroke  if  it  find  a  joint 

Without  fail  the  enemy  down  must  go. 
Those  who  use  these  great  Godendags 

Which  in  both  hands  they  firmly  hold 
A  little  removed  from  out  of  the  ranks, 

Spare  not  their  blows  and  are  very  bold, 
Giving  tbe  horses  from  above 

Such  blows  on  the  head  as  lay  them   ow  ; 
Astonishing  all  who  see  the  sight 

And  causing  the  enemies  overthrow. 


The  description  here  given  would  answer  well  for  the  weapon  shown  on 
the  fresco,  and  both   pot-m   and  fresco    are  approximately   contemporaneous. 


Tradition  says  that  the  goedendag  is  the  -weapon  of  the  fresco  and  poem,  but 
garnished  with  spikes  over  the  thicker  portion  of  the  staff  towards  the  head  ;  and 
there  are  several  such  weapons  surviving,  indeed  I  have  one  in  my  own  collection, 
of  which  a  representation  is  given  on  p.  40.  The  staff  is  about  75  inches  long, 
with  a  spike  of  a  little  over  seven  inches,  at  the  end  ;  and  twelve  short  spikes, 
dispersed  in  four  rows  round  the  head,  projecting  about  one  and  a  half  inches 
from  the  staff  which  bears  a  brand  '  Z  i '.  In  the  Rotunda  at  Woolwich  are  four 
goedendags,  very  similar  to  mine.  The  staff  of  each  is  about  6  feet  9  inches 
long  with  a  spike  of  eight  inches  at  the  end,  and  sixteen  short  spikes  dispersed 
in  four  rows  round  the  head.  They  weigh  from  four  to  five  Ibs.  each,  and  are 
classed  in  the  catalogue  as  light  '  morgensterns  '  or  holy  water  sprinklers. 
These  goedendags  were  presented  by  the  head  of  the  municipality  of  Berne.  I 
wonder  if  the  weapon  suggested  the  '  alpenstock  '  which  is  somewhat  similar  in 


48 

form  ?  This  is  probably  a  later  variety  of  the  weapon,  the  only  difference 
being  the  addition  of  the  spikes.  The  weapon  is  mentioned  by  French  chron- 
iclers late  in  the  thirteenth  century.  Froissart  writes  of  the  goedendag,  which 
would  then  be  well  known  in  England,  by  reason  of  the  connexion  between 
the  countries  at  the  time  of  Jacques  van  Artevelde,  the  ally  of  Edward  III.  in  the 
war  between  England  and  France,  temp.  1335-45.  The  weapon  is  again 
mentioned  in  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Roosebeke.  It  is  strange  that  the 
word  goedendag  has  not  been  found  in  any  records  of  Ghent  or  Bruges  of  the 
period,  but  I  think  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  this  may  be  found  in  the  use 
of  the  word '  stavan '  (  staff )  a  term  sometimes  covering  all  long-handled  weapons, 
in  the  same  sense  as  in  the  English  term  '  bills  and  bows '  when  the  former 
word  bore  this  general  application.  To  my  mind  the  form  of  the  goedendag  is 
undoubtedly  that  of  the  poem  and  fresco,  with  or  without  side  spikes.  As  to  the 
word  itself  we  have  its  signification  given  in  Guiart's  poem,  where  it  says  that 
it  means  '  good-day  '.  The  name  probably  first  arose  from  a  brutal  jest,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  '  holy  water  sprinkler  '  ". 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Clephan  by  acclamation. 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  Builder  for  April  1,  1899,  contains  an  interesting  illustrated  description  of 
Hexham  priory  church,  by  Mr.  C.  C.  Hodges. 


The  following  advertisement  appears  in  the  Athenaeum  (p.  707)  for  June  10th, 
1599  :— 

"  THE    CALLALY   CASTLE    MUSEUM. 

Messrs.  Sotheby,  Wilkinson  &  Hodge  will  sell  by  auction  at  tneir  House.  No.  13,  Welling- 
ton Street,  Strand,  W.C.,  on  Monday,  June  19th,  and  Three  Following  Days,  at  1  o'clock 
pracisely,  the  First  Portion  of  this  valuable  and  important  Collection  of  Antique  and 
Mediaeval  Objects  in  Bronze,  Ivory,  Gold,  Silver,  Iron,  Glass,  Pottery,  &c.,  formed  by  the 
late  W.  H.  Forman,  Esq.  Illustrated  Catalogues  can  now  be  had,  price  7s.  6d.  each." 
On  page  729  of  the  same  paper  is  this  note  : — 

"  The  handsome  catalogue  has  been  published  by  Messrs  Sotheby  of  the 
first  portion  of  the  Foreman  collection,  which  they  are  to  sell  on  June  19th 
and  the  three  following  days.  Mr.  Cecil  Smith  has  written  the  preface, 
and  has  catalogued  the  bronzes  and  painted  vases.  The  celebrated  vase 
with  the  contest  of  the  Greeks  and  Amazons  was  drawn  years  ago  by  Mr. 
Scharf.  The  illustrations,  apart  from  the  autotype  plates,  are  from 
drawings  by  Mr.  Anderson,  Mr.  Bosanquet,  and  Mr.  Cecil  Smith." 


PATCH    BOXES    (  Vol.  VIII.  p.  248),  AND  USE  OF  '  PATCHES.' 

The  custom  appears  to  have  been  introduced  into  England  about  the  time  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  Suckling,  who  died  in  Ifi41,  refers  to  ladies'  patches.  The 
custom  was  in  full  force  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  and  continued  down  to  our 
days,  as  a  writer  in  Notes  &  Queries  (  9  ser.  n.  p.  454,  )  speaks  of  his  grand- 
mother, who  died  in  1870,  wearing  a  patch  till  late  in  life.  Little  oval  earthen- 
ware patch  pots,  about  6  ins.  long  with  a  mirror  inside  the  lid,  were  in  common 
use  about  the  beginning  of  this  century,  very  often  they  bore  mottoes  on  the  lid, 
sometimes  political.  The  word  '  mouche  '  is  the  French  equivalent. 


44 


ANGLO-SAXON    GLASH   VESSEL. 

"  This  glass  vase  was  found  about  the  year  1775  at  Castle  Eden,  co. 
Durham,  in  throwing  down  a  hedge  back,  about  100yds.  north  of  the  bridge 
leading  to  the  castle  and  near  where  two  ash  trees  now  stand  upon  an 
eminence  near  the  road-side.  The  mouth  of  the  vase  was  applied  to  the 
skull  of  a  human  figure  so  near  the  surface  as  to  leave  the  bottom  of  the 
base  exposed  in  the  gutter  of  the  hedge,  which  was  mistaken  by  the 
labourer  who  found  it,  for  the  bottom  of  a  broken  bottle.  The  body  had 
lain  horizontally  east  and  west,  the  head  towards  the  east,  and  had  been 
covered  with  a  heap  of  ordinary  field  stones.  The  labourer  said  the  skull 
and  bones  appeared  entire  but  he  was  ordered  by  the  clergyman  of  the  place 
to  make  no  further  search.  I  had  the  curiosity  however  on  my  return 
to  C.  Eden  soon  after  to  open  the  ground  where  I  found  the  heap  of 
stones  remaining  with  such  a  cavity  as  might  be  supposed  to  contain  an 


45 

ordinary  body,  and  a  quantity  of  deep  coloured  soil,  which  I  presume  to 
have  been  the  ashes  of  the  bones  mouldered  by  the  admission  of  the  air. 
The  vase  was  full  of  earth,  and  when  emptied  appeared  to  have  a  subtle 
aromatic  smell."  A  note  by  Mr.  E.  Burdon  dated  Nov.  6,  1790.  The 
vase  is  now  preserved  by  Mr.  Burdon  at  the  castle,  Castle  Eden. 

(  See  C.  Roach  Smith's  Collect.  Antiqua,  vol.  n.  plate  LIV.  and  text, 
for  notes  and  illustrations  of  similar  glass  vessels  found  in  England  and 
Germany ). 


QUARBEL  OF  STAINED  GLASS  AT  RABY  CASTLE. 

In  an  article  in  the  Reliquary  for  April,  1899  (  vol.  v.)  p.  100  ,  on  '  The 
Instrument  of  the  Rosary,'  there  is  an  illustration  of  a  quarrel  of  stained  glass 
at  Raby  castle,  which  is  said  to  have  originally  belonged  to  Whitby  abbey.  It 
is  thus  described  : — '  In  the  centre  is  seen  the  wounded  heart  of  the  Redeemer 
dropping  blood,  surrounded  by  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  three  nails  also  dripping 
blood.  The  whole  of  this  is  encircled  by  a  chaplet  of  five  decades  of  beads,  each 
decade  separated  by  (Tudor)  roses,  the  hearts  of  four  containing  one  of  the  five 
wounded  members — the  two  hands  and  the  two  feet,  and  the  fifth  being  simply 
a  rose.  The  Latin  legend  which  accompanied  :  '  Ave  Piisima  Virgo  Maria  quae 
es  rubens  rosa  et  super  omnem  creaturam  indumento  divini  amoris  induta,'  is 
translated,  '  Hail,  most  pious  Virgin  Mary,  who  art  a  red  rose  and  clothed  with 
a  vestment  of  divine  love  above  every  creature.'  Below  the  legend  runs  this 
inscription  : 

'  The  greatest  comfort  in  all  temptacyon 
Is  the  remembrance  of  Cryst's  Passion.' " 

The   publisher  of  the  Reliquary  has  kindly  allowed  his  block   illustrating 
the  article  in  that  paper,  to  be  here  reproduced. 


46 


The  following  notes  relating  to  Newcastle,  etc.,  are  extracted  from  A 
Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Ancient  Deeds  in  the  Public  Record  Office  (  Kolls 
series  ),  vol  II.  ( Eyre  and  Spottiswoode,  1899  )  ;— ( continued  from  p.  30  ). 

"  N'thld .  B  2533.  Demise  by  Margaret  de  Ebor',  prioress  of  St. 
Bartholomew's,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  to  William,  son  of  Nicholas  de 
Merdesfen,  and  Marjory  his  wife,  of  land  in  Merdesl'en,  for  twenty  years. 
Thursday  after  the  Translation  of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr,  A.D.  1364. 
Fragments  of  two  seals."  [  p.  311.] 

"  N'thld.  B  2644.  Confirmation,  in  frank  almoin,  by  Tomas  le  Dinelest, 
to  the  nuns  of  St-  Bartholomew,  Newcastle,  of  his  father's  grant  of  a  rent 
issuing  out  of  Milneburne.  Witnesses  : — Masters  Gilebert  the  official  and 
Henry  the  dean,  Gilebert  de  Laval,  Daniel  de  Novo  Castro,  and  others 
(  named  ).  [  Henry  II.]  ".  [p.  321] . 

"  N'thld.  B.  2730.  Grant  in  frank  almoin  by  William  de  Nevham,  to  the 
nuns  of  St.  Bartholomew  of  Newcastle,  of  land  in  Dentuna  with  common 
of  pasture,  and  also  land  in  Nevham  with  a  meadow  called  the  moor  of 
Grenechestre,'  and  common  of  turbary  in  his  moor  of  Dentuna,  the  said 
lands  being  granted  with  two  of  his  daughteps.  Witnesses  : — Adam  de 
Karram,  William  Bertram,  Ralph  son  of  Merevin  de  Nevham,  and  others 
(  named  ).  [Henry  II.]  "  [p.  330] . 

"  N'thld.  B  3081.  Grant  by  Roger  de  Whytcestre,  to  the  nuns  of  St. 
Bartholomew  of  Newcastle,  in  frank  almoin,  of  land  and  a  capital  messuage 
in  Shotton,  they  paying  half  a  mark  yearly,  and  undertaking  to  say  one 
mass  yearly  for  his  soul  after  his  decease  on  the  day  of  his  death,  and  to  do 
so  much  for  his  soul  on  that  day  as  they  would  for  the  soul  of  any  man. 
Witnesses  : — Roger  de  Merleg',  Eustace  de  Laval,  William  Heyrun,  sheriff 
of  Northumberland,  and  others  (named).  Morrow  of  the  Annunciation, 
38  Henry  III.  Fragments  of  seal ."  [p.  365.] 

"  N'thld.  B  3082.  Grant  in  frank  almoin  by  Roger  de  Whytcestre,  to 
the  nuns  of  St.  Bartholomew  of  Newcastle,  of  15s.  rent  from  lands  in 
Shotton,  they  keeping  a  lamp  always  burning  by  night  in  the  cloister 
beyond  (ultra)  the  tomb  of  his  mother  Isabell,  and  celebrating  one  mass  for 
his  soul  yearly  after  his  decease,  on  the  day  of  his  death.  Witnesses  : — 
William  Heyrun,  sheriff  of  Northumberland,  Eustace  and  Henry  de  Laval 
Henry  de  Karleolo,  mayor  of  Newcastle,  and  others  (  named  ).  Thursday 
after  Mid-Lent,  A.D.  1253.  Fragments  of  Seal.'1  [p.  365]. 

"  N'thld.  B  3084.  Demise  by  Roger  de  Whytcestre,  to  Roger  de  Togges- 
den,  of  land  and  a  capital  messuage  in  Shotton  for  twenty  years,  paying 
one  mark  yearly.  Witnesses  : — Sirs  Eustace  and  Henry  de  Laval,  and 
others  (named).  St.  Martin's  day.  A.D.  1253.  Fragments  of  seal."' 
[p.  365.] 

"  N'thld.  B  3085.  Confirmation  by  Robert  de  Faudon,  of  the  grant 
contained  in  B.  3085.  Witnesses  : — Sirs  John  de  Swynebourn  and  Hugh 
Gabioun,  knights,  aad  others  (named  ).  [Henry  III.]  Fragments  of  seal." 
[p.  366.] 


47 


PROCEEDINGS 

OP   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF   NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  6. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  28th  day  of  June,  1899,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Eichard  Welford,  one  of  the  vice-presidents, 
being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected : — 
i.  George  Bryars  Hodgson,  41  Trajan  Avenue,  South  Shields, 
ii.  Michael  John  Keeuey,  9  Kectory  Terrace,  G-osforth,  Newcastle, 
iii.  George  May,  Simonside  Hall,  nr.  South  Shields, 
iv.  James  Sedcole,  6  Barker  Terrace,  South  Shields. 
v.  Mrs.  George  Thompson,  Hollyhirst,  Winlaton. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  Washington,  U.S.A.  : — The  following 
overprints  from  the  Annual  Reports,  all  8vo.  : —  ( i.  )  A  New 
Group  af  Stone  Implements  from  the  Southern  Shores  of  Lake 
Michigan,  by  W.  R.  Phillips;  (ii.)  A  Preliminary  Account  of  Archae- 
ological Field  Work  in  Arizona  in  1897,  by  J.  Walter  Fewkes  ;  (iii.) 
Recent  Research  in  Egypt,  by  W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie  ;  (iv.)  A  Study 
of  the  Omaha  Tribe  :  the  import  of  the  totem,  by  Alice  C.  Fletcher  ; 
and  (  iv.  )  The  Unity  of  the  Human  Species,  by  the  Marquis  de 
Nadaillac. 

From  Mr.  R.  Carr-Ellison  : — The  History  of  Garr  of  Woodhall,  Lesbury, 
Eshott  and  Hetton,  vol.  in.  fo.  cl. 

Special  thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Carr-Ellison  for  his  donation  to 
the  library. 

Exchanges — 

From   La  Sooi6te  d'Archeologie  de  Bruxelles: — Annales,    vol.  xm.  pt.  ii. 

Ap./99. 

From  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen : — Aarboeger, 

ser.  n.  vol.  14,  pt.  i.  8vo.  Copenhagen. 

From  the  Trier  State  Library  : — Triensches  Archiv,  by  Dr.  Max  Keuflfer,  pt. 

ii.  8vo.  Trier,  1899. 

From   the    Royal    Irish    Academy  :  —  Proceedings,   3  ser.    vol.  v.   ii.   8vo. 

Dublin,  1899. 


48 


From   the   Cumberland   and  Westmorland  Antiquarian  and   Archaeological 
Society  : — Transactions,  vol.  rv.  pt.  ii.  8vo.  Kendal,  1899. 

Purchases :— Feudal  Aids,  1284—1431,  vol.  i. ;  Yearbook  of  Societies  for  1898 ; 
Durham  Account  Rolls,  vol.  n.  (  100  Surt.  Soc.  publ.  )  ;  and  The 
Antiquary,  for  June/99. 

EXHIBITED  :— 

By  the  Rev.  Johnson  Baily,  rector  of  Kyton,  an  Ancient  British  spear-head 
of  bronze,  10  ins.  long,  and  2  ins.  wide  at  widest 
part ;  the  blade  being  7^  ins.  long.      A  portion  of 
the  wooden  shaft  remains.     Found  in  gravel  bed 
opposite  Ryton  Willows,  in  May,  1899. 

The  committee  having  considered  the  question  of  the 
conversazione  to  commemorate  the  fifty  years'  pos- 
session of  the  castle  by  the  society,  reported  to  the  council 
that  the  president  had  named  August  1st  as  a  day  / 

convenient  to  him,  and  they  suggested  ; —  ( i. )  that  the 
meeting  be  confined  to  members  ;  ( ii.  )  that  the  tea, 
coffee,  and  other  refreshments  be  obtained  from  Mr. 
Pumphrey;  (hi.)  that  Mr.  C.  J.  Bates,  one  of  the 
vice-presidents,  be  asked  to  give  a  short  historical 
sketch  of  the  castle ;  (  iv.  )  that  one  or  two 
pipers  be  engaged  and  also  some  madrigal  singers, 
the  matter  being  left  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Heslop  ;  (  v.  ) 
that  not  more  than  fifty  invitations  be  sent  out ;  and  (vi.) 
that  a  charge  of  2/6*  be  made  to  members  for  admission, 
with  the  privilege  of  introducing  one  lady. 

The  council  having  recommended  the  adoption  of  the 
report  by  the  society,  it  was  agreed  to  ne m.  con. 

JARROW    CHURCH. 

The  Rev.  H.  E.  Savage,  hon.  canon  of  Durham,  and 
vicar  of  St.  Hild's,  South  Shields,  read  his  interesting 
account  of  this  church. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  him  by  acclamation. 

Mr.  Heslop  suggested  that  the  paper  should  be  printed 
in  extenso  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  with  illustrations. 

This  was  unanimously  agreed  to. 

CHURCH    OF    ST.    MICHELE,    PAVIA. 

Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop  (  one  of  the  secretaries )  in  the  absence 
of  the  writer,  Sir  Henry  Ogle,  bt.,  read  the  following 
notes  by  him  : — 

"  Being  a  few  hours  at  Pavia  and  visiting  the  church  of  S.  Michele,  I  was 
much  struck  by  the  similarity  of  some  of  the  work  to  that  on  some  Saxon  stone 
crosses  reproduced  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana.  At  all  events  I  thought  a  few 
notes  might  be  interesting  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  bring  the  church 
before  their  notice.  The  photograph  shows  one  of  the  north  doors  of  which 
there  are  two,  there  are  also  one  south  door  and  three  west  doors,  and  the 
photograph  of  the  door  sent  is  by  no  means  the  best  one,  but  as  it  happened  to 
show  the  scroll  work  I  wished  the  antiquaries  to  see,  I  got  it  in  preference  to  the 
others  which  however  have  better  designs,  but  these  being  on  parts  of  the 
mouldings  which  would  not  show  in  a  photograph  were  useless  for  this  purpose 
and  some  of  the  doors  were  restored  and  show  a  good  deal  of  copied  work.  There 


Since  increased  to  86. 


49 

is  also  some  fine  scroll  work  on  the  railing  of  the  raised  chancel,  the  ornaments 
of  which  seem  to  be  birds,  beasts  and  leaves.  Mr.  Augustus  J.  C.  Hare  in  his  Cities 
of  Northern  Italy,  vol.  i.  p.  182,  says  that  the  church  was  founded  in  661  when 
Unulfus  took  sanctuary  there  from  king  Grimbaldus.  The  existing  building  is  of 
the  twelfth  century,  it  is  of  stone  finished  with  brick.  The  interior  is  very 
handsome,  simple  and  beautiful  in  colour.  The  cupola  is  eight-sided.  In 
the  tribune  is  a  fresco  of  the  coronation  of  the  virgin.  '  The  earlier  period  of 
Lombard  architecture  is  the  most  original.  It  may  be  seen  in  full  development 
on  the  facade  of  S.  Michele  at  Pavia— rude  indeed  to  a  degree  but  full  of  fire 
and  a  living  record  of  the  daring  race  that  created  it.  The  archangel 
trampling  down  the  dragon  appears  over  the  central  door,  St.  George  similarly 
victorious,  and  Jonah  vomited  by  the  whale,  over  those  to  the  right  and  left  ; 
while  in  the  jambs  of  the  arches  arid  in  belts  running  along  the  walls  kindred 
subjects  are  sculptured  in  every  direction  and  without  the  least  apparent  con- 
nexion, dragons,  griffins,  eagles,  snakes,  sphinxes,  centaurs,  etc.  The  whole 
mythological  menagerie  which  our  ancestors  brought  with  them  from  their 
native  Iran,  and  these  either  fighting  with  each  other  or  with  Lombard  warriors 
or  amicably  interlaced  with  human  figures  male  and  female,  or  grinning  and 
ready  to  fly  at  you  from  the  grey  walls,  interspersed  with  warriors  breaking  in 
horses  or  following  the  hounds,  minstrels,  and  even  tumblers,  or  at  least,  figures 
standing  on  their  heads  ;  in  short,  the  strong  impress  everywhere  meets  you  of 
a  wild  and  bold  equestrian  nation,  glorying  in  war,  delighting  in  horses  and  the 
chase,  falconry,  music,  and  gymnastics — ever  in  motion,  never  sitting  still, 
credulous  too,  of  old  wives  stories  and  tenacious  of  whatever  of  marvellous  and 
strange  had  arrested  their  fancy  during  their  long  pilgrimage  from  the  east — 
zodiacs  from  Chaldaea,  and  emblems  of  the  stirring  mythology  of 
Scandinavia,  constantly  alternate,  in  these  and  similar  productions,  with  the 
delineation  of  those  pastimes  and  pursuits  which  their  peculiar  habits  induced 
them  to  reiterate  with  snch  zest  and  frequency.  They  are  rude,  most  rude, 
I  plead  only  that  they  are  life-like,  and  speak  with  a  tongue  which  those  which 
love  the  Runic  rhyme  and  the  traditions  of  the  north,  and  feel  kindred  blood 
warm  in  their  veins,  will  understand  and  give  ear  to  '. — Lord  Lindsay's 
Christian  Art.  The  editor  of  Baedeker's  Northern  Italy  calls  S.  Michele  a 
Romanesque  church  erroneously  ascribed  to  the  Lombard  kings  but  belonging  to 
the  latter  part  of  the  eleventh  century,  and  states  that  the  church  was  restored, 
in  1863-76.  Pavia  is  also  interesting  as  containing  the  tomb  of  St.  Augustine 
and  of  Monica  his  mother.  It  is  said  that  Edward  II.  of  England  (  generally 
supposed  to  have  been  murdered  in  Berkeley  castle  )  escaped  by  killing  a  porter 
and  taking  his  keys,  and  that,  after  various  adventures  he  died  in  the  castle  of 
Cecima,  belonging  to  the  bishops  of  Pavia,  the  body  of  the  porter  having 
received  royal  burial  at  Gloucester  to  deceive  queen  Isabella,  and  avert  her  ven- 
geance. This  tradition  is  confirmed  by  a  letter  discovered  in  the  archives  of 
Herault,  and  addressed  to  Edward  III.  by  Manuele  Fieschi,  formerly  canon  of 
York,  and  at  that  time  notary  to  the  pope  at  Avignon.-  -Hare's  Cities  of 
Northern  Italy,  p.  185." 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Sir  Henry  Ogle. 

The  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson  read  an  interesting  letter  from  Richard  Sainthill  of 
Cork,  the  well-known  numismatist,  addressed  to  John  Adamson  his  grandfather, 
a  former  secretary,  it  is  dated  21st  October,  1852.  The  following  is  an 
extract  from  it  relating  to  the  seal  of  the  society  : — 

"  Your  Society's  Seal  was  an  old  friend  of  mine,  as  I  saw  it  in  all  its  pro- 
gress of  engraving.  Thomas  Wyon  originally  engraved  the  capital  of  the 
column  architecturally  true,  but  thinking  it  drew  off  the  eye  from  the 
principal  figure,  he  erased  his  work,  by  covering  it  with  drapery,  against 
my  advice.  I  haye  an  impression,  in  pink  wax,  of  the  Seal,  in  its  early 
state." 


50 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  7. 


An  afternoon  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  on  Saturday,  the  third  day 
of  June,  1899,  at 

JARROW. 

About  forty  members  and  friends  met  at  Jarrow  railway  station  at  2-32  p.m.,  and 
under  the  guidance  of  the  Rev.  H.  E.  Savage,  hon.  canon  of  Durham,  and  vicar 
of  St.  Hild's,  South  Shields,  they  proceeded  on  foot  to  the  ancient  church  of  St. 
Paul,  where  Mr.  Savage  pointed  out  the  chief  points  of  interest  in  the  church 
and  remains  of  the  conventual  buildings,  including  the  well  known  chair 
ascribed  to  Bede,  of  which  he  said  a  portion  appeared  to  be  charred,  and 
suggested  the  possibility  that  this  might  have  occurred  on  one  of  the  occasions 
when  the  church  was  attacked  and  burnt  by  the  Danes,  or  in  the  eleventh 
century,  by  William  of  Normandy.  Though  it  has  been  stated  that  Jarrow  had 
been  a  Roman  station  yet  he  doubted  this  as  so  few  remains  of  that  period  had 
been  discovered  on  the  site,  so  few  indeed  that  he  did  not  think  them  any  proof 
of  Roman  occupation,  seeing  the  ease  with  which  objects,  small  objects  especially, 
could  be  moved  from  place  to  place.  On  the  other  hand,  however,  as  a  position 
for  a  Saxon  house  it  was  an  ideal  site,  being  surrounded  on  three  sides  by 
water. 

After  some  of  the  party  had  descended  from  the  top  of  the  tower  and  from 
an  inspection  of  the  medieval  bells,  the  walk  was  continued  to  TyneDock  station, 
where  the  train  was  taken  to  South  Shields.  Here  under  the  guidance  of  the  Rev. 
C.  E.  Adamson,  vicar  of  St  Michael's,  South  Shields,  the  antiquities  from  the 
Roman  camp  at  the  Lawe,  in  the  public  museum,  were  inspected. 

Thence  members  proceeded  to  St.  Hild's  vicarage,  where  they  were  very 
kindly  entertained  to  tea  by  Mr.  and  Miss  Savage. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  them  by  acclamation  for  their  hospitality. 

Mr'  Adamson  subsequently  conducted  a  portion  of  the  party  over  the  Roman 
camp,  for  which  he  was  thanked,  and  thus  concluded  a  pleasant  afternoon's 
meeting. 

Amongst  those  present  were  Dr.  Wilkinson,  Mr.  S.  S.  Carr,  and  Mr.  and  Miss 
Macarthy  of  Tyriemouth  ;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Steel  of  Heworth  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  S. 
Robson,  Mr.  W.  H.  Robinson,  Mr.  R.  Oliver  Heslop  (sec.)  and  Miss  Heslop,  Mr. 
S.  Holmes,  Mr.  F.  W.  and  Mrs.  Dendy,  Mr.  W.  W.  and  Mrs.  Tomlinson,  Dr. 
Baumgartner,  Mr.  P.  Corder,  Mr.  J.  V.  Gregory,  and  Mr.  S.  Thorpe  of  New- 
castle ;  Mr.  George  Irving  and  Mr.  J.  Irving  of  West  Fell,  Corbridge  ;  Mr.  and 
Miss  Reed,  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson,  the  Rev.  H.  E.  Savage  and  Mr.  George 
Nicholson  of  South  Shields ;  the  Rev.  G.  W.  and  Miss  Reynolds  of  Elwick 
hall  Mr.  T.  J.  and  Miss  Bell  of  Cleadon  ;  the  Rev.  H.  C.  Windle  of  Gateshead  ; 
Mr.  R.  W.  Vick  of  Hartlepool;  Mr.  J.  Thompson  of  Bishop  Auckland  ;  and  Mr. 
R.  Blair  (  sec. )  and  Miss  Connie  Blair  of  Harton. 


51 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX. 


1899. 


A  country  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  on  Monday,  June  12th,  1899,  at 

HUEWOKTH,  SOCKBURN,  DINSDALE,  ETC. 

The  party,  which  was  few  in  number,  assembled  at  Bank  Top  railway  station, 
Darlington,  on  the  arrival  there  at  10-58  a.m.  of  the  Newcastle  express.  Seats 
were  taken  in  the  carriage  which  was  in  waiting  and  the  journey  to  Croft  begun. 
The  largo  pools  to  the  east  of  the  road,  known  as  '  Hell  Kettles  ',  were  passed 
on  the  way  ;  Dravton  in  his  Polyolbion  speaks  of  them  thus  : — 

'  She  [the  Skerne]  chanc'd  to  looke  aside  and  spiethe  near  her  banke 

( That  from  their  loathsome  brimme  do  breathe  a  sulphurous  sweat  ) 

Hell-kettles  rightly  cal'd  that  with  the  very  sight, 

This  water  nymph,  my  Skerne,  is  put  in  such  affright, 

That  with  unusual  speed  she  on  her  course  doth  haste 

And  rashly  runnes  herself  into  my  [Tees]  widened  waste  1  ' 

Immediately  on  arrival  at 

CROFT 

the  party  proceeded  to  and  entered  the  church  which  is  built  of  local  red  sand- 


MILBANKE    PEW  ',  CROFT    CHURCH 


see  next  page  ). 

stone  and  is  dedicated  to  St.  Peter.    It  is  chieflyof  the  Decorated  period,  but  the 
remains  of  an  earlier  building  are  incorporated.         The  structure  consists  of 


52 


chancel,  nave  with  north  and  south  aisles,  a  low  tower  of  two  stages,  apparently 
of  two  periods,  and  south  porch.  The  nave  of  three  bays  is  divided  from  the 
aisles  by  pointed  arches  on  octagonal  columns,  while  the  chancel  arch 
is  semi-circular.  The  east  window  is  of  five  lights.  The  sedilia  and  piscina  in 
the  south  wall  of  the  chancel  are  very  ornate,  the  spandrils  above  the  ogee 
arches  being  filled  with  figures,  flowers,  etc.,  in  high  relief.  In  the  north  wall 
is  an  aumbry  with  a  carved  horizontal  head.  In  the  south  aisle  of  the  nave, 
enclosed  by  a  Perpendicular  screen  of  carved  oak,  is  a  plain  altar  tomb  of 

Teesdale  marble  bearing  an 
inscription  beginning  in  Lat- 
in verse  of  indifferent  quality, 
4  Clervaux  Ricardns  jacet  hie 
sub  marmore  clausus'.running 
round  the  verge,  in  memory 
of  Richard  Clervaux  who  died 
in  1490  ;  while  in  the  north 
aisle,  enclosed  by  iron  rail- 
ings, are  altar  tombs  with 
effigies  of  the  Milbankes  of 
Halnaby  hall,  the  family  of 
Lady  Byron.  Above  the  tomb 
is  a  large  pew,  reached  by 
stairs  from  the  aisle,  belong*- 
ing  to  the  same  family,  in 
which  the  poet  and  his  wife 
worshipped  while  they  were 
spending  their  honeymoon  at 
the  residence  of  her  parents. 
The  pew  is  shewn  in  the 
illustration  on  the  preceding 
page.  Attached  to  the  wall, 
near  to  the  pulpit,  is  an  iron 
hour-glass  stand,1  the  hour 
glass  itself  now  being  in  the 
collection  of  Mr.  Charles 
Hopper  of  Croft,  one  of  the 
members  of  the  society.  In 
the  church  are  preserved  two 
fragments  of  pre-Conquest 
cross  shafts,  one  of  them  of  very  fine  work,  the  pattern  being  of  undulating 
and  interlacing  branches,  with  nondescript  animals  and  birds  in  the  branches, 
the  illustration2  shews  one  side  of  it.  The  other  is  the  lower  portion  of  the 
shaft,  about  two  feet  ten  inches  long,  with  interlaced  work  on  all  four  sides 
near  to  the  fractured  top.  Built  into  the  south  side  of  the  tower  are  shields 
bearing  the  arms  of  Clervaux  and  others,  and  also  an  early  sundial; 


1  '  That  the  congregation  and  minister  might  know  how  time  progressed,  it  wascustom 
ary  in  those  times  to  have  a  large  hour-glass  placed  prominently  upon  the  pulpit.  If  the 
preacher  were  well  worth  hearing,  and  the  congregation  were  in  a  mind  to  be  edified,  the 
hour-glass  prevented  the  preacher  from  shirking  any  of  his  task.  If,  on  the  contrary,  the 
preacher  were  dull  or  otherwise  unsatisfactory,  the  glass  served  to  fix  the  limit  of  his 
discourse.' 


2    From  a  photograph,  by  Mr.  P.  Brewip,  of  the  plaster-cast  in  the  museum  of  the  society 
at  the  Blackgate,  Newcastle. 


53 

The  communion  plate  consists  of  three  cups,  one  with  a  cover,  two 
patens  and  two  flagons.  The  oldest  cup  has  a  plain  bowl  of  consider- 
able depth  in  proportion  to  its  height  and  has  a  knop  in  the  centre 
of  its  short  stem.  It  bears  the  Newcastle  hall-marks:  —  (i. )  lion's 
head  erased;  (ii.)  date  letter  gl  for  1719-20;  (iii. )  Britannia  seated: 
( iv. )  '  Bi ',  for  Eli  Bilton  ;  and  (v.)  three  castles,  for  Newcastle.  The 
paten  is  of  London  make  and  has  four  hall-marks: — (  i.  )  date  letter  court  Q 
for  1711-20  ;  ( ii. )  lion's  head  erased  ;  (iii.)  Britannia  seated  ;  and  (iv.)  maker's 
mark  $,&  for  Seth  Lofthouse.  A  bell-shaped  cup,  a  paten  and  two  flagons 
were  given  to  the  church  by  '  Mrs.  Neale  Relict  of  the  late  Rector  thereof  the 
Reverend  Mr.  George  Neale  '  in  1768  ;  the  hall-marks  on  them  are  (  i.  ) 
G  |  TW  |  W,  for  Whipham  and  co.  ;  (ii. )  lion  passant  ;  ( iii.  )  leopard's  head 
crowned  ;  (iv. )  London  vear  letter  fi£l  for  1767-8,  and  are  the  same  on  all  the 
pieces  except  that  on  the  flagons  the  year  letter  is  fjt  for  1768-9.  The  remaining 
bell-shape  cup  was  '  The  gift  of  Sir  Ralph  Milbanke,  Bart.\  ( whose  coat  of 
arms  is  above  the  inscription  )  :  the  marks  are  same  as  the  last  but  |J  for 
1761-2.  * 

There  are  three  bells  in  the  tower  with  inscriptions,  no.  2  probably  made  by 
Samuel  Smith  of  York  : — 

1.  PACK  &  CHAPMAN  OF  LONDON  FECERUNT  1780. 

2.  VENITE  EXVLTEMVS  DOMINO  1679,  in  a  band  of  scroll  work ;  and  TH  : 

EW   |  WS  :  BN   |  CHVRCH  |  WARDENS. 

3.  IESUS  BE  OUR  SPEED     TB     IR     IT     TO     1699. 

Bacon's  Liber  Regis  ( p.  1248 )  gives  the  value  thus  amongst  '  The  Livings 
remaining  in  charge  '  :  '  Croft  E.  (  St.  Peter.  )  Syn.  7s.  Monast.  St.  Mar. 
Ebor.  10J.  Cell.  Sanct.  Martini  11  10s.  Val.  in  mans,  cum  9  acr. 
terr.  gleb  6s.  8d.  decim.  &c.  The  KING.  King's  books,  211.  8s.  4d. 
and  2001.  Yearly  tenths  21.  2s.  10d.\ 

The  drive  was  resumed  and  the  next  halting  place  was 

HURWORTH, 

where  members  were  met  by  the  Eev.  J.  Irwin  the  rector,  and  Dr.  Eastwood. 
The  rector  said  that  the  various  '  restorations  ',  so  called,  which  the  chnrch, 
dedicated  to  All  Saints,  has  undergone  at  different  periods,  more  especially  that 
of  1831,  when  the  whole  body  of  the  fabric  was  taken  down  and  rebuilt  from  the 
plans  of  a  local  Darlington  builder,  has  left  behind  them  hardly  any  remains  of  the 
ancient  structure,  save  the  pillars  in  the  aisles,  and  some  portions  of  the  outer 
walls  of  the  nave  and  porch.  The  church  was  practically  rebuilt  in  1871,  at  the 
sole  cost  of  the  late  rector,  R.  Hopper  Williamson,  who  held  the  living  for  ten  years. 
The  two  knightly  effigies,  recently  placed  in  arcades  built  into  the  western  wall, 
seem  to  be  the  oldest  relics  of  antiquarian  interest  to  be  found  in  the  church, 
After  having  been  subject  to  various  migrations  in  the  times  following  upon  the 
dissolution,  in  1540,  of  Neasham  priory,  these  two  recumbent  stone  figures 
were  placed  respectively  in  the  right  and  left  sides  of  the  former  church  porch, 
and  thence  transferred  to  the  recesses  now  provided  for  them.  The  first  is 
that  of  one  of  the  ancient  barons  of  Greystoke,  still  represented  by  the  Howards  ; 
the  other  ( in  the  north  recess  )  was  discovered  in  excavating  the  foundations 
for  the  late  Mr.  Wilkinson's  house  near  the  site  of  Neasham  abbey.  This  effigy, 
of  Frosterley  marble,  is  evidently  of  very  ancient  date.  Unfortunately, 
the  legs,  which  were  crossed,  are  broken,  and  the  lower  parts  lost  ; 
the  visor  of  the  helmet,  which  is  flat  topped,  is  down,  the  sword,  unsheathed 
in  the  right  hand,  passes  under  the  pointed  shield  charged  with  six 
water  bougets,  the  arms  of  the  de  Roos  family.  In  the  reign  of  Henry  III. 
Robert  de  Roos  married  Sabilla  de  Valvines,  and  had  issue  Joan, 
who  married  Robert  Dacre,  of  Dacre  castle,  whose  family  were  patrons  of 

*    The  editor  is  indebted  to  Mr.  T.  M.  Fallow  of  Coatham  for  notes  of  the  plate. 


54 

Neasham  abbey.  In  1213  this  Robert  de  Roos  took  upon  himself  the  monkish 
habit,  but  afterwards  left  the  cloister.  He  died  in  1227,  and  was  buried  in 
London  in  the  Temple  church,  where  there  is  a  sepulchral  figure  of  him  with 
his  hands  elevated  in  prayer,  and  on  his  left  arm  a  pointed  shield  charged  with 
water  bougets.  The  rector  further  said  that  the  parish  registers  began  in 
A.D.  1559,  but  that  the  early  entries  had  been  carefully  copied  by  some  clerk 
in  one  uniform  hand,  from  the  original  paper  book  on  to  parchment,  according 
to  the  70th  canon  of  1603,  down  to  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
The  copies  there  cease,  but  headings  are  in  the  same  handwriting  from 
1601  to  1610,  room  being  left  in  each  year  for  insertions  which  have  rarely 
been  made.  At  the  commencement  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  living  was 
held  by  Nicholas  Hilton  (also  vicar  of  Sockburn),  so  that  it  was  during  his 
incumbency  that  the  copies  were  made.  What  became  of  the  originals  is  not 
known.  In  the  month  of  July,  1645,  a  very  fatal  outbreak  of  plague  visited 
Hurworth,  during  which  no  less  than  340  persons  perished  ;  with  a  much  larger 
population  (  at  present  about  2,000  ),  the  death  average  is  now  hardly  more  than 
two  per  month.  A  pathetic  incident  comes  down  from  that  visitation.  The 
then  rector,  Thomas  Thompson,  seems  to  have  officiated  at  the  interment  of  a 
girl  on  July  17th  ;  the  fatal  illness  must  have  been  upon  the  poor  old  parson  as 
he  made,  in  a  very  trembling  and  almost  illegible  hand,  his  last  entry  in  this 
parish  register.  On  the  following  day  his  own  burial  is  recorded  in  the  next 
entry  : — '  Thomas  Thompson,  minister  of  Hurworth,  sopultus  est,  July  18th. 
Dilectus  mihi  pater  erat.'  Signed  illegibly  by  ' . .  Thompson',  the  deceased  rector's 
son.  The  successor  to  Mr.  Thompson  was  one  '  Johannes  Hamilton  Scotus ',  who 
was  only  allowed  to  hold  the  living  till  1651  (though  he  survived  till  1659)  as  he 
was  ousted  by  the  intruder,  Leonard  Wastell,  who  subsequently  conformed  in 
1662,  and,  being  re-instated,  held  the  rectorship  continuously  for  61  years. 
Wastell's  daughter  married  Dr.  John  Johnson,  who  himself  succeeded  to  the 
rectory,  dying  in  1761,  so  that  this  man  and  his  father-in-law  were  incumbents 
of  Hurworth  for  the  record  period  of  no  less  than  107  years.  Dr.  Johnson  was 
also  a  physician  of  considerable  eminence,  and  with  the  help  of  his  many 
valuable  ecclesiastical  preferments  (  vicar  of  Manfield,  prebend  of  Durham, 
domestic  chaplain  to  princess  Caroline  of  Wales,  etc.),  he  amassed  a  large  fortune. 
But  he  is  best  known  as  the  uncle  by  marriage  of  the  famous  mathematician, 
William  Emerson,  born  in  Hurworth,*May  14th,  1701,  and  buried  in  the  church- 
yard, May  28th,  1772.  Dr.  Johnson,  we  are  told,  had  promised  to  give  his 
niece  a  marriage  portion  of  £500  ;  but  looking  upon  the  bridegroom  with 
contempt,  as  a  man  beneath  his  notice,  of  plain  manners,  small  means, 
and  eccentric  character,  declined  to  abide  by  his  promise.  Emerson  took  a 
noble  revenge.  Resolved  to  prove  to  his  uucourteous  uncle  that  he  was  not  to 
be  rated  as  an  insignificant  or  ignorant  person,  but  a  man  of  spirit,  resource 
and  independence,  he  packed  up  his  wife's  clothes  and  sent  them  off  to  the 
reverend  doctor,  saying  he  'would  scorn  to  be  beholden  to  him  for  a  single  rag.' 
Then,  setting  manfully  to  work  at  developing  his  own  peculiar  gifts,  he 
ceased  not  till  he  became  one  of  the  first  mathematicians  of  the  age,  an  author 
of  many  learned  works,  and  the  most  distinguished  native  yet  claimed  by  Hur- 
worth. Emerson  erected  several  sun-dials  with  his  own  hands  in  the  village. 
The  house  in  which  he  was  born  is  the  corner  one  on  the  west  side  of  the 
road  leading  past  the  rectory  to  Darlington. 

An  ancient  chapel,  of  which  all  traces  have  long  since  vanished,  formerly 
stood  at  the  west-end  of  the  pretty  village  green,  still  called  '  Chapel  Green.' 
A  massive  and  very  old  key,  10£  ins.  long,  supposed  to  have  been  the  church  key 
was  picked  up  some  30  years  ago,  on  the  site,  and  is  now  in  possession  of  the 
rector.  A  burial  ground  was  attached  to  this  chapel,  and  numbers  of  skeletons 
have  been  found  in  the  green  from  time  to  time. 


55 


The  monument  of  Emerson  the  mathematician,  immediately  west  of  the 
tower,  with  its  quaint  Latin  inscription,  was  then  visited. 

Before  leaving  the  churchyard,  thanks  were  voted  by  acclamation  to  Mr.  Irwin, 
on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Blair. 

In  the  Durham  Chapter  library  there  is  preserved  a  portion  of  the  shaft  of  a 
pre-Conquest  cross  found  at  Hurworth.  It  is  shown  in  the  illustration.  One 


PRE-CONQUKST   FRAGMENT    FROM   HURWORTH. 

of  the  effigies  referred  to  by  Mr.  Irwin,  is  said  to  be  of  Ralph  Fitzwilliam,  lord  of 
Greystoke,  who  was  governor  of  Berwick,  and  died  in  1316. 

About  twenty  years  ago  a  fine  tithe  barn  in  the  parish  was  pulled  down,  the 
illustration,  on  p.  56,  shews  it  while  being  demolished. 

The  modern  Communion  plate  and  bells  are  described  in  these  Proceedings, 
in.,  287. 

The  following  are  a  few  notes  from  different  sources  relating  to  Hurworth  : — 
A  matron  of  Hurdevorde,  named  Brictiva,  suffering  from  a  flying  gout  (gutta 
volatili  )  which  coursed  through  all  her  members,  was  liberated  from  it  by 
making  a  pilgrimage  to  the  sepulchre  of  St..  G-odric  at  Finchale.3 

In  the  Antiqua  Taxa  the  value  of  Hurworth  is  given  thus,  '•  iiijxxj 
mnrcae  Ecclesia  de  Hurworth,  xxvijs.',  in  the  Taxatio  Nova  of  1306, 
'  de  Ecclesia  de  Hurtheworth,  xxxZi.  vjs.  viijd.  '  of  which  the  tenths  were 
60.s.  8rf.4;  and  in  Bacon's  Liber  Regis  (p.  1262),  '  Living  in  charge.  King's 
books  27/  5s.  5d.  Hurworth  B.  (All  Saints.)  Syn.  and  Prox.  2s.  Val. 
in  sit.  mans.  cum.  ter.  gleb.  unacum  claus.  21.  divers,  cotag.  ibidem  per 
aim.  10s.,  decim.  &c.  Prox.  Episc.  12s.  Christopher  Pinckney  Esq.  this 
Turn,  1714.  Ralph  Carr,  Esq.  1761.  Tristram  Hogg,  1784.  Yearly 
tenths  21  14s.  6£<2.' 

On  July  5,  1315,  a  commission  was  issued  touching  the  church  of  Hur- 
worth.3* On  the  6  Aug.,  1340,  the  bishop  granted  free  warren  in  all  his 

8     Vita  8.  Godrici  (20  Sur.  Soc.),  893.   -Sla  Ibid.  ir.  712.     4    Re.g.  Pal.  Dun.  iii.  91,100. 


56 


lands  at  Hnrworth  and  other  places  to  William  de  Skirvyngham.6  In  1341, 
Boniface,  bishop  of  Corbania,  ordained  as  deacon,  Thomas,  son  of  Robert 
Karlton  by  tho  title  of  five  marks  annually  from  the  tenements  of  John  de 
Hurworth  ;  and  on  the  22nd  September  in  the  same  year,  the  bishop  of 
Durham  ordained  him  priest.6  At  an  array  on  St.  Giles  moor,  near  Dur- 
ham, on  the  24th  March,  1400-1,  there  appeared  the  rectors  of  Middleton 
George  with  one  archer,  and  of  Hurworth  with  one  lancer  and  two  archers, 
and  the  vicar  of  Sockburn  with  on«  archer.7  At  a  synod  held  in  the 
Galilee  of  Durham  cathedral  church  on  the  4th  October,  1507,  the  rectors 
of  Middleton  George,  Dinsdale  and  Hurworth,  and  the  '  proprietarius  '  and 


TITHE    BARN,    HURWOKTH.      (  See  previous  page.  ) 

vicar  of  Sockbnru  were  present.8  At  a  visitation  on  the  20th  November, 
1501.  dominus  John  Cutler  and  dominus  John  Thompson,  parish  chaplain, 
were  present,  ns  were  also  Thomas  Colson,  Richard  Brooke,  Thomas 
Stevenson  and  Janu-s  Milder, '  parochiani ',  who  said  that  the  churchyard  was 
not  sufficiently  fenced  ;  they  were  enjoined  to  see  to  it  under  a  pain  of 
10x.9  At  the  visitation  of  4th  February,  1577-8  the  task  being  St. 
Matthew's  gospel,  George  Tayliour  the  reotor,  was  excused  on  account  of 
bfin'j  old  ;  Christopher  Knar^sdaill,  parish  clerk,  John  Forrnan  and 
Christopher  Smeton,  churchwardens,  appeared  personally  :  at  that  of  July, 
1578,  the  rector  performed  the  task — the  same  gospel :  and  at  that  of 
28th  January,  1578-9  he  was  present.10 


*  BPQ.  Pjl.  Dun.  iii.  340.    «  Ibid.  110,  114.    7  HM.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tren  (9  Sur.  Hoc.),  clxxxvi- 
«    Ibid,  ccccv.  »    Ec.cl.  Proc.  lishop  Barnes  (  22  Sur.  Soc.),  xxix. 

10    Ihid.  56,  74,  95. 


57 


The  next  place  reached  was  the  village  of 

NEASHAM, 

where  there  was  in  olden  times  a  Benedictine  nunnery  dedicated  to  the  Virgin. 
The  site  of  it,  which  was  near  to  the  ford  across  the  Tees,  was  pointed 
out  by  Dr.  Eastwood.  Bishop  Tanner  says  that  Lord  Dacre  was  the 
founder.  Beyond  some  grass-grown  mounds  no  remains  of  it  are  to  be  seen. 
•  George  Allan,  the  antiquary  (Hutchinson,  Durham],  states  that  he  saw  a  stone 
coffin  from  the  nunnery,  at  a  neighbouring  farmhouse,  in  use  as  a  pig  trough, 
and  the  eiiigy  of  a  man  in  relief  in  a  yard  at  Hurworth. 

A  bull  of  pope  Adrian  IV.  of  3  Feb.  1156-7,  belonging  to  Mr. 
Salvin,  was  exhibited  at  a  meeting  of  the  society  on  the  28  May, 
1898,  by  Sir  William  Grossman.11  It  confirmed  'to  God  and  St.  Mary 
of  Neasham  the  site  of  the  church  and  the  carucate  of  land  given  by 
Emma  de  Teisa,  the  daughter  of  Waldeof,  with  the  consent  of  her  son 
Ralph.11  It  also  confirmed  the  grant  made  by  Engelais,  the  sister  of  Emma, 
the  gift  of  Alan,  son  of  Torfin,  of  land  in  Toretona,  etc.  Bishop  Bury  granted 
licence  to  William  de  Greystoke  to  settle  two  parts  of  the  manor  of  Neasham  on 
the  nunnery  ;  and  in  1436  John  de  Greystoke,  his  grandson,  died  possessed  of 
the  patronage.  The  effigy  of  one  of  the  Greystokes  is  in  Hurworth  church  as 
before  stated.  The  nuns  had  possessions  in  many  places  in  the  county, 
including  Hartlepool,  Bishopton,  Darlington,  North  Auckland,  Washington, 
etc.,  etc.  Amongst  the  benefactors,  in  addition  to  the  Greystokes,  were  bishop 
Pudsev,  William  de  Clifford,  and  Roger  Conyers.  The  value  of  the  temporalities 
of  the  prioress  of  Neasham  in  1306,  the  date  of  the  Taxatio  Nova,  wassL  13s.  4d. 
of  which  the  tenths  were  17s.  4fZ.12  On  the  19  April,  1340,  a  mandate 
was  issued  by  bishop  Kellawe  for  the  raising  of  certain  moneys  on  the  eccles- 
iastical goods  of  Robert  de  Askeby,  parson  of  Washington,  to  answer  the 
demands  of  the  prioress  of  Nesham.13  On  the  3  August,  1346,  Thomas,  son  of 
Michael  de  Nesham,  chaplain  to  the  prioress  of  Neasham,  released  all  his 
right  to  a  messuage  in  Gateshead  to  her.14  On  the  10  June,  1382,  the  prioress 
and  convent  granted  to  John  and  Gilbert  de  Elvet  a  waste  tenement  in 
Gateshead,  they  paying  therefor  6d.  yearly  for  the  next  15  years,  12d  for  the 
15  years  thereafter,  and  18d  at  the  end  of  thirty  years.15  On  the  June,  1483, 
Christopher  Conyers,  rector  of  Rndby,  left  5,9  to  the  convent  of  Neasham. 15a  On 
the  2  July,  1494  (  9  Henry  VII.)  William  Hedley,  smith,  of  Gateshead,  son  and 
heir  of  John  Hedley  of  the  same,  deceased,  granted  in  free  alrnoin  to  Elizabeth 
Nawton,  the  prioress,  all  his  lauds  and  tenements  at  Gateshead.15  By  a 
letter  of  attorney  of  25  February  (14  Henry  VII.),  formerly  in  the  Court  of 
Augmentations,  now  in  the  Record  Office,  the  prioress  of  Neasham  authorized 
John  de  Wakarfeld  an'l  John  Berrell  to  receive  possession  of  certain  land 
granted  bv  a  charter  of  Sir  Richard  Conyers.16 

In  1350  the  prioress  was  named  Margaret.  In  1428  Joan  of  Eggleston 
resigned  the  office  and  dame  Margaret  Danby  succeeded.  The  gravestone  of 
dame  Elizabeth  Naunton,  who  was  prioress  from  1488  to  1499,  is  on  the  floor 
.under  the  tower  of  Haughton-le-Skerne  church.  The  last  prioress  was  dame 
Jane  Lawson  whose  brother,  James  Lawson,  bought  the  priory  at  the  suppres- 
sion, temp.  Henry  VIII,  the  value  of  it  being  given  at  £20  17s.  7d.,  subject  to  a 
crown  rent  of  25s.  3d.  a  year,  the  prioress  being  allowed  a  pension  of  6/.  a  year, 
and  the  five  nuns,  Elizabeth  Hooper,  Margaret  Trollop,  Joan  Lowick,  Barbara 
Middleton,  and  Elizabeth  Hugill  26.s~.  Sd.  a  piece.  The  documents  are  now  in  the 
possession  ef  Sir  John  Lawson  of  Brough.  Richard  Braithwaite,  who  married 
Frances  Lawson,  according  to  the  Hurworth  register,17  became  possessed  of  a 

11    Arch.  AeL,  vol.  xvi.  p.  268.  12    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.    102. 

is    Ibid.  p.  336.  l4    Ancient  Deeds,  448.  15  Ibid.  p.  447. 

15a  Test.  Ebor.,  in.  287.  16    Ibid.  ii.  p.  330. 

17     '  Mr.  Richard  Braithwaite  and  Mrs.  Frances  Lawson  married  May  4,  1617.' 


58 

moiety  in  right  of  his  wife.      He   thus  describes  the   place   in   his    Drunken 
Barnaby's  Four  Journeys  to  the  North  of  England  : — 
'  Thence  to  Neasham,  now  translated, 

Once  a  nunnery  dedicated, 

Valleys  smiling,  bottoms  pleasing 

Streaming  rivers  never  ceasing  ;     , 

Deck'd  with  lofty  woods  and  shady, 

Grac'd  by  a  lovely  lady. 

Where  shores  yield-  lentisks,  branches  pearled  gems, 

Their  lamprels  shells,  their  rocks  soft  mossy  stems.' 

On  the  xiii.  kal.  of  May,  1337,  John,  bishop  of  Carlisle,  ordained  brother 
John  de  Nesham  sub-deacon,  and  on  the  28  March,  1338,  Boniface, 
bishop  of  Corbania,  ordained  him  a  nonbeneficed  acolyte.18  On  the  viii.  id. 
of  March  1342,  Richard,  bishop  of  Bisaccia,  ordained  another  John  de 
Nesham,  sub-deacon,  to  the  title  of  five  marks  from  Thomas  son  of  Ada  de  Nes- 
ham,  with  which  lu;  said  he  was  satisfied  ;  on  the  xiij.  kal.  January,  1343,  ho  was 
ordained  deacon  on  the  same  title  ;  and  on  the  Sunday  after  the  feast  of  the  blessed 
virgin  Lucy,  1344,  the  same  bishop  ordained  him  priest  on  the  same  title.19 

A  short  halt  was  made  at 

NEASHAM    HALL, 

the  residence  of  Mr.  Wrightson  (just  elected  M.P.  for  East  St.  Pancras, ), 
on  the  well  wooded  banks  of  the  Tees,  to  enable  members  to  enjoy  the  magnifi- 
cent views  from  the  terrace  in  front  of  the  house.  The  journey  was  then 
continued  to  Sockburn  hall,  now  the  summer  residence  of  Mr.  Robert  Thompson 
of  Sunderland,  where  the  carriages  were  left  and  the  party  went  through  the  long 
rank  grass  and  nettles  to  the  ruins  of  the  old  church. 
Amid  the  ruins  Dr.  Eastwood  read  the  following  notes  on 

SOCKBURN. 

"  We  stand  here  on  very  old  ground,  for  long  before  the  stones  of  this 
ancient  church  were  quarried,  the  Romans  had  been  here,  and  gone 
away.  Secluded  as  this  spot  now  seems,  it  was  close  by  or  upon  one  of 
the  great  highways  of  Britain.  This  great  road,  so  much  less  known 
than  the  Watling  Street,  came  along  the  Yorkshire  side  of  the  river 
Tees,  just  opposite  to  us,  crossed  the  Tees  by  a  bridge  lower  down,  and 
went  straight  as  a  line  to  the  north.  But  this  great  highway  was  too 
much  exposed,  and  the  brave  Brigantes  could  not  be  despised,  so  the 
Romans  made  an  alternative  road  by  which  they  could  avoid  the  dangers 
in  their  way.  And  they  made  the  road  we  have  come  by  through 
Sockburn,  which  joins  the  main  street  about  three  miles  to  the  north,  on  the 
way  to  Sadberge,  keeping  to  the  high  ground  for  safety.  The  ford  close  by 
was  used  to  connect  it  with  the  main  road.  But  I  did  not  come  here  to 
tell  you  about  these  Roman  roads,  which  I  have  described  at  some  length  in 
the  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association  for  1887.  I  wanted  to 
show  you  that  we  are  on  historic  ground,  though  much  of  the  history  may  be 
hidden  from  us.  Sockburn  was  early  known  as  Soccabyrig,  which  may  mean 
the  place  of  jurisdiction,  with  the  right  of  sac  and  soc.  We  are  on  certain 
historic  ground  when  we  say  that  Higbald  was  consecrated  here  as  bishop  of 
Lindisfarne  in  780,  so  that  a  church  must  have  been  then  in  existence.  The 
ancient  stones  around  us,  and  those  preserved  in  the  hall,  may  have  been  con- 
nected with  the  early  church,  and  as  they  are  similar  to  the  stones  at  Dinsdale 
church,  the  history  of  the  two  churches  may  be  similar.  They  are  at  least 
pre-Norman,  but  not  Saxon,  for  the  churches  of  Northumbna  had  their  own 
character,  which  may  be  more  truly  called  Northumbrian-Irish.  As  the  form  of 
Christianity  came  from  Lindisfarne,  lona,  and  Ireland,  so  we  may  infer  that 

18    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.,  iii.  pp,  185,  195.  W    Ibid.  pp.  127,  135,  148. 


59 


the  architecture  had  a  similar  origin.  Several  of  the  stones  are  remains  of 
shafts  and  heads  of  crosses,  which  no  doubt  stood  at  the  ends  of  graves,  the 
sides  of  which  were  composed  of  the  peculiar  hog-backed  stones  now  lying  here. 
One  stone  is  very  remarkable,  appearing  to  be  a  representation  of  Daniel  in  the 
lion's  den.  Whatever  may  be  the  date  of  the  early  church,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
about  the  present  one,  which  has  been  in  ruins  since  the  year  1838,  when  a  new 
church  was  built  on  the  other  side  of  the  river.  The  present  building  consists 
of  a  nave,  chancel,  and  the  private  chapel  of  the  Conyers  family.  The  building 
is  of  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  century,  and  is  intimately  associated  with  the 
early  hisrio.y  of  the  ancient  family  of  Coniers  or  Conyers.  Eoger,  the  first  of 
this  family,  was  made  constable  of  Durham  castle  by  the  Conqueror.  Sir  John 


BUINS  OF  SOCKBURN  CHURCH.     (  See  next  page.  ) 

Conyers  is  well  known  as  the  slayer  of  the  Sockburn  '  worm  or  dragon ',  which 
worthy  deed  was  commemorated  by  each  succeeding  Conyers  presenting  the 
bishop,  as  he  entered  the  diocese  by  the  ford  here,  or  at  Neasham  ford,  with  the 
celebrated  falchion,  now  belonging  to  Sir  Edward  Blackett,  the  present  owner  of 
the  property.  The  tenure  l>y  which  this  land  was  held  is  noticed  in  the 
inquest  on  Sir  John  Conyers  in  1396.  The  effigy  of  the  knight  is  in  excellent 
preservation,  and  is  cared  for  in  the  present  mansion,  which  is  of  very  modern 
date.  The  brasses  in  the  chapel  show  that  many  of  the  family  were  buried 
here,  until  the  estate  fell  into  a  female  line  in  the  seventeenth  century.  The 
manor  comprised  the  township  of  Sockburn  in  Durham,  with  Grirsby  and  Over 
Dinsdale  in  Yorkshire,  forming  one  ecclesiastical  parish  to  the  present  day. 
The  manor  is  however  now  limited  to  the  township  of  Sockburn.  Male 
representatives  lived  on,  but  without  the  estate,.aud  the  last  of  the  line  died  at 
Chester-le-Street  some  years  ago  in  poor  circumstances.  Thus  ended  a  family 


60 

once  barons  of  the  bishopric  and  owners  of  large  estates  besides  the  ancient 
manor  of  Sockburn." 

The  church  is  now  utterly  ruined,  though  the  late  Rev.  J.  W.  Smith,  rector  of 
Dinsdale,  had  conducted  service  in  it.  The  south-east  angle  of  the 
nave  appears  to  be  of  pre-Conquest  date,  it  being  of  long-and-short  work.  At 
the  east  end  of  the  church  are  three  lancet  windows  and  there  are  others  at  the 
sides.  In  the  south  aisle  is  a  slender  pillar  supporting  two  high  pointed  arches, 
the  illustration  on  p.  59  shews  them.  Lying  about  the  ruins  are  the  fragments  of  the 
pre-Conquest  crosses,  and  hog-backed  and  other  sculptured  stones  referred  to  by 
Dr.  Eastwood  in  his  paper.  The  finest  of  the  hog-backed  stones  was  removed, 
some  years  ago  to,  Matfen  hall,  near  Newcastle,  the  residence  of  Sir  Edward  W. 
Blackett,  the  owner  of  the  Sockburn  property,  where  it  now  is.  One  of  the 
brasses20  of  the  Conyers  family,  on  the  ground  in  the  north  aisle,  is  inserted 
in  a  slab  of  earlier  date  bearing  a  floriated  cross,  etc. 

The  communion  plate  at  the  modern  church  of  Girsby,  across  the  Tees,  is 
described  in  these  Proceedings,  iv.  132. 

In  the  Antigua  Taxa  Sockburn  is  thus  given  '  vij.  marcae  (  vacat.  )  Ecclesia 
de  Sokburn,  ijs.iiijd.';21  while  in  the  TaxatioNova  'devicaria  de  Sokburne,  liijs. 
iiijd.'  the  tenths  being  5s.  4d.22  Bacon  (Liber  Regis,  p.  1265.)  gives  it  as  a 
living  discharged  of  the  '  Clear  yearly  value  231.  Sockburn,  v.  (  All  Saints. )  Syn. 
and  Prox.  2s.  Val.  in  sit.  mans.  cum.  un.  acr.  ter.  gleb.  ibid,  per  ann.  5s.  dec. 
oblat.  etc.  Prox.  Episc.  2s.  6d.  Master  and  Brethren  of  Shirboru  Hosp.  Propr 
and  Patr.  King's  books  3Z  18s.  l£d.' 

Galfridus  de  Coinneres,  'persona  de  Sokeburne ',  is  witness  to  a  charter 
of  Matthew  de  Lumley.28  On  the  19  Aug,  1340,  Sir  Robert  Bowes 
was  instituted  to  the  vicarage  of  Sockbnrn,  in  the  gift  of  the  master 
and  brethren  of  Sherburn  hospital,  by  way  of  exchange  for  the 
church  of  St.  Mary  at  Richmond,  Sir  John  del  Bek,  the  last  vicar,  having 
resigned  for  the  purpose.24  At  the  visitation  of  19  Nov.,  1501,  D.  Robert  Jonson, 
vicar,  was  present,  as  were  also  Robert  Nodell  and  Robert  Withereld,  '  paroc- 
hiani ',  who  said  all  was  well.26  At  the  visitation  of  6  Feb.  1577-8,  Francis 
Trowlop,  vicar,  John  Hodgeson,  parish  clerk,  and  Richard  Husband  and  Richard 
Pyburne,  churchwardens,  appeared  personally.26 

In  the  hall  of  the  modern  house,  removed  from  the  ruins  of  the  church  for 

better  preservation,  is  a  recumbent  effigy,  clad  in  chain  armour  covered  by  a 

surcoat,  holding  a  shield  now  without  any  device.     The  legs  are  crossed,  and 

the  feet  rest  on  a  lion  which  appears  to  be  fighting  with  a  nondescript  animal, 

having  reference  perhaps  to  the  slaying  of  the  dragon.     This  figure  is  doubtless 

that  referred  to  by  Leland,  in  the  following  extract  from  his  Itinerary,  as  that  of 

Sir  John  Conyers  who  died  in  1395,  but  it  seems  to  be  of  much  earlier  date  : — 

1  Thens  a  3.  Miles  to  the  trajectus  over  Tese  to  Sokburne.      Sokburne 

where  as  the  Eldest  House  is  of  the  Coniers,  with  the  Domains  about  it,  of 

a  Mile  Cumpace  of  exceding  pleasaunt  Ground,  is  almost  made  an  Isle  as 

Tese  Ryver  windedith  about  it. ...     In  the  Paroche  Chirch  of  Sokbourn  is 

the  Tumbe  of  Sir  John  Coniers,  that  maried  Elisabeth,  Eldest  to  Brom- 

flete  Lord  S.  John,  and  Bromflet,  as  I  saw  it  writen,  was  made  Lord  Vescy 

by  King  Henry  the  6.  for  he  had  much  of  the  Lord  Vescy  Land  by  mariyng 

the  Doughter  and  Heir  of  A  ton  a  knight,  that  came  lineally  of  a  Doughter. 

Anastasia  the  2d  Doughter  was  maried  to  Lord  Clifforde,  and  Katarine  to 

Eure.      The  House  and  Land  of  Sokburn  hath  bene  of  auncient  tyme  the 

very  Inheritaunce  of  the  Coniers,  whos  name    (  as  I  lernyd  of  hymself ) 

is  in  auncient  Writinges  Congrues  not  Coniers  ",27 

20  For  inscriptions  on  these  brasses  see  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  vol.  xv.  p.  89. 

21  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  vol.  in.  p.  91.  22    ibid.   p.  101. 

23    Priory  of  Finchale,  (  6.  Surt.  Soc. ),  p.  77.  2*    Reg.  Pal.  Dun,  in.   305. 

25    Eccl.  Proc.  Bishop  Barnes,  p.  xxviii.  28    Ibid.,  p.  61. 

27    Itinerary,  vol.  i,  (8  ed.  Oxford,  1768)  p.  71. 


61 


Here,  in  addition  to  the  fine  effigy,  was  seen  the  famous  falchion,  one  of  three 
now  existing  in  Europe.  The  tenure  by  which  the  Conyera,  the  early  owners, 
held  their  lands  at  Sockburn  which 
had  been  granted  to  them  by  Ralph 
Flambard,  bishop  of  Durham,  was 
by  presenting  this  falchion  to  every 
bishop  of  Durham  on  his  first  entry 
into  the  diocese,  accompanied  by  a 
reference  to  the  '  worm,  dragon,  or 
fiery  flying  serpent  which  destroyed 
man,  woman  and  child'  in  memory 
of  which  the  then  king  gave  him 
the  manor  of  Sockburn  to  be  held 
by  this  tenure.  The  falchion, 
which  is  of  early  thirteenth  century 
date,  is  in  very  fine  preservation  with 
enamelled  devices  on  the  pommel, 
on  one  side  a  shield  bearing  an  eagle 
displayed,  on  the  other  lions  pas- 
sant.28 It  is  said  that  the  last 
time  that  the  falchion  was  thus 
presented  was  when  bishop  van 
Mildert,  the  last  prince-bishop,  in 
1826  first  entered  the  diocese  at 
Croft  bridge. 

After  thanking  Mrs.  Thompson, 
by  whose  kindness  the  effigy  and 
falchion  had  been  shown  to  the 
party,  seats  were  retaken  in  the 
carriages  and  the  journey  to  Dins- 
dale,  by  way  of  Neasham  resumed, 
on  the  way  the  site  of  the  Roman 
road  being  pointed  out  by  Dr.  East- 
wood. 

Before  reaching  the  church,  the 
manor  house  of  Dinsdale,  the 
residence  of  Mr.  Surtees,  was  passed. 

The  house  is  not  of  very  high  anti- 
quity, but  it  stands  within  a  square 

enclosure  surrounded  on  all  sides  by 

double  moats  of  early  date.     In  it  is 

a  hiding  place  to  which    access   is 

obtained  from  above.      A  few  years 

ago  excavations  were  made  near  the 

manor  house  by  the  late  Rev.  Scott 

F.  Surtees,  when  the  foundations  and 

lower  storey  of  a  large  gate-house, 

a  little   to    the    north-east    of  the 

house,  were  uncovered.     In  it  was  a 

square  newel  stairway  and  chambers 

which    had     been    vaulted.        The 

whole    was     shortly    after    covered 

up  again   as  the  excavations   were 

inconveniently  near,,  to   the   house. 

No  plans  were  made. 

28    For  full  description  of  this  interesting  and  early  weapon  with  photographic  illustra- 
tions, see  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  xv.,  214  ;  see  also  Proceedings,  v.  14,  27,  42. 


62 


At 


DINSDALE   CHURCH 


members  were  met  by  the  Rev.  E.  H.  G-reatorex,  the  vicar.       On  assembling 
in  the  building,  Dr.  Eastwood  read  the  following  notes  : — 

"  We  are  here  on  a  fertile  portion  of  the  district,  which  attracted  early  settlers 
to  it,  similiar  to  that  at  Sockburn.  We  do  not  know  precisely  when  these 
early  settlers  came,  but  the  history  and  remains  of  this  church  will  help  us  very 
much.  Again  we  are  close  upon  the  Koman  roads  of  the  neighbourhood,  and 
a  few  traces  of  early  remains  have  been  found.  In  the  year  1875  this  church 
had  got  into  a  dilapidated  condition,  so  that  it  became  absolutely  necessary  to 
restore  and  rebuild  some  parts  of  it,  whilst  preserving  all  that  was  possible  of 
its  former  features.  I  have  given  some  particulars  of  the  history  of  the  church 
in  my  introduction  to  the  Dinsdale  register.26  The  porch  which  was  removed 
was  quite  of  modern  date,  and  the  descent  into  the  church  was  the  same  as  it  is 
now.  The  arch  at  the  entrance  indicates  the  date  of  the  building,  which  was 
about  1196,  for  Hugh  de  Pudsey,  who  gave  his  authority  to  build  the  church, 
died  in  March  1195,  and  the  see  was  then  vacant  for  several  years.  The 
building  consists  of  a  nave,  chancel,  and  chapel,  and  in  the  latter  is  a  portion  of 
an  ancient  window  of  two  lancets,  of  which  as  much  as  possible  has  been  retained. 
The  double  piscina  of  the  chapel  was  exposed  and  restored,  as  well  as  the 
single  one  in  the  chancel.  There  was  a  rude  stone  sedile  in  the  chapel,  which  it 
was  necessary  to  remove.  The  east  window  and  arches  are  of  fourteenth  cen- 
tury origin,  and  were  probably  placed  there  when  changes  were  made  by  Sir 
Alexander  Surtees  about  the  year  1379.  The  windows  of  the  nave  are  all  modern. 
The  chancel  contains  the  remains  of  a  fourteenth  century  window,  and  at  the 
time  of  restoration  there  was  found  to  be  the  half  of  a  round-headed  window  near 
it.  The  font  was  in  use  until  1875,  when  it  was  placed  in  its  present  position. 
Its  date  is  unknown.  During  the  progress  of  restoration  many  stones  which  had 
been  buried  or  hidden  were  discovered,  amongst  them  the  representation  of  the 
bear,  now  placed  near  the  reading  desk.  At  the  foundation  of  the  north  wall  of  the 
nave,  and  in  other  places,  were  also  found  stones,  all  of  white  sandstone,  which 
must  have  belonged  to  an  earlier  church,  and  these  have  been  cared  for  in  the 
porch.  A  grave  cover,  with  '  Gocelynus  Surteys  '  rudely  cut  upon  it,  was  also 
removed  to  the  porch.  In  the  churchyard,  there  is  a  stone  coffin,  considered 
to  be  of  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  century,.  The  lid  has  a  cross  upon  it,  and  this 
feature  has  made  some  persons  think  it  to  be  older  than  the  period  named.  It 
was  no  doubt  earlier  than  the  present  church,  and  must  have  belonged  to  the 
private  chapel  which  belonged  to  the  lord  of  the  manor  before  this  building  was 
erected.  After  a  walk  through  Dinsdale  wood,  we  shall  come  to  Pounteys 
ford,  owing  its  name  probably  to  Pons  Teesii,  the  site  of  a  Roman  bridge. 
There  was  a  bridge  at  this  place  until  after  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  a  chapel  upon  it,  which 
was  unfortunately  connected  with  the  chantry  of 
the  church,  and  a  priest  was  paid  for  the  benefit 
of  wayfarers  travelling  along  the  Roman  road. 
The  foundations  of  the  bridge  have  been  seen 
when  the  water  has  been  very  low.  We  shall  see 
the  place  later  on  in  our  walk." 

In  the  churchyard  is  the  lower  part  of  the  shaft, 
with  interfacings,  etc.,  of  a  pre-Conqnest  cross,  while 
in  the  church, near  the  reading-desk.isthehog-backed 
stone  with  interlaced  work  on  the  sides,  referred 
to  above.  In  the  churchyard  there  is  a  large  stone 
coffin  with  its  lid,  on  the  latter,  which  is  slightly 
coped,  is  a  large  plain  cross  in  high  relief  running 
along  the  ridge.  It  is  very  similar  to  one  dis- 
covered at  Westminster  abbey  about  1871. 
In  the  church  is  a  brass  of  1668  bearing  a  long 


63 

inscription  relating  to  a  gift  to  the  parish  by  Mary  Wyvill,  wife  of  Thomas 
Wyvill  of  Spennithorne  and  a  daughter  of  Christopher  Place  of  Dinsdale. 
Above  the  inscription  is  a  coat-of-arms  of  eight  quarterings,  surmounted  by 
a  helmet  with  flowing  mantling. 

The  earliest  volume  of  the  registers  was  shown  in  the  vestry  by  Dr.  Eastwood. 
It  commences  in  1556,  is  on  paper,  and  is  the  oldest  original  register  in  the 
two  northern  counties.  It  has  been  printed,  with  an  introduction  by  Dr. 
Eastwood,  by  the  society. 

In  1312  a  final  concord  was  made  between  John  de  Coyners  and  Eobert  de 
Coyners  concerning  the  manor  of  Girsby  and  half  a  carnate  of  land  in  Dinsdale, 
viz  :  2  bovates  which  Richard  son  of  Ulf  held,  a  bovate  which  Richard  son  of 
Reginald  held,  and  a  bovate  which  Hugh  de  Middleton  held,  subject  to  the 
usual  services,  in  which  John  recognized  the  said  manor  and  land  with  their 
appurtenances  to  be  the  right  of  Robert  ;  and  he  also  conceded  to  him  the  manor 
of  Fyningham,  in  Suffolk,  with  the  advowson  of  the  church  there.  In  return 
Robert  quit  claimed  to  John  all  right  and  claim  which  he  had  in  the  manors  of 
Bishopton,  Stainton,  Sockburn  and  Auckland,  and  in  Rungeton,  and  a  caruate  of 
land  in  Dinsdale.26a  Robert  Conyers  was  fined  £50  and  £150  at  Richmond 
Sessions  on  Oct.  6,  1626,  for  harbouring  recusants. 

The  following  are  a  few  notes  relating  to  the  church  from  various  sources  : — 
John  de  Middleton  sworn  concerning  the  custody  of  the  church  of  Dins- 
dale  said  that  when  Normannus  was  the  parson  of  that  church,  on  his 
petition  the  monks  conceded,  as  he  heard  say,  to  William  le  Breton  his  sou, 
the  said  church  returning  annually  to  the  monks  40s.,  and  also  that  his  son 
was  at  once  admitted,  so  that  for  that  vacancy  no  one  had  the  custody  ; 
afterwards  he  died,  on  which  the  monks  granted  to  Nicholas  his  clerk  the 
same  church  and  at  the  same  reserved  rent,  which  Nicholas,  as  he  had 
heard  say,  was  immediately  admitted,  so  for  that  vacancy  also  no  one  had  the 
custody.  William  Baard,  parson  of  Middleton,  being  asked,  confirmed  all 
that  James  de  Middleton  had  said.27  The  convent  of  Durham  bound  itself 
to  maintain  two  chaplains  to  say  mass  for  the  souls  of  William  Brito  (who 
gave  his  whole  estate  of  Burdon  to  the  monks),  Alice  his  wife,  and  his 
forelders  and  heirs  ;  each  had  to  have  four  marks  of  silver  a  year,  one  of 
them  to  celebrate  divine  service  in  the  church  of  Dinsdale.28  The  chantry 
thus  founded  was  probably  that  in  the  south  aisle  of  the  nave  of  the  last 
church. 

In  the  Antiqua  Taxa  the  value  of  Dinsdale  thus  appears: — 'vij  marcae, 
Ecclesia  de  Dytnesal,  ijs.  iiijd.'  ;  the  portion  of  the  sacrist  of  Durham 
in  Dinsdale  was  valued  at  3  marks,  the  tax  being  lid.  ;  while  in  the 
Taxatio  Nova  of  1306,  'de  Ecclesia  de  Dittinsale  Ixs.'  the  tenths  being 
6s.'29 ;  and  the  portion  of  the  prior  of  Durham  in  the  church  of  Dinsdale 
was  valued  at  40s.  the  tenths  being  4s.  In  Clavis  Eccles.  '  R. 
Dittensdale  iiijZ.  xjs.  iiijcf.  [30Z.]  Deane  and  Chapter  of  Durhame', 
and  chantry  of  '  St.  Maries  in  Dittensdale  church  iiijs.'80  '  The 
Certificate  of  all  the  Chantries'  (  13  Feb.  2  Ed.  VI.)  gives  the  following 
particulars  of  Dinsdale  : — 'The  Parrishe  of  Dinesdale,  having  of  howseling 
poeple  xxx.  The  Chauntrie  of  Owr  Lady  within  the  saide  churche. 
Christopher  Cowerd  of  the  age  of  1.  yeres.  Yerelie  valewe,  Ivijs.  iiijd. 
Stocke,  etc.,  none  '.31  In  1531  and  1532,  Thomas  Calvert  appears  as 
4  Capellanus  de  Dydynsall '  and  was  paid  53/4  each  year.  In  1533 
Christopher  Cowert  takes  his  place  at  the  same  stipend.82  Bacon 
Liber  Regis  (p.  1264),  gives  Dinsdale  as  a  living  discharged,  of  the 

26a    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  886.  27    Feodarium  Prior.  Dunelm.  (58  Surt.  Soc.)249,  250. 

28    Ibid  p.  149  n.  29    Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  HI.  91,  93,  100,  103. 

30    Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes,  4,  5.  81    Ibid.  p.  Ixviii. 

32    Durham  Household  Book  ( 18  Sur.  Soc. ),  93,  190,  288. 


64 


'  Clear  yearly  value  311  5s.  Sd.  Dittinsdale,  alias  Dinsdale,  R.  (  St.  John.) 
Val.  in  sit.  mans,  cum  mes.  ibid.  &  cert.  ter.  &  ten.  cum  gleb.  per  ann. 
21.  cu.  ten.  in  Middleton  12s.  dec.  &c.  Redd,  monast.  Dunelm.  6s.  Sd. 
Syn.  and  Prox.  2s.  Prox.  Episc.  3s.  Sd.  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Durham. 
King's  books  41  11s.  5id.' 

On  the  8  Jan.  1312-3.  D.  Thomas  de  Normanton,  rector  of  Dinsdale, 
John  de  Cambe,  rector  of  Middleton  St.  Gregory  (  sic),  William  de  London, 
portionary  in  the  last  named  church,  and  Henry,  parish  chaplain  of  Hnr- 
worth,  were  appointed  on  an  inquisition  relative  to  the  vicarage  of  Grindon.83 
On  27  Nov.,  1338,  took  place  the  presentation  of  Robert  de  Calne,  vicar 
of  Norton,  who  had  exchanged  livings  with  John  de  Wighton,  rector  of 
Dinsdale,34  after  an  enquiry  had  been  made  as  to  when  the  living  was  vaca- 
ted who  was  the  true  patron,  who  last  presented,  etc.  On  the  3  Dec. 
1338,  an  order  was  issued  for  the  induction  of  Robert  de  Calne,  and  he 
was  duly  instituted,  and  the  prior  and  convent  of  Durham  were  declared  the 
true  patrons.36  On  the  12  Nov.  1341,  the  bishop  appointed  Robert  de 
Calne,  rector  of  Dinsdale,  constable  of  Durham  castle,  and  also  his  receiver 
and  chancellor.86  Subsequently  Robert  de  Calne  exchanged  his  living  with 
Adam  de  Harewold  for  a  prebend  in  the  collegiate  church  of  Norton,  and 
on  the  8  Sept.,  1342,  he  was  duly  inducted.  On  the  same  day  Ada  de 
Harewold  was  instituted  by  the  bishop  into  the  church  of  Dinsdale.38 

On  the  23  Dec.  1335,  Thomas  de  Ditmishall  was  ordained  acolyte  by  the 
bishop;  on  the  20  Dec.  1337,  he  ('Thomas  filius  Willelmi  Clerici  de 
Ditneshal')  was  ordained  sub-deacon  ',  non  beneficiatus  ',  by  the  bishop,  in 
the  chapel  of  Auckland  manor;  and  on  the  28  Mar.  1338,  as  deacon,  'non 
beneficiatus',  to  the  title  of  his  own  patrimony,  by  the  bishop  of  Corbania.39 

At  the  visitation  in  Darlington  church  on  the  19th  Nov.  1501,  it  was 
reported  that  '  Magister '  John  Surtes,  the  rector,  was  non-resident. 
Dom.  Thos.  Coke,  the  chaplain,  was  present,  Mr.  Thomas  Surtes, 
'parochianus  ',  did  not  appear,  he  was  the  only  one,  there  being  no  other 
within  the  parish.40  At  that  of  4  Feb.  1557-8,  neither  Thomas  Blaxton, 
the  rector,  the  parish  clerk,  nor  George  Bell,  the  churchwarden,  was 
present.  The  last  named  was  excommunicated  for  non-attendance. 
It  may  be  noted  that  the  Surtees  and  Thomas  Blaxton  are  of  old 
descent.  At  that  of  23  July,  1578,  the  last-named  rector  performed  the 
task  (Gospel  of  St.  Matthew).41  He  also  attended  the  chancellor's  visita- 
tion of  28  Jan.  1578-9,  in  Auckland  church.42  George  Reyd,  parson,  of 
Dinsdale,  by  his  will  of  20  April,  1559,  directed  his  '  bodye  to  be  buried 
within  the  quere  of  Dinsdall ',  and  bequeathed  to  the  '  reparacons  of  the 
churche  '  10s.  He  '  gave  xs.  to  be  distributed  emonge  the  poore  people 
dwellinge  in  the  towenes  of  Hurworthe,  Nesham,  MyHleton  one  rowe  and 
Mydleton  George.'  Then  follow  numerous  bequests  to  the  Place  family, 
and  others,  including  a  bee-hive  and  all  his  '  trowes  '  and  mortars  to  the 
wife  of  Robert  Place.  He  seems  to  have  had  many  hives.  The 
will  is  very  interesting,  as  all  his  belongings  are  specifically  given.48 
'  Thomas  Blackstone,  laite  parson  of  Dittingsale  ',  does  not  appear  to  have 
had  so  many  goods  judging  from  the  inventory  of  them  dated  8  June,  1591, 
as  they  were  only  worth  altogether  £8  8s.  10d.,  including  5s.  for 
'  certeine  litle  books  '.44 
The  communion  plate  and  bells  are  described  in  these  Proceedings,  in.  285. 


»»  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  125.  34  ibid.  m.  224.  »5  ibid.  227.  «•    Ibid.  858. 

87  Ibid.  440.  as  ibid.  439.  89  Ibid.  166,  191,  196. 

40  Eecl.  Proe.  Bp.  Barnes,  40.  41  ibid.  p.  60,  62.  42  Ibid.  74,  95. 

<3  Ibid.  clii.  44  Ibid,  cxxxi. 


65 

The  carriage  was  then  sent  round  to  Middleton-one-Row,  while  the  party 
straggled  through  the  woods  to  the  Spa  hotel  for  luncheon.  After  luncheon 
the  walk  was  resumed  to  Middleton-one-Kow,  where  the  Rev.  C.  Jackson,  the 
rector,  joined  the  party.  The  conveyance  was  rejoined  and  another  stage  of  the 
day's  proceedings  began,  the  church  of 

MIDDLETON  ST.    GEORGE, 

a  structure  with  a  few  ancient  remains,  being  the  next  halting  place.  Mr.  Jackson 
pointed  out  the  objects  of  interest  in  the  building,  then  the  journey  was 
resumed  to 

MIDDLETON  LOW  HALL, 

the  last  place  to  be  visited.  The  hall,  which  has  been  recently  purchased  by 
alderman  Rudd  of  Stockton,  is  pleasantly  situated  at  a  short  distance  from  the 
Tees,  and  commands  a  fine  view  of  the  river  and  surrounding  country.  The 
building  is  of  red  brick,  of  three  storeys,  with  a  long  unbroken  front.  It  appears 
to  have  been  built,  probably  on  the  site  of  an  older  house,  in  1721,  as  the  heads 

K 
of  the  lead  spouts  bear  the  inscription    R  i    the  initials  of  the  Killinghalls,  the 

1721 

builders.  Not  far  from  the  house  is  a  large  dove  cot  of  red  brick  with  1500  cells. 
On  the  lawn  in  front  is  a  fine  medieval  cross,  on  one  side  being  the  crucifixion, 
and  on  the  other  a  representation  of  our  Lord  in  majesty.  Mr.  Rudd  is  thinking 
of  raising  the  cross  on  a  base  and  covering  it  with  a  canopy  as  a  protection  from 
the  drip  of  the  fine  overhanging  copper  beech.  It  is  not  known  whence  the  cross 
came,  but  for  description  by  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  with  illustrations,  see  the 
Archaeologia  Aeliana,  xvi,  45  ;  also  Proc.  iv.  131,  and  v.  163. 

By  the  kind  consideration  of  Mr.  Rudd  and  his  sister,  refreshing  tea  was 
supplied  on  the  lawn  in  front  of  the  house. 

Mr.  Jackson,  the  rector,  here  read  the  following  paper  on  the  history  of  the 
church  of  Middleton  St.  George.  : — 

"  The  old  church  of  St.  George  is  a  plain  uninteresting  building  of  unknown 
age.  There  are  however  built  into  the  outer  walls  fragments  of  an  earlier 
church,  such  as  portions  of  round  columns,  a  piece  of  Norman  grave  cover 
discernible  on  the  north  side  oi  the  nave,  and  an  early  sundial  (  pre-conquest ) 
near  the  priests'  door  upside  down.  There  are  also  the  square  headed  decorated 
window  ( minus  the  tracery  )  on  the  south  side  of  the  nave,  and  the  square  head 
of  the  priest's  doorway  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel.  In  the  interior  is  a 
corbelled  chancel  arch  of  Decorated  date  with  a  male  head  on  the  north  side, 
and  a  female  head  with  her  tongue  out  on  the  south.  The  font  is  very 
uninteresting.  The  various  changes  in  connexion  with  the  building  would 
appear  something  like  the  following  : — We  begin  with  ( i.  )  a  small  Saxon 
church,  with  present  sundial.  ( ii.  )  An  enlarged  thirteenth  century  church 
with  present  south  wall,  Decorated  window  in  nave,  and  chancel  with  square 
headed  priest's  doorway.  A  list  of  sittings  denotes  a  narrow  nave,  with  two 
rows  of  pews  fourteen  in  all.  ( iii. )  After  the  discovery  of  Dinsdale  sulphur 
spring  and  consequent  increasing  population  in  Middleton-one-Row,  then 
coming  into  notice  as  a  watering  place,  the  nave  was  widened,  and  chancel 
rebuilt.  The  nave  was  to  contain  three  rows  of  pews.  By  inspecting  the  west- 
end,  it  is  plain  that  Aycliffe  limestone  was  used  to  widen  the  building.  The 
old  mullioned  windows  were  destroyed  ;  the  tops  of  windows  renewed  in  brick  ; 
all  carved  work  broken  up,  and  as  to  windows,  the  stonework  was  replaced  with 
wooden  frames  of  the  basest  kind,  such  as  may  still  be  seen  in  small  dissenting 
chapels.  No  records  of  the  alterations  remain.  ( iv.  )  In  1884  the  patron,  Mr. 
H.  A.  W.  Cocks,  built  the  present  squat  tower,  .Which  has  never  been  finished, 
and  which,  owing  to  its  bad  foundation,  is  sinking  forward.  This  tower  could 


66 

be  made  secure  for  under  £20,  but  Mr.  Cock's  trustees  are  unable  to  advance 
money  for  that  purpose  ;  and  ( v. )  in  1888  the  fabric  was  carefully  repointed, 
the  former  flat  ceiling  removed,  open  benches  took  the  place  of  uncomfortable 
pews,  new  windows  were  inserted,  and  generally  speaking,  the  church  was 
rescued  from  a  ruinous  condition  and  rendered  suitable  for  occasional  services. 

"  The  most  interesting  feature  in  connexion  with  the  church,  in  my  opinion,  is 
the  history  of  the  dual  rectory  and  the  recent  recovery  of  the  alienated  tithe.44 
As  to  the  origin  of  the  sinecure  rectory  '  as  early  as  1312  the  church  or  parson- 
age of  Middleton  St.  George  is  stated  to  be  divided  into  two  portions 
one  free  from  all  ecclesiastical  burthens.'. ..  .which  portion  was  then  held  by 
William  of  London  on  the  presentation  of  Ralph  Bart  and  the  other  portion 
charged  with  all  the  burthen  of  the  vicarage  to  which  John  de  Cambe  had 
presented  his  son  John  Cambe  priest.  Bishop  Kellawe,  on  the  appeal  and  hear- 
ing of  all  parties  interested,  confirmed  this  partition.45  There  seems  to  have 
been  another  dispute  for  '  there  was  another  rectory  of  Middleton  a  sinecure  as 
settled  by  the  concordat  of  1350.46 

"  In  the  Antiqua  Taxa  Middleton  is  thus  given  '  xiiij  marcae  portio  Johannis 
de  Welton  in  Ecclesia  de  Midelton  Sancti  Georgii  iiijs.  .viiijd.'  and  '  vj  marcae 
portio  Johannis  de  Cambe  in  eadem  ijs.'47  ;  and  in  the  Taxatio  Nova  of  1306, 
'  portio  domini  Willelmi  de  London,  in  Ecclesia  Sancti  Georgii  de  Midelton 
liijZi.  xiijs.  iiijd.'  the  tenths  being  9s.  4d.  ;  and  the  '  portio  domini  Johannis  de 
Cambe  eadern  xlvjs.  viijd.'  the  tenths  being  4s.  8d.48  Bacon  (Liber  Regis)  thus 
deals  with  one  '  portion  '  of  Middleton  St.  George  :  '  Living  remaining  in  charge, 
King's  books  4Z.  Middleton  St.  George  R.  (  St.  George.)  Syn.  2s.  Prox.  Episc. 
4*.  6d.  William  Killinghall,  Esq,  1693,  Christopher  Pinckney  this  Turn  1705, 
Robert  Killinghall,  Esq.,  1722,  1746.  Yearly  tenths  8s.';  and  with  the  other  as 
a  living  discharged  of  the  '  Clear  yearly  value  of  251 14s.  Sd.  Middleton  St.  George 
R.  (  St.  George. )  Syn.  and  Prox.  2s,  Pens.  sol.  rect.  de  Egglescliffe  5s.  Val.  in 
sit.  rect.  &  2  acr.  ter.  gleb.  per  aim.  6s  8d.  dec.  &c.  Prox.  Episc.  4s.  6d. 
William  Killinghall,  Esq.  1723.  Robert  Killinghall,  1746.  King's  books,  3i. 
13s.  l^d.' 

"All  the  communion  plate  is  modern.  For  notes  of  it  see  Proc.  iv.  130.  See 
note  of  bell  at  p.  132  of  the  same  volume. 

"The  following  are  some  valuable  extracts  from  various  sources,  and  it  would 
be  well  perhaps  to  at  once  refer  to  those  connected  with  John  de  Cambe  who 
appears  to  have  been  an  influential  man.  On  8  Jany  1312  in  an  inquisition 
touching  the  vicarage  of  Grindon  the  name  of  John  de  Cambe,  rector,  occurs 
as  does  also  Sir  Wm  de  London  portioner  in  the  same  church  of  the  blessed 
Gregory.49  On  15th  Sep.,  1312,  bishop  Kellawe,  in  a  document  dated 
at  Stockton,  confirmed  the  division  of  the  church  of  Middleton, which  was  from 
olden  times  [  ab  antiquis  ]  divided,  and  admitted  and  instituted  William  de 
London,  chaplain  to  one  portion,  and  Sir  John  de  Cambe,  priest,  on  presentation 
of  John  de  Cambe,  to  the  other  portion.50  On  xi.  kal.  May,  1313,  John  de 
Cambe,  rector,  is  member  of  a  commission  to  enquire  into  the  vicarage  of 
Aycliffe.48  In  1314  the  rector  is  a  member  of  another  commission  relative 
to  the  presentation  to  a  chantry  in  the  church  of  Redmarshall.51 

"  William  Baard  occurs  as  parson  about  1228.58  On  the  8  Feb.  1339,  John 
de  Hothwayt  was  collated  by  John  de  Whitcherch  to  a  portion  of  the  church  of 

44  The  chief  authorities  used  in  these  notes  are  :— (  1 )  Surtees's  History  of  Durham 
vol.  in.  pp.  224  et  seq.      (  2 ) '  Notes  on  the  double  Rectory,'  by  the  late  Mr.  Longstaffe, 
Archaeologia  Aeliana  vol.  11.  N.s.  p.  69  et  seq.      ( 3  )  The  Commissioners  for  Compounding, 
1644  to  1657,  State  Papers,  vol  a.  54  p.  480.    (  4  )  Proceedings  of  Rump  P&rliament  as  to  tithes 
Hallam  Const.  History,  vol.  ii.  pp.  96—100  1st  edition. 

45  Bishop  Kellawe,  1311-1316.  46    Bishop  Hatfield,  1845-1381. 
47    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  p.  92  48    Ibid.  p.  101. 

49    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  vol  i.  p.  125.  50    Ibid.  vol.  n.  p.  1167. 

51    Ibid.  vol.  i.  p  .394.  52    ibid.  p.  624. 


67 

Middleton  St.  George,  vacant  by  the  free  resignation  of  dom.  Thomas  de 
Herdwyk,  the  last  portionary  of  the  same  portion,  by  reason  of  Eoland,  son  and 
heir  of  Ralph  Barde,  being  under  age,  and  he  was  inducted  on  the  10  kal.  of 
March  in  the  same  year.5* 

"At  the  visitation  of  the  20  Nov.  1501,  D.  John  Todd,  the  rector,  was  present, 
and  also  Robert  Killingale,  William  Farnaby,  Christopher  Crosle,  and  John 
Ludrewe,  '  parochiani ',  who  said  all  was  well  ;55  and  at  that  of  4  Feb.  1577-8, 
James  Orpyn,  rector,  Henry  Ladley,  parish  clerk,  and  George  Myers  and  Francis 
Harrison,  churchwardens,  appeared  personally.56 

"As  regards  the  Killinghall  family.    John  Killinghall,  a  justice  initinere  in  the 
reign  of  Richard  II.,  settled  at  Nether  Middleton  about  1413,  and  it  continued 
in  his  descendants  till  1569,  temp,  queen  Elizabeth,  when  the  estate  was  sold.    A 
few  years  afterwards,  in  1606,  it  was  purchased  by  a  younger  branch  of  the  family, 
and  in  1625  William  Killinghall  was  the  owner.    This  man  appears  to  have  been 
a  masterful  personage,  for  it  is  recorded  of  him  that  he  was  charged  at  Durham 
with  having  beaten  the  churchwarden,  who  had  demanded  payment  of  money 
due  to  him.      Mr.  Killinghall  pleaded  that  though  he  had  beaten  the  church- 
warden he  had  only  used  his  walking  cane.    He  was  also  charged  with  keeping  a 
kitchen  wench  who  had  had  a  child.    He  replied  that  he  allowed  her  to  live  under 
his  roof  for  her  benefit  ;  no  immorality  was  alleged  against  him.     In  1625  the 
sinecure  rectory  became  vacant   on  the   death   of  Robert  Redmayne,  LL.D., 
whereupon  letters  ot  sequestration  were  granted  for  this  sinecure  rectory   to 
Gabriel  Jackson,  John  Addye,  and  the   churchwardens,  during  its  vacancy.57 
William  Killinghall,  in  the  meantime,  had  bought  the  patronage  of  the  sinecnre 
rectory,  and  one  Joseph  Cradock  was  instituted  to  this  same  sinecure  on  presen- 
tation of  William  Killinghall,  who  at  once  proceeded  to  make  money  out  of  this 
transaction.58      It  is  evident  that  the  names  of  Jackson  and  Addye  were  joined 
to  the  churchwardens  in  the  sequestration,  in  order  to  protect  the  benefice  and 
wardens  from  William  Killinghall,  of  whose  masterful  ways  one  of  the  church- 
wardens had  personal  knowledge.       A  search  at  the  Durham  Probate  Office 
resulted  in  the  following  extract  from  William  KillinghaH's  will,  from  which  we 
have  an  instance  of  the  unscrupulous  way  in  which  church  endowments  were 
too  often  misapplied  at  that  time.     Mr.  Killinghall  appears  to  have  been  a  keen 
man  of  business.       The  terms  of  this  will  in  reference  to  the  sinecure  rectory 
afford  a  key  to  the  difficulties  which  met  Mr.  Towne's  enquiries.      It  was  con- 
sidered desirable  to  ascertain,  if  possible,  the  time  when  the  Killinghalls  first 
began  to  bequeath  the  tithe  of  the  sinecure  as  their  own  property,     (i.)  The 
wills  of  William  Killinghall  who  died  in  1644,  and  of  his  son  John,  died  1651,  are 
at  Durham,  but  many  wills  are  wanting  for  over  one  hundred  years.     ( ii.  ) 
The   Registries   of  Durham,    Somerset  House,    Northallerton  and  York  were 
searched  without  result,  that  is,  the  period  between  1651  and  1762  produced 
no  wills.     ( iii. )  The  wills  of  the  Pembertons  and  the  Cocks  are  at  Durham, 
and  in  every  case  the  tithes  are  bequeathed  as  their  property. 

"The  investigation  of  the  claims  of  the  Killinghall  family  and  their  successors 
in  the  ownership  of  Nether  Middleton  hall,  to  the  endowments  of  the  sinecure 
rectory  of  Middleton  St.  George,  was  undertaken  and  completed  in  1890,  where- 
upon the  results  were  communicated  to  the  late  Mr.  H.  A.  W.  Cocks  in  the 
presence  of  Mr.  W.  H.  Wilkinson,  postmaster  of  Middleton-one-Row.  Previous 
to  this  the  Rev.  Lyndhurst  B.  Towne,  a  former  rector,  commenced  an  action 
against  Mr.  Cocks  in  1873.  Mr.  Towne  having  become  vicar  of  Coatham,  the 
action  was  withdrawn,  Mr.  Cocks  paying  costs  amounting  to  about  £120. 
This  latter  fact  seemed  to  warrant  an  independent  investigation,  which  event- 
ually produced  the  restitution  of  the  endowment  of  the  sinecure  rectory. 

53    Feodarium  Prior.  Dunel.,  p.  249.  54    Reg.  pal.  Dun.,  vol.  iii.  pp.  228,  229. 

55    Eecl.  Proc.  Bishop  Barnes,  p.  xxviii.  56    ibid.  p.  56. 

57    Augst  26th.  1625,  Bisliop  Neile's  Registers,  fol.  81.     58    Sept  27th,  1625,  Ibid.  fol.  82. 


68 

"  William  Killinghall's  will  (so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  sinecure  rectory)  dated 
July  8th,  1642,  proved  1649,  extracted  from  the  District  Kegistry  attached  to 
the  Probate  Division  of  Her  Majesty's  High  Court  of  Justice  at  Durham,  reads 
as  follows: — 

'  In  the  name   of  God  Amen  ye  eighth  day  of  July  1642,     I  "William 

Killinghall  of  Middleton  George  in  ye  County  of  Durham  Esqr also 

I  give  to  s(1  Thomas  Widdrington  &  Cuthbert  Pepper  and  their  heires  for 
the  use  benefit  and  behoofe  of  my  soone  Robert  the  next  presentation  wch 
shall  happen  after  my  death  of  that  part  of  my  parsonage  wch  Mr. 
Joseph  Cradock  hath.  And  whereas  alsoe  I  have  a  lease  from  the  sayd 
Mr.  Cradock  of  that  part  of  the  parsonage  wch  he  granted  in  my  son 
John's  name  in  trust  and  whereof  nevertheless  I  doe  receive  the  benefit 
I  doe  hereby  give  the  isayd  lease  &  all  the  benefitt  and  prfitt  thereof  to 
my  sonne  Robert  for  his  better  maintenance  to  be  educated  in  learning 
....  I  give  and  bequeath ....  to  my  wife  and  sonne  Robert  Killinghall  whom 
I  make  Executors  of  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament.  In  witness  whereof 
to  this  my  will  being  all  written  with  my  owne  hand  I  have  sett  my  hand 
and  seale  the  day  and  year  aforesayd.' 

"  Note  what  follows  from  the  facts  connected  with  this  document  :  (i.)  This 
will  was  made  in  1642  ;  ( ii. )  William  Killinghall  the  testator  died  1644  ;  ( iii.) 
John  Killinghall  for  whose  life  the  lease  was  drawn  died  in  1651,  when  natur- 
ally the  lease  fell  in  ;  (iv.)  Joseph  Cradock  was  the  last  sinecure  rector,  therefore 
the  lease  could  never  be  renewed;  and  (v.)  the  above  named  Killinghall  was  alive 
in  1694. 

"  The  Killinghails  about  the  time  of  William's  death  in  1644,  were  in  difficult 
circumstances  owing  to  the  contest  between  Charles  I.  and  the  Parliament.     It 
is  well   to  remember  the  peculiar  action  of  the  Long   Parliament   in   church 
matters  at  this  period  in  order  to  understand  the  significance  of  these  dates. 
In  1643  (Feby),  the  Parliament  sequestrated  the  revenues  of  bishops,  deans, 
chapters  and  other  delinquents,  to  be  employed  in  the  defence  of  the  Com- 
monwealth, and  also  adopted  the  Solemn  League  &  Covenant  to  extirpate 
popery  and  prelacy  and  establish  presbyterianism. 

In  1644  (  Octr)  an  ordinance  was  passed  authorizing  presbyters  to  ordain 
ministers,  and  all  so  ordained  were  to  be  held  as  legal  ministers  of  the 
Church  of  England. 

In  1645  The   use  of  the  Prayer  Book  in   public   or  private  was  penalized. 
In  1646  an  ordinance  was  passed  for  settling  the  presbyterian  form  of  govern- 
ment. 

"  We  have  no  record  of  Joseph  Cradock's  death,  but  it  is  certain  from  the  terms 
of  the  will  that  he  was  alive  in  1642  ;  also  it  is  equally  certain  from  the  above 
ordinances  of  the  Long  Parliament  that  no  cleric  could  have  been  appointed 
between  1644  and  1660  to  fill  Cradock's  place  if  he  had  died  during  this  period 
of  16  years.  But  the  Long  Parliament  laid  its  hand  heavily  on  the  Killing- 
halls  for  their  Royalist  proclivities.  John  Killinghall,  son  of  William,  had  been 
an  officer  in  king  Charles's  army,  and  after  the  father's  death  the  son  was 
proceeded  against,  thus59  : — 

'  John  Killinghall  of  Middleton  George  in  the  Countye  of  Durham.     Gent. 

That  hee  was  in  armes  against  the  parliament.  That  hee  rendered 
himselfe  to  the  Comee  in  the  Country  in  November  1645  and  then  before 
them  took  the  National  league  and  Covenant  as  is  certified. 

He  compounds  upon  a  particular  delivered  in  under  his  hand  by  wch  hee 
doth  submitt  to  such  fine  &c.,  and  by  which  it  doth  appear. 

That  hee  is  seized  of  an  estate  taile  executed  in  possession  of  such  and 
in  certain  landes  and  Tennts  lying  and  being  in  the  Parish  of  Sockborne  in 
the  Countye  of  Yorke  of  the  yearly  value  before  these  troubles  over  and 
59  State  Papers,  Dora.  Interregnum,  vol.  o.  54,  p.  480. 


69 

above  the  rent  reserved  24th 

Personall  estate  hath  he  none. 

2nd  July  1646  Resolution  of  ye  Committee.  Fine  48H.  ' 
"From  this  it  is  clear  that  John  took  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant,  and 
that  the  rector  Harrison  did  the  same  as  there  is  no  record  of  an  *  Interpella- 
tor  ' — Intruder,  hence  no  action  occured  as  to  the  tithes  conn  ected  with  the 
regular  cure.  Next,  it  is  important  to  determine  whether  any  parliamentary 
action  was  taken,  which  forbade  payment  of  tithe,  either  appropriate  or 
impropriate. 

"  The  '  Paimp  Parliament '  voted  that  tithes  should  cease  as  soon  as  a 
competent  maintenance  should  be  otherwise  provided  for  the  clergy.  It  was 
referred  to  a  Committee  29th  April  1652  to  consider  how  a  convenient  and 
competent  maintenance  for  a  godly  and  able  ministry  might  be  settled  in  lieu 
of  tithes,  and  a  proposed  addition  that  tithes  be  paid  as  before  till  such 
maintenance  be  settled,  was  carried  by  27  to  17. co  Their  last  vote  was 
to  negative  a  report  of  their  own  committee  recommending  that  such  as 
should  be  approved  as  preachers  of  the  Gospel  should  enjoy  the  main- 
tenance already  settled  by  law,  and  that  tbe  payment  of  tithes  as  a  just 
property  should  be  enforced  by  the  magistrates.  The  house  having  by  the 
majority  of  two  disagreed  with  the  report6'2,  the  speaker  two  days  after  having 
secured  the  majority  of  those  present,  proposed  the  surrender  of  their  power 
into  the  hands  of  Cromwell,  who  put  an  end  to  the  opposition  of  the  rest  by 
turning  them  out  of  doors.61 

'•  Thus,  in  the  absence  of  parliamentary  interference,  payment  of  tithes 
went  on  as  before,  and  it  is  evident  that  the  Killinghalls  continued  to 
collect  for  Robert's  benefit,  the  endowment  of  the  sinecure  rectory.  He 
was  living  in  1694  and  I  believe  did  not  die  till  1706.  The  Killinghalls 
soon  began  to  deal  with  this  portion  of  the  rectory  as  their  own  property. 
John  Killinghall  the  last  male  heir  left  his  estate  to  William  Pemberton, 
senr.,  in  1762.  William  Pemberton,  junr.,  inherited  in  his  turn.  He  left 
the  estate  to  his  maternal  aunts,  the  Misses  Cock  of  Plymouth,  who  again 
left  it  to  their  brother  Elisha,  and  he  to  his  son  H.  A.  W.  Cocks  who  in 
1836-37  under  the  rent  charge  legislation  obtained  a  legal  title — no  one 
opposing — to  the  tithe  attached  to  the  sinecure  rectory.  But  it  is  clear  that 
for  a  period  of  over  180  years  the  owners  of  Low  Middleton  hall  estate  collected 
the  tithe  without  any  legal  right,  after  1651,  when  John  Killinghall  died.  This 
statement  was  laid  before  the  late  Mr.  H.  A.  W.  Cocks  during  1891,  for  his 
consideration.  Restitution  was  strongly  urged.  He  was  greatly  surprised 
by  the  statement  and  ultimately  two  years  afterwards — 1893— left  his  rent 
charge  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners  to  increase  the  endowment  of  the 
parish.  Curious  to  say  it  was  found  that  the  Statute  of  Mortmain  (  1279  ) 
barred  this  benefaction.  After  much  delay  and  legal  failure  the  Commissioners 
were  advised  that  the  only  way  was  to  petition  the  queen  in  council  to  grant 
her  royal  licence  for  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners  to  hold  the  rent  charge, 
the  Statute  of  Mortmain  notwithstanding.  This  and  the  other  legal  pro- 
ceedings cost  nearly  £200  which  was  generously  paid  by  Mr.  Cocks's  trustees. 
What  a  comment  on  the  assertion  that  the  State  endowed  the  Church." 

Before  setting  off  on  the  return  journey,  the  Rev.  Gr.  W.  Reynolds,  in  a  few 
well  chosen  words,  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  and  Miss  Rudd  for  their 
hospitality,  and  also  to  Mr.  Jackson  for  his  notes  on  Middleton  St.  George. 
This  was  carried  by  acclamation.  Mr.  Rudd  and  Mr.  Jackson  briefly  responded. 

This  very  pleasant  meeting  thus  ended  and  members  returned  to  Dinsdale 
railway  station  and  thence  took  train  for  their  several  destinations. 

60    Hallam.  Constit.  History,  vol.  u.  p.  96.  1st  edition.  61    Ibid.  99  to  100. 

62    Journals  2nd  and  10th  December,  1658. 


70 

Amongst  those  present  were  the  Rev.  G-.  W.  Reynolds  of  Elwick  hall ;  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Joseph  Oswald,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  A.  Dotchin,  and  Mr.  W.  H.  Robinson,  of 
Newcastle  ;  Mr.  C.  Hopper  of  Sunderlaud  ;  Mr.  G.  E.  and  Miss  Macarthy  and 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  C.  Heslop,  of  Tynemouth  ;  Mr.  R.  Blair  (secretary),  and  Miss 
C.  Blair,  of  Harton. 


The  following  are  the  values  of  Hurworth,  Sockburn  and  Middleton  St.  George, 
according  to  the  Clavis  Ecclesiastica  : — 
'  STOKEDEN  WABDE. 

R.  Hurworth  xxvijL  vjs.  iiijd.  [  401.  ] . 

Mr.  Lawson  of  Necehame. 
Vic.  Sockburne  iijl.  xviijs.  [  26J.  13s.  4d.  ] . 

Master  of  Sherburne  House. 

R.  Mydleton  Georgii  iijZ,  xiijs.  [  2GZ.  ] .  Killinghall. 
Porcionarius  eadem  iijl.  xiijd.  Mydleton.'63 

CROFT    CHURCH    (p.  51.) 

In  E.  Sharpe's  Decorated  Windows  (Van  Voorst,  1849),  there  is  an  engraving 
of  a  two-light  window,  with  quatrefoil  light  in  head,  and  the  following 
description  : — 

"  This  window  is  situated  on  the  south  side  of  what  has  been  originally  a  very 
fine  Early  Decorated  chancel.  The  east  window  has  lost  its  tracery,  and  the 
gable  has  been  cut  down  to  the  heads  of  the  lights.  The  piscina  and  sedilia 
remain,  their  details  are  very  elegant,  and  they  are  rich  in  sculpture  and  ball 
flowers.  The  buttresses  have  niches  and  canopies,  and  are  of  bold  design.  The 
form  of  the  trefoil  at  the  head  of  the  lights,  which  are  similar  to  those  that  are 
left  in  the  east  window,  indicates  the  early  character  of  the  work.  The  mould- 
ings of  the  mullion,  consisting  of  a  fillet,  a  splay,  and  a  second  fillet,  are 
unusual.  There  is  a  priest's  door,  nearly  below  this  window.  The  dimensions 
of  the  window  are  : — height  to  the  spring  7  feet,  total  height  13  ft., 
width  of  each  light  2  ft.  1  in.,  total  width  6  ft.  1  in." 

POCNTEY'S  BRIDGE  (  p.  62  ). 

According  to  the  Feodariumof  1430,  the  heirs  of  Thomas  de  Nesbettand  Thomas 
Surteys,  held,  in  soccage  of  the  prior  of  Durham,  certain  lauds  next  Pounteys,  as 
appears  by  the  old  rental,  at  a  rent  of  2s.  a  year  ;  and  it  was  to  be  noted  that 
Walter  de  Cadamo  gave  one  toft  and  croft  and  one  bovate  of  land  in  Hertburn, 
for  the  building  of  the  bridge  of  Pounteys,  as  appears  by  a  charter  of  same 
Walter.  William,  '  prepositus  '  of  Dinsdale,  was  in  charge  of  the  building  of 
the  said  bridge.64  According  to  an  inventory  of  the  prior  of  Durham,  in  1464, 
the  heirs  of  Thomas  Surteys  held  certain  lands  at  Pounteys  at  a  rent  of  2s.  yet 
they  paid  nothing,  nor  could  a  distress  be  levied  for  the  said  rent,  because  it 
was  not  known  where  the  said  lands  lay.65 

63  Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes,  4,  5.  65    Feod.  Prior.  Dunelm.  150. 

64  Ibid.  47.      The  charter  itself  is  printed  as  a  note  to  the  same  page. 


NOTE. 

The  photographs  from  which  the  illustrations  on  pages  51  and  59  are  reproduced, 
were  taken  on  the  day  of  the  meeting,  by  Mr.  Jos.  Oswald  and  Miss  Macarthy. 
The  photograph  of  the  Croft  pre-Conquest  cross  (  p.  52 )  was  taken  by  Mr.  P. 
Brewis.  Thanks  are  due  to  them. 

CORRECTIONS  :  — 
Page  52,  line  10,  dele  •  beginning '  before  '  in  Latin  verse ',  etc.,  and  insert  at  end  of  line  11 ; 

and  line  21,  for  '  tomb '  read  '  tombs '. 
Page  57,  line  33,  insert '  22'  between  '  the '  and  '  June '. 
Page  59,  line  9,  for  '  century '  read  '  centuries '. 
Page  63,  lines  10  &  17,  for  '  carnate '  and  '  caruate '  read  '  carucate ' ;  and  line  80,  for  '  James ' 

read  •  John '. 


71 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY     OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  9. 


A  country  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  on  Monday,  July  10,  1899,  in 
THE  YALES  OF  COQUET  AND  WHITTINGHAM. 

About  thirty  five  members  and  friends  assembled  at  Rothbury  railway  station 
at  10-30  a.m.  on  the  arrival  of  the  8-20  train  from  Newcastle.  They  were  met 
by  Mr.  D.  D.  Dixon,  who  had  kindly  consented  to  take  charge  of  the  party 
during  the  day.  Carriages  were  in  waiting  and  members  having  seated  them- 
selves, a  start  was  made,  the  first  place  visited  being 

ROTHBURY    CHURCH, 

dedicated  to  All  Saints. 

Mr.  Dixon  said  that  the  chancel  was  46  feet  long  ;  there  was  no  trace  of  a 
'  low-side  '  window  in  it.  The  Cartington  chantry  on  the  north  side  of  the 
chancel  was  dismantled  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.,  and  allowed  to  go  to 
utter  ruin,  the  two  arches  into  the  church  being  built  np  in  1658.  In  recent 
years  the  chapel  was  rebuilt  and  the  arches  into  the  chancel  opened  out. 
An  alabaster  seventeenth  century  tombstone  standing  in  the  restored  Cartington 
porch  is  described  in  a  neatly  written  document  (to  which  the  name  of  Mr.  Medd 
is  attached ),  along  with  a  drawing  of  the  Sherburne  arms,  which  is  framed  and 
hung  next  to  the  slab,  stating  for  the  information  of  visitors  that  '  This  monu- 
mental slab  was  placed  in  its  present  position  in  November,  1891,  having  former- 
ly stood  outside  on  the  north  side  of  the  church.'  It  is  '  In  memory  of  His  dear 
Daughter  Isabella  |  Sherburne,  born  16th  November,  1681,  died  of  |  the  Small 
Pox  18  Oct.  1688,  and  is  buried  here.  |  Sr  Nicholas  Sherburne  of  Stoneyhurst 
in  |  the  County  Palatine  of  Lancaster,  Baronet,  |  caused  this  to  be  erected  A.D. 
MDCXCVII  '.  Mr.  Bates,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Dixon,  of  March  22,  1889,  says  that 
'  the  arms  in  the  lozenge  are  1  and  4  ary.  a  lion  rampant  vert,  armed  and 
langued  gulr*,  for  SHERBURNE.  2  and  3  vert,  an  eagle  displayed  argent,  for 
BAYLEY.  Margaret,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir  Richard  Sherburne,  married, 
about  1337,  Richard  de  Bayley,  their  son  and  heir  took  the  name  of  Sher- 
hurn-e  and  became  the  ancestor  of  the  family  at  Stoneyhurst  (  Whittaker's 
History  of  Whalley,  bk.  v.  cap.  iii.  vol.  ii.  p.  474-5,  ed.  1876).  On  a  curious 
monument  in  the  Sherburne  chapel  in  Milton  church,  it  is  stated 
that  Sir  Nicholas  Sherburne's  eldest  daughter  died  the  18th  October, 
1688,  and  is  buried  at '  Roxburgh  '  in  Northumberland  in  the  grave  belonging  to 
Cartington  where  Sir  Nicholas  Sherburne  then  lived.  Rothbury  church 
register  gives  'Isabel  fil.  Sir  Nich.  Sherburne,  Cartingtou ',  buried  21st 
October,  1688.  The  chief  object  of  interest  in  the  church  is  a  portion  of  the 
shaft  of  a  fine  sculptured  cross  in  use  as  a  stem  to  the  font. 
Another  portion  of  the  shaft  and  the  head  are  in  the  museum  of 
the  society  at  the  Blackgate,  Newcastle  ;  these  -were  discovered  in  taking  down 


72 

the  walls  of  the  church  in  1849-50,  and  are  described  in  the  Archaeologia 
Aeliana  (  4to  ser.  iv.  60. )  where  there  is  a  plate  of  them.  On  the  south  side 
of  the  chancel  are  incised  two  early  sundials,  one  of  them  on  a  buttress.  Built 
into  the  north  side  of  the  tower  is  an  old  doorhead  mentioned  in  Spearman's 
'notes'  (see  p.  74),  inscribed: — THOMAS  •  EANSLEY  |  [compasses  and 
square]  IT  •  1611  •. 

The  two  beadles'  staves  of  wood  with  metal  tops  were  shown.  These  have 
not  been  used  since  1862.  In  the  churchyard  is  a  recently  discovered 
medieval  grave  stone,  2  feet  long  by  1  foot  3  inches  wide,  on  which  is  incised  a 
cross  patee,  enclosed  in  a  circle. 

Full  notes  of  the  church  have  already  appeared  in  these  Proceedings,1  and 
also  of  the  communion  plate,  bells,  etc. 

The  following  are  a  few  notes  from  various  sources  relating  to  Rothbury, 
its  church,  rectors,  etc.  : — 

Amongst  the  miracles  recorded  in  the  life  of  St.  Grodric  of  Finchale,  is 
that  of  the  only  son,  aged  seven  years,  of  a  native  of  Rothbury  named 
Willinm  Turnur,  who  had  been  dumb  from  his  birth,  and  who  had 
recovered  his  speech  by  aid  of  St.  Godric,  at  whose  tomb  the  father 
prayed.2 

In  1272  [1  Edward  I.]  an  offering  of  half  a  mark  wns  made  by  Richard 
parson  of  Rothbury  for  an  assize,  and  half  a  mark  for  the  same.3 

On  an  inquisition  45  Edward  III.  [  1371  ]  as  to  proof  of  age  of 
Walter,  son  and  heir  of  Henry  Tailboys,  taken  at  Newcastle,  it  was  deposed 
•  that  he  was  twenty  one  '  on  the  feast  of  the  purification  then  last  past, 
and  that  he  was  born  at  Hepple  and  baptized,  in  Rothbury  church.4 

Before  1128,  Henry  I.  granted  the  churches  of  Rothbury,  Whittingham, 
and  others,  to  Richard  de  Aurea  Valle,  his  chaplain,  with  lands,  tithe,  and 
men  who  belonged  to  the  lands  of  these  churches,  and  soc,  sac,  toll,  etc.6 
Brother  Hugh,  hermit  of  '  Meydenley  ',  granted  to  the  monks  of  New- 
minster,  lands  at  Caistron.  In  1247  there  is  an  intpeximus  of  a  charter 
of  the  same  Hugh  by  Luke,  the  chaplain  of  Rothbury,  relating  to  the  same 
lands  at  Caistron.  In  1296,  on  the  day  of  St.  Barnabas,  the  apostle 
[June  11],  an  agreement  was  entered  into  between  John,  the  abbot,  and 
convent  of  Newminster,  and  'Magister'  James  de  Ispania,  rector  of  Roth- 
bury, with  respect  to  the  tithes  of  Caistron  and  WartLill.6  In  1312,  John 
de  Rothbnry  was  ordained  to  the  first  tonsure  at  Kepier  hospital  by  Richard, 
bishop  of  Bisaccia.  On  Oct.  29,  1313,  the  bishop  of  Durham  granted  to 
James  de  Espagne,  rector  of  Rothbury,  licence  of  non-residence  on  his 
rectory,  for  two  years,  in  order  to  attend  upon  the  king  ;  and  it  was  said 
that  the  church  was  situate  in  a  part  subject  to  sudden  incursions  of  the 
Scots.7  On  Oct.  5,  1314,  the  same  bishop  issued  a  letter  missive  to 
the  prior  and  convent  of  Durham,  in  favour  of  granting  the  church  of 
Rothbury  to  the  bishop  of  Carlisle.  ,  By  his  will  of  Nov.  14,  1474,  George 
Percy,  a  younger  son  of  Henry,  second  earl  of  Northumberland,  by  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  Ralph,  the  great  earl  of  Westrnerland,  after  directing  his  body 
to  be  buried  in  the  north  aisle  of  St.  John's  church,  Beverley,  next  to  the 
tomb  of  lady  Eleanor  Percy,  gave  to  the  high  altar  of  Rothbury  church,  one 
missal,  and  one  vestment  of  damask,  '  blodii  coloris  '.8 

At  a  synod  in  the  Galilee  of  Durham  cathedral  church  on  Oct.  4,  1507, 
the  rector  of  Rothbury  was  present,  as  were  also  the  '  proprietarius '  of 
Alnham,  and  the  '  proprietarius'  and  vicar  of  Whittingham.9  By  his  will  of 

1  Vol.  ii.  264.  and  iii.  158.      See  also  Arch.  Ael.  vol.  xiii.  18. 

2  De  Vita  Oodriei  ( 20  Sur.  Soc. ),  475.    3  Arch.  Ael.  (4to.  ser.),  iv.  244.    4  Ibid.  iv.  427. 

5  The  Priory  of  Hexham,  I.  ( 44  Sur.  Soc.),  ix. 

6  The  Newminster  Cartulary  ( 66  Sur.  Soc. ),  189. 

7  Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  I.  455.  617  ;  iii.  122.        8  Test.  Ebor.  in.  (  45  Sur  .Soc. ),  210n  and  211. 
9  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres  (  9  Sur.  Soc.  ),  ccccvi. 


73 

Oct.  22, 1565,  Edward  Michell,  prebendary  of  Carlisle  and  rector  of  Rothbury 
and  Aspatria,  gave  '  to  the  porest  of  my  p'ishinge  of  Rothburyc  xls.  to  be 
distributed  by  the  curate  and  churchwardens  of  the  parish'.10  On  Jan.  6, 
1514-5,  a  licence  was  issued  to  Stephen  Lancaster,  chaplain,  to  marry 
Cuthbert  Ratcliffe  of  Rothbury  and  Margaret  Clifford  of  Barden,  in  the 
chapel  of  Barden.11  At  the  chancellor's  visitation  at  Alnwick  of  Dec.  2, 
1501,  the  rector  of  Rothbury  was  present  ;12  at  that  of  Jan.  20,  1577-8, 
William  Talentire,  the  rector,  did  not  appear  and  was  excommunicated 
for  non-attendance,  but  William  Sowerby,  the  unlicensed  curate,  and 
Rolmt  Tayliour,  the  parish  clerk,  appeared  personally;13  and  at  that 
of  July  30,  1578,  the  task  (the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew)  was  duly  performed 
by  William  'Sorroby',  the  curate,  Thomas  (sic)  Talentire,  the  rector,  was 
excused.14  Charles  Slingsby,  clerk,  '  parson  of  Rothburye  '  ( 1548-1628), 
was  buried  in  St.  Nicholas's  church,  Newcastle,  Oct.  28,  1628. 15  In  Aug. 
1665,  the  sum  of  5s.  6d.  was  collected  in  Rothbury  church,  for  the  people 
infected  with  the  plague.16 

In  a  list  of  Roman  Catholic  Recusants  in  Northumberland  in  1677,  there 
occur  the  names  of  Bernard  Romney,  Richard  Wilson,  and  Alexander 
Watson,  of  Rothbnry,  and  Matthew  Robson  of  Thropton.17 

By  the  old  taxation  of  1306  of  one  mark  in  forty  Rothbury  is  given  as 
'  com.,  Rectoria  de  Routhebyry,  Ixvjs.  viijd.' 

'  The  Certificate  of  the  names  of  all  the  late  Chauntryes,  &c.,  within 
the  seyd  Countye  of  Northumberland  '  dated  the  14  Feb.,  2  Edvv.  VI. 
gives  : — '  Rotheburye,  lands  and  [tenements]  belonging  to  the  use  of  one 
perpetuyte  within  the  Parishe  Churche  of  Rothebury.  There  ys  no 
Incumbent  at  these  presents.  And  the  churche  wardens  ther  for  the  tyme 
beinge  heretofore  hathe  taken  the  revenew  thereof  towards  the  reparacion 
of  the  churche.  No  parte  thereof  solde  sythe,  &c.  And  ther  be  of 
howseling  people  within  the  same  parishe  ixc.  Yerely  valewe,  iijs.  xd. 
Plate,  none.  Goodes,  none.'18 

In  Clavis  Eccles.  the  value  of  the  rectory  is  thus  given,  '  R.  Rothburie 
IviijL  vjs.  viijd.  [200  £.]  Busshope  of  Carliell  ';19  In  the  Oliverian  survey  of 
1650,  it  is  stated  that  Rothbury  '  is  a  Psonage,  the  late  Bpp.  of  Carlisle 
Patron  thereof,  Mr.  Ambrose  Jones,  a  Preaching  Minister,  the  Incumbent, 
and  the  value  of  the  Glebe  and  Tythes  of  the  said  Parish  worth  p.  Ann. 
two  hundred  pounds.'20  Bacon  (  Liber  Regis,  1269  ),  says  '  Rothbury  R. 
( All  Saints)  is  a  living  remaining  in  charge  of  the  value  by  the  '  King's 
books  £8/.  6s.  tid.  Prox.  Ej-isc.  II.  13s.  4d.  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  1677. 
Archbishop  of  York,  1720,  William  Herring,  D.D.,  and  others,  p.  h.  v.  1758. 
Joseph  Banks,  Esq.  1784.  Yearly  tenths  51.  19s.  8d.' 

Among  bishop  Chandler's  '  parochial  remarks  on  his  visitation,  supposed  in 
1736  ',  there  is  the  following  note  :  'R.  Rothbury,  Dr.  Jh.  Sharp.21  Value  better 
than  300Zi.  Resident  Curate  . .  49Zi.  Mr  Salkeld  the  school  Mr  for  occasional 
duties  9/r.  Prayers  every  day  in  ye  year.  Cat.  all  lent  &  sum  »,  Lewis  cat.  & 
Sharps.  Monthly  Sam1  &  great  numbers  come.  Families  in  Rothb.  92,  p'sons 
378,  in  ye  15  western  towns  263,  p'sons  1132,  in  forest  towns  157,  p'sons  728  ; 
of  wch  29  Presb.  Fam.  single  p.  140,  18  Papists,  single  178.  No  conventicle. 


1°     Wills  and  Inv.  I.  (  2  Sur.  Soc.  ),  230.  H     Test.  Ebor.  in.  (45  Sur.  Soc.  )  368. 

12    Eccl.  Proc.  Bishop  Barnes  (  22  Sur.  Soc. )  xi.  13    Ibid.  40.  14    Ibid.  76,  77. 

1*    Durh.  Court  of  High  Comm.  (  34  Sur.  Soc.)  In  &  15n. 

16  Bishop  Cosin's  Corresp.  II.  (  55  Sur.  Soc.  )  325. 

17  Depos.from  York  Cattle  (  40  Sur.  Soc. ),  227.         1»    Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes  Ixxxviii. 
19    Ibid.  9.  20    Arch.  Ael.  (  o.s. )  in.  4. 

21  Horsley  (  Material*  for  History  of  Northumberland',  p.  51  )  says  that  'the  living  is 
reckoned  one  of  the  best  in  the  county,  and  if  it  were  much  better  than  it  is,  would  still  be 
inferior  to  the  merit  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Sharpe.  who  at  present  enjoys  it '. 


74 

A  mass  hous  in  ye  Township  of  Thropton  at  Mr  Mitford's  house  who  is  a 
Preist.  A  free  school.  Charity  Schools  in  Busie-gap,  Thropton  &  Hepple  wth 
school-houses,  3  others  without.  All  under  ye  Rector's  govnni* '. 

Spearman,  of  Eachwick,  gives  the  following  information  respecting  Rothbury22:- 

•  John  Smart  of  Rothbury  5th  of  Charles  1st  1623.  12*h  April  1584  Charles  Slingsby 
clerk  presented  to  the  rectory  of  Rothbury  by  Francis  Slingsby  of  Scriven,  York  Esq. 
his  father  he  held  it  till  his  death,  1628.     Mich8  Term  1628  Writ  of  costs  against 
Revd  Charles  Slingsby  Rector  of  Rothbury  at  suit  of  Lawrence  Wilson,  return 
Charles  Slingsby  is  dead.      Francis  Sliugsby  above  was  warden  of  the  Middle 
Marches  under  his  wifes  brother  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  see  Sadlers   State 
Papers  and  Border  Laws.     The  Tower  of  Rothbury  Church  is  inscribed  with 
the  name  of  Yearnsley  which  is  the  old  vulgar  Northumberland  pronunciation 
of  Aynsley.     Lady  Charlton  founded  an  hospital  for  4  poor  widows  here.' 

The  following  notes  were  read  by  Mr.  Dixon  at  various  points  on  the  route: — 

The  first  stage  in  the  day's  excursion — Rothbury  to  Thropton — leads  up  the 
valley  of  the  Coquet,  a  distance  of  about  two  miles,  on  the  north  bank  of  the 
river.  In  passing  through  the  village  of  Rothbury  itself  there  is  not  much  to  attract 
the  eye  of  the  antiquary,  for,  with  the  exception  of  the  '  Manor  House  ' — a  large 
white  block,  seen  on  the  Ijft  shortly  after  leaving  the  church — the  buildings  are 
mostly  modern.  Very  different  indeed  is  the  aspect  of  the  village  to-day,  com- 
pared with  what  it  would  be  when  Thomas  Doubleday  wrote  his  description  of 
Rothbury  some  seventy  years  ago,  when  after  speaking  of  the  old  church,  the 
village  stocks,  and  the  market  cross,  he  goes  on  to  say : — '  Rothbury  is,  in  short, 
the  beau  ideal  of  a  dim  old  border  town — too  insignificant  to  be  defended,  and 
too  humble  to  tempt  the  hand  of  the  plunderer — a  collection  of  grey  old  houses 
that  might  have  been  standing  when  Flodden  Field  was  fought  or  when  the 
moon  was  shining  above  the  conflict  at  Otterburn.' 

Immediately  on  leaving  Rothbury  the  drive  leads  along  a  well-known  spot 
bearing  the  peculiar  name  of  '  Beggar  Rig  '  ;  on  the  left  art;  seen  the  '  Craw 
Trees  ',  three  patriarchal  ashes,  with  the  waters  of  the  Coquet  rippling  over  its 
pebbly  channel  at  the  bottom.  The  green  level  stretch  of  pasture  land  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river  is  Rothbury  haugh  whereon  Rothbnry  races  are  held, 
a  portion  of  the  race  bridge  is  seen,  nearly  opposite  to  the  race  enclosures, 
on  the  north  side  of  the  stream.  The  members  will  observe  on  their  left,  a 
series  of  deeply  cut  trenches,  hollow  ways  connected  with  '  Old  Rothbury  '  a 
British  camp,  that  crowns  the  rocky  hill  rising  on  the  right.  A  long  flat  "rock 
near  the  summit  of  this  hill,  having  a  horizontal  rent  from  end  to  end,  is  called 
'  Kate's  Kist.' 

A  short  distance  farther,  the  little  hamlet  of  Pondicherry  is  seen  perched 
high  up  on  the  right.  During  the  last  century  it  belonged  to  a  capt.  Elliott 
who  gave  it  the  Franco-Indian  name  of  Pondicherry  ;  but  ask  half  a  dozen 
people  on  the  road  what  place  it  is,  and  five  out  of  the  six  will  tell  yon  it  is  the 
'  Pointet  Cherry.' 

On  a  bluff  behind  Pondicherry,  but  more  to  the  west,  is  another  British 
dwelling  '  West  Hills  Camp  ' ;  close  to  this  is  the  site  of  the  gallows  of  the  fitz 
Rogers,  the  early  lords  of  Rothbury,  Gallowfield  braes  slope  down  to  the 
Coquet,  while  the  green  haugh  on  the  south  side  bears  the  old  name  of 

•  Wolf-haugh.' 

During  the  drive  from  Rothbury  to  Thropton,  the  Simonside  hills  will  be  seen 
rising  in  dark  masses  on  the  left,  about  two  miles  distant,  with  Great  Tosson, 
an  ancient  and  interesting  village,  nestling  at  the  foot  of  the  '  brough  ',  a  coni- 
cal green  hill,  its  top  flattened  by  a  British  camp,  another  relic  of  the  pre- 
historic inhabitants  of  Coquet  valley. 

Before  descending  the  hill  into  Thropton,  a  distant  view  of  the  Cheviots  will  be 
obtained.  Immediately  on  the  left  Wreighburn  house  will  be  seen  amid  a 
22  MS.  note  to  a  copy  of  Hutchinson's  Northumberland  at  Broorapark. 


75 

sheltering  clump  of  trees,  an  ideal  sylvan  retreat,  the  charming  residence  of  Mr. 
William  Hawthorn  ;  a  century  ago  it  was  '  Park  Elliott ',  but  it  is  best  known 
amongst  the  inhabitants  by  its  older  name  of '  the  Spital  '.  During  the  middle 
ages  it  was  a  hospital  for  lepers,  said  to  have  been  connected  with  Brinkburn 
priory.  A  neatly  cut  stone  cioss  was  unearthed  a  few  years  ago,  and  is  preserved 
by  the  present  owner.  On  the  right  is  River  view,  and  Thropton  hill  usually 
called  '  Physic  hill '. 

Descending  by  Cross  Keys  bank,  the  Rithe  is  crossed  by  a  stone  bridge,  and 
the  village  of 

THROPTON 
is  reached. 

Thropton,  like  Rothbury,  Hepple,  Holystone  and  Harbottle,  is  undoubtedly 
of  Saxon  origin,  as  its  very  name  infers,  '  thorp  '  a  village,  •  ton  '  an  enclosure. 
Early  in  the  thirteenth  century  the  manor  of  Robire,  with  its  members 
Trepton,  Sencher  and  Noville,  viz.,  Rothbury,  Thropton,  Snitter  and  Newtown, 
was  held  by  the  fitz  Rogers  of  Warkworth.  The  oldest  structure  in  the  village 
is  the  pele  tower  under  whose  walls  we  now  stand.  This  fortlet  was  probably 
the  '  Turris  de  Tropton  of  William  Green  '  mentioned  in  the  list  of  Border 
towers  of  1415,  and  the  '  lytle  toure  of  thinheritaunce  of  Sr  Cuthb't  Ratclyffe 
knighte  'j23  of  Cartington,  in  the  Border  survey  of  1541.  In  the  Rising 
of  1715,  the  Northumbrian  Jacobites,  under  the  earl  of  Derwentwater, 
marched  from  Plainfield  moor  through  the  village  of  Thropton,  on  their 
way  to  Rothbury.  The  leader  of  the  band  that  accompanied  the  Jacobite 
army  was  James  Robson,  a  native  of  Thropton.  He  was  taken  prisoner 
at  Preston,  but  lived  to  return  to  the  place  of  his  birth.  He  died  at  Thropton, 
and  lies  buried  i::  Rothbury  churchyard.  When  the  Northumbrian  Jacobites, 
on  the  evening  of  Thursday  the  6th  of  October,  in  that  memorable  year  1715, 
rode  down  through  the  village  of  Thropton,  the  exterior  of  this  stout  Border 
pele  would  present  to  them  much  the  same  appearance  that  it  does  to  us  at  the 
present  day.  Whilst  what  is  now  a  ruinous  old  house  on  the  other  side  of  the 
road,  was,  in  all  probability,  newly  built.  The  walls  of  the  fourteenth  century 
pele  have  been  grouted  with  hot  lime,  whilst  the  eighteenth  century  erection 
was  filled  in  with  a  large  proportion  of  mud.  In  the  early  part  of  the  present 
century  a  cross  was  standing  at  each  end  of  the  village.  That  at  the  west  stood 
at  the  junction  of  two  roads,  and  may  have  been  placed  there  as  a  guide  to  the 
hospitium  of  St.  Leonmd  of  Alriburn  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  Coquet  about 
half  a  mile  distant,  its  existence  can  yet  be  traced  in  the  modern  place-names 
of  Allerdene  and  Rye  Hill  Spitnl.  This  hospitium,  for  the  entertainment  of 
travellers  in  those  far-off  days  when  there  were  no  hotels,  was  kept  up  by  the 
Knight  Hospitallers  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  who  held  lands  in  many  of  the 
Coqnetdale  manors.  The  second  cross  stood  in  the  angle  formed  by  three  roads 
at  the  east  of  the  village  in  front  of  what  is  now  the  '  Cross  Keys  '  inn.  A 
portion  of  the  bank  leading  up  to  the  inn  is  known  as  the  '  Brig  stocks  ',  for 
there  stood  the  village  stocks  in  the  old  beadledom  days.  The  neat  little 
Presbvterian  church  in  the  centre  of  the  village  was  built  in  1863,  and  its  mem- 
bers this  year  celebrate  their  centenary  as  a  congregation.  The  Roman  Catholic 
chapel  with  its  burial  ground  st.uids  a  little  farther  down.  This  was  rebuilt  in 
1842.  Bishop  Chandler  in  his  notes,  about  the  year  1736,  says  '  There  is  a 
mass  house  in  the  township  of  Thropton  at  Mr.  Mitford's  house  who  is  a  priest.' 
It  is  rather  uncommon  to  find  a  gravestone  outside  of  a  churchyard,  but  built 
into  the  garden  wall  of  the  old  house  already  mentioned,  is  a  headstone  belong- 
ing to  a  very  old  Thropton  family,  the  original,  owners  of  this  pele  tower.  It  is 
said  to  have  been  brought  here  when  Rothbury  church  was  restored  in  1850. 
The  date  of  the  headstone  is  1731.  This  little  account  of  Thropton  would 

as    Border  Holds,  p.  44. 


76 

scarcely  be  complete  if  I  omitted  to  tell  you  that  it  is  said  to  have  been  the  first 
place  at  which  potatoes  were  grown  in  this  part  of  the  country.  The  village  is 
still  as  famous,  and  justly  so,  for  the  quality  of  its  potatoes  and  its  well-kept 
gardens,  that  it  is  sometimes  called  the  '  tatie  toon  '.  Large  quantities  of  very 
fine  tomatoes  are  also  grown  here,  the  8000  feet  of  glass  under  which  these  are 
cultivated  will  be  seen  on  the  hill-side  as  we  pass  the  Thropton  board  school, 
the  only  board  school  we  have  in  the  parish. 

We  now  leave  the  Coquet  and  proceed  up  the  valley  of  the  Rithe.  Eithe  is 
Anglo-Saxon  for  '  running  water  '  a  term  most  applicable  to  this  stream, 
especially  in  its  upper  reaches  among  the  hills. 

The  first  village  reached  after  leaving  Thropton  is  Snitter,  which  stands  on 
the  hill  top  and  consists  of  four  farms  and  several  cottages.  Traces  of  an  early 
occupation  are  found  In  a  field  to  the  east,  but  out  of  the  line  of  our  route. 

During  the  drive  from  Snitter  to  High  Trewhitt  an  extensive  view  is  obtained — 
on  the  left,  the  fertile  fields  of  Upper  Coquetdale,  hemmed  in  on  the  west  by  the 
heather  clad  hills  of  Holystone  and  Harbottle  ;  on  the  east  are  the  hills  of 
Lorbottle  and  Cartington,  Cartington  castle  standing  on  the  southern  point, 
with  Callaly  and  Thrunton  crags  bordering  on  the  valley  of  the  Aln,  whilst 
away  north  rise  the  round  topped  hills  of  the  Cheviots.  At  High  Trewhitt  the 
ruins  of  an  old  farm  house  may  be  seen  on  the  right.  The  following  letters  are 
cut  on  the  doorhead  '  J.  P.  1734  ',  the  initials  of  John  Pringle,  at  one  time  the 
owner  and  no  doubt  the  builder  of  this  house.  On  descending  the  bank,  after 
leaving  High  Trewhitt,  the  members  will  observe  two  red  flags  in  the  fields — one 
on  each  side  of  the  road,  these  mark  the  site  of  the  branch  of  Watling  Street 
that  leads  down  across  the  moors  from  Rochester  in  Redewater  by  way  of 
.  Holystone,  through  the  Coquet  at  Sharperton  thence  by  the  way  of  the  Trew- 
hitts,  crossing  the  highway  at  the  spot  where  the  flags  are  placed,  and  then 
down  by  Callaly  to  Whittingham,  where  it  joins  the  '  Devils  Causeway  ';  the 
roadway  is  about  14  feet  in  width,  roughly  paved  with  stones  driven  in  length- 
wise. Another  flag,  a  white  one,  seen  about  one  mile  west  of  the  road,  marks 
the  tumulus  on  Trewhitt  north  moor  60  yards  by  30  yards,  which  Mr.  Cad- 
wallader  Bates  refers  to  in  his  History  of  Northumberland  (p.  50)  as  follows  : — 
'  Of  the  twelve  great  battles  in  which  Arthur  is  said  to  have  been  engaged 
previous  to  516,  the  first  may  have  been  fought  at  the  mouth  of  the  Glen,  near 
Wooler,  and  the  tenth  at  Trewhitt,  to  the  north  of  Rothbury,  where  there  is  a 
remarkable  barrow  '. 

After  passing  Trewhitt-stead  road  end  the  members  will  shortly  arrive  at 

TREWHITT   HALL, 

where  a  halt  will  be  made  of  about  one  hour,  to  allow  them  time  to  partake 
of  the  luncheon  kindly  provided  by  Mr.  Watson-Armstrong,  and  to  look 
through  the  gardens  and  grounds  which  are  full  of  interesting  and  old-fashioned 
plants  and  flowers. 

A  number  of  local  antiquarian  objects  were  laid  on  the  table  at  Trewhitt 
Hall  for  the  inspection  of  the  members,  including  the  flints  collected  by  Mr. 
John  Nicholson  at  Farnham,  and  other  collected  by  Mr.  Dixon  at  Rothbury. 
Amongst  them  were  several  fine  specimens  of  flint  leaf-shaped  and  barbed  arrow 
points,*  thumb  scrapers,  axes  and  perforated  hammers,  all  of  which  have 
been  picked  up  at  various  times  by  workpeople  whilst  tilling  the  fields  on  the 
banks  of  the  river  Coquet,  within  the  chapelry  of  Holystone  and  the  parish  of 
Rothbury  ;  also  a  bronze  dagger  8  inches  long,  1^  inch  at  the  widest  part  of  the 
blade,  found  in  a  cistvaen  near  Cartington,  and  two  amber  buttons*  or  amu- 

*     See  opposite  page. 

24    Border    Survey  of  1541  'At    Nether  Trewhytt    ys    a    toure    of    thinherytance    of 
Edward  Gallon  in  measurable  good  reparac'ons  ' — Border  Holds,  p.  44. 


FLINT   ARROW   HRADS   AND  AMBER   '  WHORLS '  FROM   COQUETDALE    (  S66  p.  76  ). 


78 


lets  2  inches  in  diameter,  and  three  quarters  of  an  inch  in 
thickness,  discovered  when  draining  a  peat  bog  on  the 
Simonside  hills. 

Six  Presbyterian  communion  tokens  were  also  exhibited, 
four  belonging  to  Thropton  and  two  to  Harbottle. 
These  leaden  tokens,  square  and  oblong  in  shape,  are 
stamped  as  follows  : — HARBOTTLE — No  1.  '  H  B  1757  ' 
size  i  inch  square.  No.  2.  '  H  B  1819  '  size  J  inch 
square.  Harbottlc  Presbyterian  church  was  established 
in  1713.  THROPTON— No.  1.  '  R  '  size  £  inch  by  \ 
inch.  No.  2.  'P'  size  f  inch  by  £  inch.  Thropton 
Presbyterian  church  was  established  in  1797.  In  a  paper 
on  the  history  of  Thropton  Presbyterian  church  read  by 
the  Rev.  B.  R.  Mein,  M.A..  minister  of  Thropton,  at  the 
recent  centenary  meeting  he  said  "  One  of  the  most 
interesting  possessions  of  our  congregation  is  an  old 
leather  b;ig  containing  a  large  number  of  old  lead  tokens. 
There  are  U\o  sets,  the  one  square  in  form,  some  large 
some  small,  marked  \\ith  the  letter  P,  the  other  oblong  in 
shape  with  the  letter  R,  the  former  apparently  being  the 
older  of  the  two.  I  hope  to  learn  more  of  them  and  of  the 
communion  plate  made  by  Richard  King,  Gracious  Street, 
London.  But  our  own  congregation  is  not  the  only 
evidence  of  the  strength  of  Presbyterianism,  in  the 
district.  In  the  first  years  of  the  present  century,  there 
was  a  Presbyterian  church  in  Rothbury  as  well.  Among 
the  records  of  our  church  is  a  volume  entitled  '  Presby- 
terian Church  Book,  Rothbury  '.  It  is  prefaced  by  a  brief 
history  of  the  congregation.  It  was  begun  in  the  month 
of  May,  1804,  under  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  Charles 
Whitefield,  who  continued  with  them  for  about  twenty 
months."  At  the  same  meeting  it  was  suggested  by  the 
Rev.  A.  H.  Drysdale  of  Morpeth,  that  P  might  be  for' Pro- 
testant, because  during  the  eighteenth  century  what  are 
now  Presbyterian  churches  were  then  known  as  '  Protes- 
tant Dissenting  Congregations  '.  An  epitaph  on  a 
tombstone  in  Alwintou  churchyard  reads  as  follows  : — 
'  Here  lieth  the  Remains  of  the  |  Revd  James  Murray 
Minister  of  |  The  Protestant  Dissenting  Con  |  gregation 
of  Harbottle  for  the  |  space  of  30  years  who  died  |  Sept. 
218t  1798,  Aged  57  years.' 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  luncheon  Mr.  S.  Holmes  in 
a  few  well  chosen  words  proposed  that  the  best  thanks  of 
the  members  be  conveyed  by  the  secretary  to  Mr. 
Watson-Armstrong  for  his  most  generous  hospitality,  and 
the  same  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

The  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson  also  moved  that  Mr.  Dixon 
be  heartily  thanked  for  his  valuable  services  as  guide 
during  the  day,  and  this  was  also  carried  by  acclama- 
tion. 

Mr.  Dixon  then  read  the  following  notes  on  Trewhitt 
Hall  in  the  dining  room  ; — 

"  Gathered  together  as  we  are  amid  the  pleasant  sur- 
roundings of  Trewhitt  perhaps  the  members  will  not 
object  if  I  preface  our  next  itinerary  with  a  short  account 
of  this  ancient  estate.  During  the  thirteenth  century 
the  Trewhitts  belonged  to  two  powerful  Northumbrian 
families,  the  Ogles  and  the  Tailboys,  while  the  monks  ol 
Brinkburn  and  the  Knights  of  Jerusalem  at  Alriburn  also 


79 

held  grants  of  lands  and  other  privileges  in  both  of  the  Trewhitts,  viz., 
Great  Trewhitt  and  Upper  Trewhitt  now  High  Trewhitt  and  Nether  Trewhitt, 
where,  besides  a  border  tower  in  the  possession  of  Hugh  Gallon  in 
1415,  there  was  a  considerable  village  with  its  corn  mill.  In  1541 
the  tower  at  Nether  Trewhitt  was  the  inheritance  of  Edward  Gallon  ;  this 
Edward  Gallon  took  an  active  share  in  the  rough  border  life  of  those  times,  he 
and  his  retainers  received  a  fee  of  40s.  in  1519  for  their  services  in  casting 
down  seven  Scottish  border  fortresses,  amongst  others  Cesford  the 
stronghold  of  the  Kerrs.  In  1523  the  same  Edward  Gallon  is  paid  4  marks  for 
serving  in  the  wars  against  the  Scots,  and  in  the  muster  roll  of  able  men  with 
horse  and  harness  who  in  1538  assembled  on  '  Koberts  Law  '  a  spot  within  300 
yards  from  where  we  stand  is  found  the  names  of  Edward  Gallon  and  Robert 
Gallon.  At  the  time  when  every  pass  and  every  ford  had  to  be  guarded 
throughout  the  borderland,  when  Trewhitt  burn  had  to  be  watched  with  two  men 
nightly  of  the  inhabitants  of  Nether  Trewhitt,  William  Gallon  was  an  overseer  of 
the  watch.  Notwithstanding  these  precautions  of  watch  and  ward  the 
Scots  managed  to  spoil  the  Trewhitts  sometime  during  the  year  1580.  Soon 
after  this  date  Low  Trewhitt  came  into  the  possession  of  Sir  Ephraim 
Widdrington  who  had  married  Juliana,  daughter  of  Giles  Gallon  of  Low  Trew- 
hitt, Henry,  their  eldest  son,  lived  at  Low  Trewhitt,  and  died  there  in  1625.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  present  century  it  was  the  property  of  Henry  and  John  Boag, 
and  in  1871  it  was  purchased  by  Lord  Armstrong,  then  Sir  William  Armstrong. 
High  Trewhitt  estate,  that  is  the  estate  connected  with  Trewhitt  Hall, 
belonged  during  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  to  the  Clav(rin<>:s  of  Callaly.  As  is  well 
known  the  Claverings  were  staunch  supporters  of  the  Royalist  cause  during  the 
Great  Civil  War,  therefore  High  Trewhitt,  along  with  several  other  manors  of 
the  Claverings,  was  in  1652  sequestrated,  and  we  learn  from  the  State  Papers 
it  was  only  by  payment  of  heavy  fines  that  they  were  recovered  :  '  16th  Sept 
1653  Discharge  from  Sequestration  of  houses,  <fec.,  Upper  Trewhit,  Rothbury, 
Northumber.,  forfeited  by  Sir  John  Clavering.'  A  family  named  Potts  became 
the  owners  shortly  after  this,  and  until  purchased  by  Lord  Armstrong  in  1871, 
it  was  the  property  of  two  landowners,  the  Smarts  of  Trewhitt,  and  the 
Atkinsons  of  Lorbottle.  Trewhitt  house  where  we  are  now  assembled,  was 


THEWHITT    HCUS-i. 


built  in  1805  by  John  Smart,  one  of  our  earliest  members,  who  contributed 
several  valuable  papers  to  our  society  vheu  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  was 
issued  in  full  quarto  size.  When  about  to  be  sold  in  1879,  Messrs.  Donkin's 


80 

advertisement  described  it  as  '  surrounded  by  a  richly  timbered  park,  lies  with- 
in the  bosom  of  one  of  the  most  fertile  valleys  in  England,  at  the  base  of  the 
southern  Cheviot  range  of  hills,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  most  fascinating 
highland  scenery  in  Northumberland.'  The  truth  of  this  the  members  can 
judge  for  themselves,  and  I  should  say  their  verdict  will  be  unanimous. 

It  is  not  often  that  archaeologists  are  given  to  the  study  of  botany  or 
entomology,  but  I  cannot  refrain  from  relating  that  on  the  llth  of  September, 
1893,  Mr.  Brown  and  myself,  counted  on  a  plant  of  Sedum  telephium,  the 
folio  wing  insects,  settling  and  fluttering  around  the  plant,  1  moth,  5  '  bumblers', 
13  bees,  20  tortoise  shell  butterflies,  and  8  peacock  butterflies,  as  if  intoxicated 
by  the  nectar  of  the  flowers. 

To  the  north  of  the  house  we  pass  on  the  right  the  piece  of  rising  ground 
'  Roberts  Law '  already  mentioned.  On  it  are  traces  of  a  British  camp,  faint 
though  they  be  owing  to  constant  tillage.  John  Smart,  the  antiquary, 
found,  in  1812,  a  number  of  querns  within  the  entrenchments.  Tradition  has  it 
that  in  an  incursion  of  the  Danes,  the  Saxcns  marched  from  this  place  and  met 
the  invaders  at  Battle-bridge,  midway  between  Alnwick  and  Whittingham, 
when  they  were  defeated.  Descending  a  very  steep  bank  to  the  foot  of  Roberts 
law,  we  cross  the  Rithe  and  pass  first,  Netherton  burn  foot,  and  then  the  old 
village  of  Netherton,  about  which  there  is  not  much  to  tell  except  that  it  was  a 
great  centre  for  cocknghtiug  and  was  also  the  rendezvous  of  the  Coquetdale 
Rangers  on  the  false  alarm  of  January  31st,  1804;  full  accounts  of  both  of  these 
are  in  the  Archaeolocjia  Acliana.*  The  remains  of  '  The  Fighting  Cocks  'now 
the  Phoenix  Inn  will  be  seen,  where  the  volunteers  mustered,  and  it  is  said  they 
raised  their  courage  to  fighting  pitch,  while  descending  Roberts  law.  There  is 
a  fine  view  westward,  Biddleston  hall,  the  '  Osbaldiston  '  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  in 
Rob  Roy,  can  be  easily  seen  amid  the  trees  on  the  slopes  of  the  Cheviots.  It  is  yet 
the  property  of  the  Selbys,  who  have  owned  its  broad  acres  for  upwards 
of  six  centuries. 

Leaving  Netherton,  Screnwood  was  reached,  where  in  1541  there  was  a 
tower  and  barmekin,  the  inheritance  of  John  Horsley,  esq.,  kept  in  good 
repair ;  in  1526  he  had  a  garrison  of  30  horsemen  at  Screnwood.  The  green 
mound  in  a  field  east  of  the  present  farm  house  shews  where  the  border  tower 
of  the  Horsleys  stood  in  those  old  fighting  days.  Here  we  shall  cross  for  the 
last  time  the  turbulent  little  stream  the  Rithe  just  when  it  issues  into  the  open 
valley  from  between  the  steep  slopes  of  the  Castle  hill  and  the  Rig  hill.  A 
fine  British  urn  of  the  food  vessel  type  was  found  in  a  quarry  at  Screnwood 
some  years  ago,  whilst  the  workmen  were  removing  the  soil.  This  urn  is 
in  the  safe  keeping  of  Lord  Armstrong  at  Cragside.  It  is  figured  and 
described  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Berwickshire  Club,  vol.  x.  544. 

Reaching  the  apex  of  the  ridge  behind  Screnwood  the  watershed  of  the  Aln 
and  the  Coquet  was  crossed  and  within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  it  is 

ALNHAM. 

The  village  of  Alnham  consists  of  the  vicarage  in  which  is  incorporated  the 
pele  tower,  the  little  transitional  church,  the  school,  a  large  farm  house,  and  a 
long  straggling  row  of  detached  houses,  each  steading  within  its  own  toft  and 
croft,  the  whole  of  them  belonging  to  the  Percys. 

Mr.  Dixou  read  the  following  notes  : — 

"  Alnham,  oftener  called  '  Yeldom  ',f  stands  as  you  see  at  the  very  outliers  of 
the  Cheviots,  within  six  miles  of  Scotland.  The  highest  oi  the  hills  that  stretch 
*  Vol.  xi.  64.  and  xiii.  810. 

\  Horsley  in  Inedited  Contributions  to  the  History  of  Northumberland,  p.  58.  says  '  The  river 
Aln  rises  in  the  wild  grounds  above  Alnham,  more  usually  called  Yeldom,  another  flagrant 
instance  how  strangely  names  may  be  corrupted  and  metamorphosed.  It  runs  near  Prend- 
wick  belonging  to  Mr.  Alder,  and  the  Ryles,  Great  and  Little,  belonging  to  a  family  of  the 
Collingwoods.' 


81 


from  the  west,  close  down  upon  Alnhani,  are  Hogcen  law  (  1797  ),  Hazelton 
Rig  hill  (1655),  and  Coldlaw  (1290)  ;  further  west  rise  Wether  cairn  (.1834), 
and  Cushat  law  (2020),  the  latter  two  hordering  upon  Kidland,  a  district  for 
many  centuries  in  the  possession  of  the  monks  of  Newminster  abbey. 
The  now  obscure  village  of  Alnham  was,  in  feudal  times,  one  of  no 
small  importance,  as  may  be  gathered  from  the  cluster  of  ancient  buildings,  its 
castle  mound,  its  pele  tower,  and  its  ancient  church.  During  the  reign  of 
Henry  IIT.  and  Edward  I.  the  vill  of  Alnham  was  part  of  the  lordship  and  estate 


ALNHAM  VICARAGE 

of  William  de  Vescy,  lord  of  Alnwick,  and  of  John  de  Vescy  in  1289,  and 
has  ever  since  continued  to  be  a  member  of  that  barony.  The  remains  of  an 
extensive  fortress  are  yet  seen  on  the  green  knoll  opposite  to  the  church,  shewing 
traces  of  a  square  tower  and  other  buildings  and  the  walls  of  the  barmekin.  This 
is  no  doubt  the  fortlet  described  in  the  list  of  1415  as  '  Turris  de  Alneham, 
comitis  Northumberland  ',  while,  incorporated  in  the  present  vicarage,  is  one  of 
the  peles  of  later  tinus  mentioned  in  the  survey  of  1541,  thus  '  At  Alname  be 
two  lytle  toures  whereof  thone  ys  the  mansion  of  the  vycaredge  and  thother  of  the 
Inherytaunce  of  the  Kinges  ma^6,  p'cele  of  the  late  Erie  of  Northumb'landes 
landes  being  scarcely  in  good  reparations  Y25  The  close  proximity  of  Alnham 
to  the  Scottish  border  rendered  it  extremely  liable  to  be  plundered  by  the  Scots. 
In  the  State  Papers  are  several  letters  of  complaint  from  the  Earl  of  Northum- 
berland to  the  king.  One  from  Alnwick  Castle,  October,  22nd  says,  '  The 
Scots  of  Tyndail  to  the  number  of  300  persons  and  above,  Launce  Carr 
being  thyre  governer,  a  deputy  of  the  Marches,  hath  not  only  brunte  a  toun  of 
myne  called  Alenam  on  Thursday  being  the  10th  day  of  this  instanth  monthe 
of  Octobre,  with  all  the  corne,  hay,  and  householde  stuf  in  the  said  towne, 
but  also  a  woman  '. 

In  the  '  Certiticat  of  Sir  John  Forster  knighte  lorde  warden  of  the  Midell 
Marches  of  Englaund  foranenst  Scotlaund,  uppon  the  mouster  taken  beffore 
hym  of  all  the  able  horsemen  furneshed  within  his  office  of  the  Midell  Marches 
as  the  names  of  these  that  are  abell  and  unmrneshed,  taken  the  xxvjth  of  Marche 

25  Arch.-Ael.  (Border  Holds),  xiv.  43.  Stockdale's  Survey  of  1586  says,  •  Alnham. 
The  Lord  hath  there  a  faire  stronge  Stone  Tower  of  Ancient  tyme  builded  &  strongly 
vaulted  over  &  the  Gates  &  Dores  be  all  of  great,  stronge  Iron  Bares  and  a  goode  demayne 
and  joining  thereto,  the  House  is  now  ruinous  and  in  some  decay  by  reason  the  Farmer  useth 
to  carry  his  sheep  up  the  Stares  and  to  lay  them  in  the  Chambers  which  rotteth  the  Vaultes 
and  will  in  shorte  time  be  the  utter  decay  of  the  same  house  if  other  reforrnacion  be  not  had. 
Ibid.  48  n. 


82 


1580  at  the  Mutelawe  within  the  said  Midell  Marches.'  «  Aylenam  town  '  has 
furnished  11,  unfurnished  10,  some  sit  on  half-lands,  and  some  decayed  by 
the  dear  years  and  their  own  negligence,  '  Rothberrie  forest  ',  the  earl  of 
Northnmberland,  able  horsemen  furnished  8,  the  other  tenants  say  they  so  were 
spoiled  in  the  rebellion  twice,  they  have  been  unable  to  get  horses  since.'27 

In  sundry  incursions  and  day  forays  in  the  Middle  March  since  the  last  of 
April  1587  by  the  Scots,  six  of  Cesford  tenants  took  on  the  10th  June,  sixty-four 
oxen  and  four  horse  from  Alnham  in  the  day  time.27a 

The  church  is  dedicated  to  St.  Michael,  the  most  popular  saint  in  north  North- 
umberland. No  less  than  eight  churches,  in  the  archdeaconry  of  Lindisfarne, 


ALNHAM  CHURCH. 


being  dedicated  to  that  saint.  It  is  thug  described  by  the  late  Mr.  F.  l\. 
Wilson  : — '  In  a  pastoral  district  bounded  by  undulating  lines  of  hill  tops,  neir 
the  source  of  the  river  Aln  where  there  are  the  remains  of  a  castle,  and  a  pele 
tower  occupied  as  the  vicarage  house,  stands  on  a  sloping  site,  a  beautiful 
Transitional  church.  The  church  consists  of  a  nave  with  a  porch  on  the  south 
side,  and  an  arcade  on  the  north  side,  proving  the  fact  of  a  north  aisle  in 
previous  centuries,  north  and  south  transepts,  whereof  the  south  only  is  part 
of  the  original  fabric,  and  a  chancel  with  an  ancient  Transitional  arch.  Four 
buttresses  are  at  the  west  end  and  two  at  the  north  and  south  angles  of  it,  and 
the  preservation  of  some  of  the  ancient  windows,  maintains  its  general  air  of 
simple  antiquity.  The  font  [bears  the  date  1664  and]  is  ornamented  with 
heraldic  devices  which  appear  to  associate  it  with  the  Percys,  in  whose 
gift  the  living  is,  as  well  as  that  of  Ingram,  where  the  font  is  sculptured 
in  a  similar  manner  '.  On  the  chancel  floor  are  several  tomb  slabs  on 
which  are  cut  floriated  crosses.  Like  most  of  our  old  parish  churches 
it  would  be  built  and  endowed  by  the  eai'ly  owners  of  the  manor.  Towards 
the  end  of  the  twelfth  century,  William  de  Vescy  granted  Alnharn  church 
to  the  monks  of  Alnwick  abbey,  who  probably  built  the  older  part  of 
the  edifice  we  see  to-day.  The  style  corresponds  with  that  period, 
and  it  was  quite  the  custom  for  the  monks  to  rebuild  or  beautify  the 
churches  granted  to  them.  In  the  churchyard  are  three  socketted  bases 
of  crosses,  and  a  curious  seventeenth  century  tombstone  is  on  the  floor  of 
the  nave  at  the  west  end.  The  register  begins  in  1714,  but  there  must  have 
been  an  older  one,  probably  destroyed,  as  many  border  records  were  by  the 
Scots.  Alnham  possesses  a  terrier  dated  1663.  The  modern  communion  plate 
is  described  in  the  Proceedings  (iv.  235),  the  oldest  piece  being  of  1788.  The 
church  was  '  restored  '  in  1870,  and  is  far  from  satisfactory,  banded  nook  shafts 
being  supplied  to  the  west  window  and  the  chancel  panelled  with  varnished 
deals.  Alnham  church  used  to  be  famous  for  its  '  old  wedding '  customs  : — 
'  the  petting  stone  ',  '  Riding  for  the  Rail ',  '  Running  for  the  Ribbons  ',  etc. 
27  Cal.  Bord.  Papers.  I.  20.  fc?a  Ibid.  p.  262. 


83 

The  inscription  at  the  west  end  of  the  church,  referred  to  by   Mr.  Dixon, 
though  there  are  one  or  two  doubtful  words,  appears  to  read  : — 

'  Here  lyes  Georg  |  Adder  [  sic  ?  Alder  ]  of  Pre  |  ndick  sone  to  |  Robert 

Adder  (sic)  \  gent  dyedri  |  ding  thro  wg  |  h  the  water  |  at  Kelso  the  |  forde 

caled     H  |  empseid     for  |  d     in    Twead     [  ca  |  st  ?  ]     awa    and  |  fownd 

beneat  |  h  at  Sharpitt  |  la   and   castin  |  awa   the   XV  of    f  |  ebwary    ano 

d  |  omene  1611  |  al  laud  and  p  |  rayses  b  to  t  |  he  Lord  and  |  so  povrth  (?).' 

The  Alders  appear  to  have  been  a  family  of  repute.  At  the  time  of  the  Border 

Survey    of    1541    '  at    Prendike    ys    lykewise   a   lytle   toure   newlye    builded 

by  one  Thomas  Aldye  gent. .  . . '.     In  the  muster  roll  of  1538  Thomas  Allder, 

Robert  AMri  r.  and  George  Allder  are  down  for  '  Prendyk  '.       In  a  rental  of 

1603,  two  *  Georg  Alders  '  are  given  under  Prendwick.*     In  1663  George  Alder 

was  one  of  the  proprietors  ;  and  in  1747  Robert  Alder  appears  as  a  freeholder. 

In  addition  to  the  medieval  grave  covers  on  the  chancel  floor,  there  are  others, 

on  the  outside  of  the  church,  used  for  filling  in  one  of  the  built  up  nave  arcades. 

Representations  of  several  of  these  grave  covers  are  here  given  : — 


w7*1*  I  Northumberland  |  its  History.  Traditions   and  Folklore,'  |  by 
(  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  :  Robert  Redpath  1895). 


84 

On  the  south  side  of  the  chancel  is  a  flat  arched  tomb  recess.  In  the  centre 
of  the  arch  and  at  the  ends  are  shields,  but  the  charges  on  them  have  com- 
pletely disappeared. 

On  the  west  side  of  the  transept  arch  is  a  slab  bearing  the  following  inscrip- 
tion :  — 

'  Below  this  Voult   lyes  the  Body  |  of  William    Collingwood    of   Prin- 

dick  |  who  this   life   departed   Septr  18th  |  1763  in  the  43d  year   of  his 

age  |  Also  parcival  Collingwood  of  |  prendick  died  December  31  1769  |  ill 

the  31st  year  of  his  age.' 

The  following  are  a  few  notes  relating  to  the  church  and  parsons  of  Alnham : — 

C.  1228  Robert  the  chaplain  of  Alnham  was  a  witness  concerning  the 
church  of  Ancroft,  on  the  part  of  Richard  Poor,  bishop  of  Durham,  against 
the  prior  and  convent  of  Durham.28  On  Oct.  22,  1312,  the  parson  of  Aln- 
ham was  also  abbat  of  Alnwick  [gut  est  abbas  deAlnewyk]  ,w  On  XIX  kal. 
April,  1316,  Walter  de  Alnham,  the  vicar,  was  a  member  of  a  commission 
touching  the  church  of  Edlingham.80 

Of  the  tithes  conceded  by  the  clergy  to  the  bishop  of  Durham  in  1311, 
being  the  first  year  of  his  consecration,  the  contribution  of  the  rector  of 
Alnham  was  62s.  for  the  year.81  In  the  account  of  tenths  granted  by  the 
clergy  to  the  bishop  in  1313,  he  appears  for  the  same  amount.82 

On  Dec.  10,  1311,  a  king's  writ  was  issued  to  the  bishop  of  Durham 
requiring  him  to  collect  lol.  10s.  from  the  parson  of  Alnham,  for  the  sub- 
sidy granted  by  the  clergy,  to  Edward  I. ;  and  on  Juue  1,  of  the  next  year 
(1312)  a  writ  of  pluries  was  issued.  On  June  27  of  the  same  year  another 
writ  was  issued  to  collect  from  the  parson  of  Aluham,  amongst  others, 
the  arrears  of  the  subsidy  ;  and  on  July  15  and  Dec.  11,  of  the  same 
year,  and  on  Feb.  7  of  the  following  year  (  1312-3  ),  other  writs  of  pluries 
were  issued  with  the  same  object.  The  bishop,  in  his  return  to  one  of 
these  writs,  states  that  he  had  not  got  anything  from  the  goods  of  the  parson 
because  he  had  been  spoiled  by  the  Scots.  On  Mar.  1  and  May  28  of  the 
last  mentioned  year  (1313),  other  writs  were  issued-38 

At  a  visitation  in  the  parish  church  of  Alnwick  on  the  Thursday  next 
after  the  feast  of  the  Conception  of  the  B.V.M.,  1501,  the  vicar  was  present, 
as  were  also  John  Gaier,  John  Howie,  Robert  Berie,  and  Robert  Eresdon, 
parishioners,  who  said  all  was  well.34  At  the  visitation  at  Alnwick  of  the 
29  Jan.  1577/8,  William  Hearon,  the  vicar,  appeared  personally,  but 
Alexander  Watson,  the  parish  clerk,  did  not,  and  was  excommunicated.36 
At  that  of  29  July,  1578,  the  task  ( the  gospel  of  St.  Matthew )  was 
imperfectly  performed  by  the  same  vicar,  and  he  was  therefore  admonished 
to  be  prepared  at  the  Michaelmas  synod.86  On  Sept.  22,  1661,  bishop 
Cosin  admitted  to  holy  orders  Ralph  Carr,  M.A.,  vicar  designate  of  Alnham, 
ordained  deacon  '  hesterno  die  '.86a 

By  the  old  taxation  of  one  mark  in  forty  (  35  Edward  I.  ),  Alnham  thus 
appears  : — '  xlvjwt.  vjs.  viijeL,  Rectoria  de  Alnham,  xvjs.  vjd.'  ;  and  '  xw. 
portio  vicariae  ejusdem  iijs.  iiijd.'87  In  Clavis  Eccl.  the  value  is  given  as 
'  Vic.  Alneham  iijZ.  vijs.  the  Quene  '.38  In  the  Oliverian  Survey,  Aluham 
is  said  to  have  been  '  formerly  a  Vicariclge,  the  Erie  of  Northumberland, 
Patron  thereof,  Mr.  Thompson,  Vicar,  and  the  value  of  the  said  Vicaridge 
worth  twenty  pounds  p.  aunu'.'39  Bacon  (Liber  Regis,  1260),  informs  us 

28    Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  (58  Surt.  Soc.)  221.       29    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  II.  899.       80    Ibid.  820. 

31    Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tret  (19  Surt.  Soc.),  cvi.  cviii.  82    Re&.  pal.  Dun.  I.  488. 

38    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  II.  837,  851,  861,  873,  876,  881,  923,  925,  942. 

84    Eccl.  Proc.  Bishop  Barnes,  xxxiii.  85    ihid.  87.  41.  36    Ibid.  77. 

36a  Bp.  Cosin's  Corresp.  n.  ( 55  Surt.  Soc. ),  38.    87    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.,  in.  92. 

38    Eccl.  Proc.  Bishop  Barnes,  9.  39    Arch.  Ael.  (  o.s. )  in.  4. 


85 


that  '  Alneham  alias  Alnham,  V.  (St.  Michael)  is  a  living  discharged  of  the 
'  clear  yearly  value  18Z.  Prox.  Episc.  2s.  8d.  Pri.  Alnwick,  Propr  Duke  of 
Northumberland.  King's  Books  31.  17-s.  1<Z.' 

In  bishop  Chandler's  '  parochial  remarks  '  already  referred  to  ( p.  73)  is 
the  following  note  : — •'  V.  Alnham,  G.  Lindsay,  Ilderton  5  m.  Jam.  Glad- 
stains,  Cur.  At  10  :  0  :  0  from  Vic.,  15  : 0  :  0  parish,  but  the  Vicar  officiates 
once  a  month.  Patr.  D.  Somerset.  Fam.  74,  [  of  which  ]  40  Presb.  one 
Pap.  School.  Cat.  thrice  in  Lent.  Sam*  twice,  30  come  '. 

The  fonrtb  and  concluding  stage  of  the  journey  is  now  reached  (  at  least  so 
far  as  thu  ..rakes  are  concerned).  Our  last  route  march  is  Alnham  to  Whitting- 
ham,  about  six  miles,  with  one  mile  more  to  the  railway  station. 

When  about  half  a  mile  out  of  Alnham  the  road  divides  at  a  point  where  four 
lairds'  lands  meet.  The  road  to  the  left  leads  to  Prendwick  and  Great  Eyle  ; 
that  to  the  right  is  ours.  First  of  all  the  river  Aln  is  forded,  which  at  this 
point  is  simply  a  runnel.  Proceeding  by  a  winding  lane,  Prendwick  was  seen 
on  the  left,  and  passing  the  farm  house  of  Unthank,  members  soon  reached 

LITTLE    RYLE, 

where  the  vaulted  basement  of  a  strong  bastle  house  is  used  as  a  parlour  and  a 
sitting  room.  Through  the  kindness  of  the  occupier  (Mrs.  Shanks),  those 
of  the  members  who  cared  to  do  so,  made  a  hasty  inspection  of  this  old 


LITTLK   RYLK   PELE. 

Nortliiimhrini)    fortified    farmhouse.       This    late    pele    is    about    fif  y-seven 


86 


feet    long    by    twenty-four     feet    wide,     and    is     complete     except    for    the 

insertion   of  modern    windows,    etc.,    on    the    west    side.       The    barrel-vault 

is  perfect.      In  the  south   gable  are  two  mullioned  windows,  and  the  same 

number  on  the  east  side  and  an 

early  doorway.      There  does  not 

appear  to  have  been  a  tower  on 

the  site  in  1541,  the  date  of  the 

list  of  that  year. 

Spearman  gives  the  following 

notes  on  Little  Ryle,  etc.  : — - 

'  1563, 10th  of  Elizth,  Cuth- 
bert  Collingwood  was  seised 
of  the  manor  of  Eslington 
and  Bolton,  of  Little  Kyle, 
Great  Eyle  and,  Titlington, 
with  a  moiety  of  the  village 
of  Whittingham,  with  lands 
in  Netherton  and  Glanton. 
1550,  the  King  (Edward 
6th )  granted  to  Eobert 
Collingwood  and  Alexander 
Collingwood  manors  of  Tit- 
lington &  Bolton,  to  hold 
in  capite  as  a  4th  part  of  one  knight's  fee.  1590,  19th  Sepber,  39  Elizth, 
Thomas  Colliugwood  held  16  Messuages  &  Appurtenances  in  Bolton,  2 
Messuages  in  Broompark,  and  5  Messuages  in  Titlington  of  the  Queen  in 
capite  as  a  4*  part  of  one  knight's  fee  ;  he  died  12th  of  March  [1591]  39th 
Efizth,  his  son  Robert  aged  5  years  8  months  and  two  days.  14th  Charles 
I8t;,  1639,  Robert  Collingwood,  esq.,  cousin  and  heir  to  Cuthbert  Colling- 
wood, held  in  capite  &  Knight  Service  Manor  of  Bolton  &  Broompark  & 
5  Messuages  in  Titlington.  Matthew  Forster,  Esq.,  married  a  daughter  of 
Nicholas  Browu,  Esq.,  of  Bolton,  another  daughter  Alexander  Collingwood 
of  Unthank,  Esq.,  a  third  married  —  Frankland  of  Durham,  Esq.  The 
daughters  and  heirs  of  Mathew  Forster  of  Buston  &  Bolton,  Dorothy  un- 
married, Eleanor  married  to  Will.  Burrell  of  Broompark,  Esq.,  Jane  to 
General  Ker  claiming  the  title  and  Estate  of  Roxburgh  '. 

Collingwood  house,  also  called  Unthank  hall,  was  at  one  time  (  1827  )  the 
estate  and  residence  of  John  Collingwood  Tarleton.  This  house,  which  was 
quite  a  modern  erection,  stood  in  a  plantation  on  our  left  as  we  leave  Little  Ryle. 
There  is  not  a  vestige  remaining,  it  having  been  entirely  demolished  and 
the  stones  used  for  building  farm  steadings.  Great  Ryle  is  situated  high  up  on 
the  side  of  Ryle  hills  to  the  north.  Keeping  the  course  of  the  Aln,  still  a 
small  Streamlet,  we  see  Ryle  mill,  the  corn  mill  of  the  manor,  on  our  left.  We 
are  now  nearing  Eslington,  the  old  home  of  the  Collingwoods,  the  last  owner  of 
the  name  being  George  Collingwood,  who  for  his  part  in  the  Jacobite  Rising  of 
1715  lost  his  lands  and  his  life.  It  is  now  the  delightful  country  seat  of  the 
earl  of  Ravens  worth.  Reaching  the  west  gate  the  road  through  the  park  is  an 
open  highway.  Charming  peeps  of  the  house  and  gardens  and  the  sylvan 
surroundings  were  obtained  whilst  driving  through  the  park,  and  the  magnificent 
timber  attracted  the  attention  of  the  members.  Emerging  by  the  eastern  lodge, 
the  old  entrance  to  the  carriage  drive  to  Esliugton  house,  was  seen  on  the  left. 
It  crosses  a  picturesque  stone  bridge  of  one  arch  ;  this  forms  the  subject  of  a 
vignette  tail- piece  by  Bewick  (see  next  page). 

The  vale  of  Whittingham  now  opens  out  to  the  view  and  the  village  itself. 
The  church  and  the  massive  pele  tower,  standing  in  the  bottom  of  the  valley, 
with  the  dark  woods  on  Thrunton  and  Callaly  crags,  form  an  interesting  picture. 


87 


ESLINGTON  BRIDGE  (  see  preceding  page ). 


r 


COMMUKION    TOKENS,    (  SC6  page  18). 


Continuing  the  drive, 


ESLINGTON, 


the  residence  of  the  earl  of  Ravensworth,  was  passed  on  the  left,  where,  stood 
in  1541  'atoure  wth  a  barmekyn  of  one . . . .  Heslerygge  esquier.  And  in  the 
tenor  &  occupac'on  of  Robt.  Collingwood  esqui'  who  kepeth  the  same  in  good 
reparac'ons  '.40 

Amongst  the  '  Middle  March  Bills  ,  of  1590,*  are  claims  of  St  Cuthbert 
Collingwood  upon  the  Laird  of  Cesford  for  his  '  bounde  '  for  50Z.  sterling ;  '  The 
saide  Sir  Cuthbert,  upon  George  Haslopp  of  Swinden  and  '  litle  '  Jock  Hall  of 
Caldrouse,  for  stealing  10  kye  from  Eslington,  November  1588 '  ;  and  '  Thomas 
Collingwood  of  Eslingtoun  upon  Raiphe  Burne  of  Cliftoun,  and  Dand  Hall  of 
Autenburn  for  stealing  12  kye  and  oxen  from  Eslingtoun,  August  1589  '. 

WHITTINGHAM 

was  reached  at  5  o'clock.  At  the  time  of  Mark's  Survey  of  Northumberland 
( 1734.  Ined.  Contributions  to  the  History  of  Northumberland  ),  the  parish  of 
Whittingham  contained  a  thousand  families  and  thirteen  villages.  '  The  church 
is  in  very  good  onler,  having  lately  had  the  addition  of  a  new  chancel,  built  at 
the  charge  of  the  lessees  of  the  great  tythes.  Before  the  year  1715  the  Manor 
of  Whittingham  was  part  of  the  estate  of  the  Honourable  George  Collingwood, 
Esq.,  but  unfortunately  engaging  himself  in  the  Pretender's  interest,  lost,  in  con- 
sequence, both  life  and  estate,  to  the  great  regret  of  all  that  knew  him.  There 
is  a  very  good  fair  kept  here  once  a  year  on  St.  Bartholomew's  Day  for  all  sorts 
of  cattle  and  other  goods,  but  has  not  any  weekly  market '. 

The  carriages  were  driven  to  the  west  gate  of  the  churchyard  where  members 
alighted,  and  after  first  walking  round  the  sacred  building,  which  bears  the  name 


WHITTINGHAM  CHURCH  before  1840. 

of  St.  Bartholomew,  accompanied  by  Mr.  Dixon,  they  entered  by  the  south  door, 
when  he  informed  them  that  the  church  consisted  of  a  modern  chancel,  nave 
with  aisles  and  transepts,  a  tower,  at  the  west  end,  of  three  stages,  and  a  south 
porch.  He  then  drew  the  attention  of  members  to  the  lowest  stage  of  the  tower 
of  the  church  which  is  of  pre-Conquest  date,  as  is  also  the  west  end  on  both  sides 


*     Calender  of  Border  Papers,  i.  362. 

40    Mr.  Bates  in  Border  Holds,  p.  27,  quoting  Leland's  Itinerary. 


89 

of  the  original  aiseless  nave,  the  masonry  of  the  return  angles  being  of  long-and- 

short  work.  The  entire  tower 
was  originally  of  long-and-short 
work,  but  on  a  '  restoration  ' 
of  the  church  in  1840,  not  only 
were  the  upper  two  stages  with 
great  difficulty  destroyed,  but  also 
the  north  arcade  of  four  bays 
of  Norman  date  ;  each  side  of 
the  top  stage  was  lighted  by  a 
window  divided  in  the  centre  by 
a  baluster  shaft  [Rickman] .  The 
remains  of  the  pre-Conquest  tower 
arch  were  seen  in  the  middle  cham- 
ber of  the  tower.  In  place  of  the 
Norman  arcade,  a  slavish  copy  of 
the  Early  English  south  arcade  of 
three  bays  was  erected,  including 
an  attempt  to  copy  the  two  dog- 
tooth ornaments  at  the  springing 
of  the  arch  of  the  second  column 
from  the  east.  At  the  west  end  of  the  south  aisle  is  a  little  Early  English 
window.  There  is  a  ribbed  south  porch  of  the  same  period.  Decorated  windows 
have  been  inserted  in  the  tran-  .  , 

septs.  The  piscina  shown  in 
the  illustration  was  discovered 
some  years  ago,  in  the  south 
wall  of  the  south  transept, 
originally  a  chantry  chapel 
dedicated  to  St.  Peter. 

Within  the  eastern  entrance 
to  the  churchyard  is  a  rude 
stone  cross  in  a  socketted  base, 
shown  in  the  illustration. 

The    communion     plate    and 

bells    are    described     in     these 

Proceedings  (iv.  245,  and  iii.  90). 

The  following  are  a  few  notes 

relating  to  the  church  : — 

In  the  old  taxation,  of  one 
mark  in  forty,  Whittingham  is 
entered  thus  : — 

'  Ixxvw.,  Rectoria  de  Qwity- 
ngham,  xxvs.'41  The  note 
of  it  in  the  Clavis  Eccles.  is 
'Vic.  Whittingeham,  xijZ.  xjs. 
iiijd.  [SOL  alias  60Z.]. 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  Car- 
lisle.'42 The  Oliverian  Sur- 
vey of  166543  gives  it  as  '  a 
Viccaridge,  the  late  Deane 
and  Chapiter  of  Carlisle 
Patron  thereof,  Mr.  Henry 

Tallentyre  the  Viccar,  and  the  value  of  the  said  Viccaridge  fifty  pounds  p'  annu' 
beside  a  Lease  from  the  said  Deane  &  Chapiter  of  Carlisle  to  the  said  Mr. 
Tallentyre,  of  thirtye  pounds  p.  ann'.' 


41    Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  iii.  97. 

48    Arch.  Ael.  (o.s.)  iii.  4.  for  Oliverian  Survey. 


42    Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes,  9. 


90 

Bishop  Chandler  in  the  notes  of  his  visitation,  supposed  in  1736,  gives,  V. 
Whittingham,  Tho.  Nevinson,  value  I2QU.  Residt.  Fain.  235  [of  which] 
57  Presb.  42  Papists.  Mass  house  at  Callaly,  Mr.  Turner,  preist.  4  petty 
schools.  Cat.  in  Lent  &  other  times  wth  Lewis.'  Bacon  (  Liber  Eegis, 
1269),  says  that  Whittingham  V.  (St.  Bartholomew)  is  a  living 
remaining  in  charge  of  the  value  by  the  '  King's  books  121.  Us.  3d. 
Prox.  Episc.  7s.  Qd.  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Carlisle,  Propr  and  Paf.  Pri. 
Carlisle  olim  prop1.  The  Bishop  of  Durham,  1783.  Yearly  tenths 
11.  5s.  lid.' 

Previous  to  854  bishop  Egred  built  the  church  which  belonged  to  St.  Cuth- 
bert  by  the  gift  of  king  Ceolwlf.  Before  the  Scaldings  came  into  English 
land  king  Ceolwlf  and  bishop  Egred  gave  four  towns,  including  Whitting- 
ham, and  the  same  bishop  consecrated  the  churches  of  those  towns.  It 
was  at  Whittingham  that  Guthred,  son  of  Hardecnut,  whom  the  Danes  had 
sold  into  slavery  to  a  certain  widow  there,  was  redeemed,  became  king  and 
reigned  over  York.44  It  was  noted  that  the  appropriation  of  the  church 
of  Whittingham  was  made  to  the  prior  and  convent  of  Carlisle  on  July  29. 
1307.  On  Nov.  23,  1312,  the  prior  and  convent  of  Carlisle  were  cited 
by  the  bishop  of  Durham  to  appear  before  him  relative  to  their  claim  to  the 
church  of  Whittingham  which  was  divided  into  two  portions,  and  to  produce 
reasons,  rights,  muniments,  etc.  On  Jan.  12,  1313,  commissioners  were 
appointed  by  the  bishop  to  hear  and  determine  the  matter  in  dispute  con- 
cerning the  appropriation  of  the  church  and  its  union  with  the  vicarage, 
and  to  institute  a  fit  religious  or  secular  person  to  the  vicarage.  The 
bishop  was  entitled  to  a  payment  by  the  vicar  of  twelve  marks  yearly 
out  of  the  vicarage.  On  the  VI.  id.  July,  1313,  the  bishop  issued  an 
ordinance  for  the  vicarage,  and  confirmed  the  grant  to  the  prior  and  convent 
of  Blessed  Mary  of  Carlisle,  of  the  mediety  formerly  held  by  John  de  Kirkby 
as  rector,  on  account  of  the  lamentable  state  of  their  monastery  by  the  in- 
cursions and  depredations  of  the  Scots,  it  having  been  turned  into  ashes, 
'  proh  dolor  ',  and  their  goods  consumed ;  the  church  to  he  served  by  a 
regular  canon  of  the  monastery.  He  also  confirmed  the  church  of  Cor- 
bridge,  and  the  mediety  of  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas,  Newcastle,  to 
Carlisle.  Brother  William  de  Hurtheworth,  canon  of  Carlisle,  was  then  in 
possession  of  the  church  of  Whittingham,  having  been  presented  by  the 
convent  of  Carlisle  and  instituted  by  the  bishop  of  Durham.  On  the  same 
day  William  de  Hurtheworth,  the  vicar,  submitted,  for  himself  and 
successors,  to  the  bishop  of  Durham  according  to  his  ordinance.  The  vicar 
of  Whittingham  was,  in  August,  1315,  a  member  of  a  commission  touching 
the  church  of  Horsley.45 

On  Mar.  28,  1337,  John  de  Qwytingham  was  ordained  to  the  first  tonsure 
in  the  cathedral  church  of  Durham  by  Boniface,  bishop  of  Corbania.46 

At  a  visitation  in  Alnwick  parish  church  on  the  Thursday  next  after  the 
Conception  [2  Dec.]  1501,  the  vicar  was  present,  as  were  also  John  Bowne, 
Thomas  Rowle,  and  Robert  Butemon,  parishioners,  who  said  all  was  well  ; 
at  the  chancellor's  visitation  of  Jan.  27,  1577-8,  also  at  Alnwick,  Richard 
de  Satterthwaite,  the  vicar,  and  Robert  Collingwood,  the  parish  clerk, 
appeared  personally ;  at  that  of  July  30,  1578,  no  account  of  the  task 
( gospel  of  St.  Matthew  )  was  given  by  the  vicar,  and  it  was  put  off  till  the 
Michaelmas  synod.47  At  the  restoration  Abraham  Hume  was  ejected  from 
the  living.48  On  the  fast  day,  Oct.  10  1666,  the  sum  of  4Z.  was  collected 
in  the  church  for  the  sufferers  '  by  the  late  dreadfull  fire  in  London  '.49 

Extracts  from  wills  relating  to  Whittingham  : — 

By  his  will,  which  was  proved  in  1556,  Robert  Collingwood  of  Eelington 

44  Sym.  Dunel.  (51  Surt.  Soc.)  68,  78, 148. 

«  Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  ii.  862 ;  i.  255,  1217,  267,  8,  889 ;  ii.  713.         46    ibid.  iii.  194. 

47  Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes,  xi.  xxxiii.  87,  77.  48  Calamy,  iii.  82. 

49  Bishop  Cosin's  Correspondence,  ii.  (  55  Surt.  Soc. ),  831. 


91 


directed  his  body  to  be  buried  in  Whittingbam  church,  and  he  'deuisedthe 
erection  and  continue!  for  Evr  of  a  priest  to  celebrait  in  the  p'ishe  churche 
of  Whittengbam  at  the  alter  of  [  blank  ] .  I  will  that  all  and  sing'ler  the 
p'rties  hearafter  thereto  no'iated  and  appointed  by  me  or  myne  heares 
s'vinge  in  the  said  chauntrie  shal  duringe  ther  tyme  have  and  enioye  as 
well  as  one  cottage  howse  and  gairth  in  Whittingham  as  also  an  annuall 
rent  of  foure  poundes  out  of  all  my  lands  '.50  Richard  Kitchinge,  vicar  of 
Whittingham,  by  his  will  of  the  25  Feb.  1573,  directed  his  '  bodie  to  be 
buried  in  the  queare  of  whittingiame  '.51  Gawin  Clavering  of  Callaly,  by 
his  will  of  Nov.  19,  1580,  directed  his  body  to  be  buried  in  Whittingham 
chr.r  1).  and  he  gave  to  the  church  '  so  muche  as  will  bye  a  cloth  of  green 
for  the  table  in  the  queare  '  ;52  Robert  Clavering  of  the  same  place,  by 


TOWER  AT   WHITTINGHAM.  (  SCC  following  page  ). 

his  will  of  Nov.  30,  1582,  also  directed  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  church 
4  upon  the  southe  side  of  the  quear,  next  the  wall  before  my  wive's  seat  '.6S 
He  mentions  in  his  will  that  he  owed  the  '  vicare  of  Whitenham'  66s.  8d.  ;64 
and  by  his  will  of  April  21,  1600,  Robert  Clavering,  son  of  the  last  named, 
directed  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  church.55  William  Clavering,  the 
third  son  of  Robert  Clavering,  by  his  will  of  about  1586,  gave  to  the  '  poore 
people  of  the  parishes  of  Whittingham  and  Norhame  40s  '.5G  Sir  Cuthbert 
Collingwood  of  Eppleden,  knight,  directed  his  '  bodie  privatly  to  be 
buried  in  some  convenient  place,  in  the  parishe  churche,  where  it  shall 
please  Almightye  God  to  call  me  to  His  mercie  ' ;  and  his  '  funerall  dinner, 
and  other  obsequies  to  be  done  att  Whittingham  '  at  his  son  Thomas's  cost. 


50    Wills  db  Inv.  i.  (2  Surt.  Soc.)  147. 
53    Ibid.  56.  54  ibid.  60. 


61  Ibid.  392. 
55  ibid.  58n. 


52  f6id.ii.  (38  Surt.  Soc.)  34. 
56  Ibid.  n.  151. 


92 


He  gave  5  marks  to  the  poor  of  Whittingham  parish.57  This  son  however, 
who  married  Anne,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Ralph  Grey  of  Chillingham,  knight, 
predeceased  him;  and  by  his  will,  which  is  dated  Feb.  25,  1596-7,  he  desired 
to  be  buried  in  Whittingham  church.68 

Richard  Satterthwaite,  vicar  of  Whittingham,  is  one  of  the  witnesses  to 
the  will  of  24  Feb.  1587-8,  of  Lawrence  Thornton  of  Witton  in  Northum- 
berland.59 

After  leaving  the  church  the  party  walked  to  the  inn  where  tea  had  been 
ordered.  After  tea,  the  tower,  restored  in  1845  and  now  in  use  as  an  alms- 
house,  was  visited,  some  of  the  party  ascending  to  the  top  whence  there  is  a  fine 
view  in  all  directions  on  a  clear  day.  The  basement  walls  are  8  ft.  6  ins.  thick. 
Access  to  the  upper  storeys  was  originally  by  a  straight  flight  of  steps  in  the 
thickness  of  the  wall,  immediately  to  the  right  after  entering  by  the  outside 
door  on  the  south  side  ;  the  built-up  doorway  which  gave  access  to  these 
steps  is  still  to  be  seen.  The  tower  is  one  of  those  mentioned  in  the 
following  extract  from  the  Survey  of  154160  : — '  At  Whyttyngame  bene  two 
towers  whereof  the  one  ys  the  mansion  of  the  vycaredge  &  thother  of  the 
Inheritance  of  Rb't  Collingwood  Esquier  &  bothe  be  in  measurable  good 
repac'ons  '. 

Members  then  took  their  seats  in  the  carriages  and  were  driven  to  the  railway 
station  in  time  for  the  trains  leaving  at  7-24  p.m.,  and  thus  ended  a  very  pleasant 
day. 

Amongst  those  present  were  : — Mr.  M.  Phillips,  F.S.A.,  and  Mrs.  Phillips  of 
Enfield,  London  ;  Mr.  T.  and  Miss  Williamson  and  Miss  Ogilvie  of  North 
Shields ;  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson  of  Westoe  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Jos.  Oswald,  Mr. 
S.  and  Miss  Holmes,  and  Mr.  R.  and  Miss  Redpath  of  Newcastle  ;  Mr.  M.  W. 
Sidney  of  Blyth  ;  Mr.  J.  M.  Moore,  and  Mr.  R.  Blair  ( sec. )  and  Miss  Elsie 
Blair  of  Harton  ;  Miss  Ethel  A.  Parker  of  Gosforth  ;  Mr.  C.  Hopper  of  Sunder- 
land  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  C.  Heslop  and  Miss  Macarthy  of  Tynemouth  ;  Mr.  W. 
Smith  of  Gunnerton  ;  Mr.  W.  Turnbull  of  Rothbury  ;  the  Rev.  R.  B.  Mein  of 
Thropton  ;  Mr.  W.  Dixon  and  the  Rev.  W.  Taylor  of  Whittingham  ; 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  Redpath  of  Woolwich  ;  Mr.  James  Nichol  of  London,  etc. 


Wills  and  Inv.  i.  269. 

Arch.  Ael.  xiv.  (  Border  Holds  )  42. 


68  Ibid.  268  &  n. 


69  Ibid.  814. 


THE    '  HOLE    IN   THE    WALL  ',    WHITTINOHAM. 


93 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY    OF     ANTIQU  ABIES 

Or    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  10. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  26th  day  of  July,  1899,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Eichard  Welford,  one  of  the  vice-presidents, 
being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected : — 

i.  The  London  Library,  c/o  Williams  and  Norgate,  Henrietta  Street, 
Covont  Garden,  London,  W.C. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles,  the  author :— 'An  Effigy  of  a  Knight  in  Warkworth 

Church,  Northumberland'  (overprint  from  the  ArchacologicQlJournal 

for  March,  1899  ).     8vo. 
From  Mr.  T.  V.  Holmes,  F.G.S.,  the  author  : — Memoir  published  by  the 

Geological  Survey  of  England  relating  to  '  The  Geology  of  the  Country 

around  Carlisle  '. 

[  Mr.  B.  0.  Heslop,  one  of  the  secretaries,  read  the  following  notes 
and  extracts  from  the  memoir  : — "  The  Geological  Survey  of  England 
and  Wales  has  been  supplemented  by  the  issue,  from  time  to  time,  of 
a  series  of  Memoirs  published  by  order  of  the  Lords  Commissioners  of 
Her  Majesty's  Treasury.  The  latest  of  these  publications,  just  issued, 
deals  with  '  The  Geology  of  the  Country  around  Carlisle  ',  and  it  con- 
tains observations  on  the  site  of  the  western  terminus  of  the  Roman 
Wall  which  possess  more  than  ordinary  interest  to  the  archaeologist. 
By  the  kindness  of  the  author,  Mr.  T.  V.  Holmes,  F.G.S.,  of  Greenwich, 
I  am  enabled  to  present  a  copy  of  the  Memoir  to  our  society.  The 
writer  is  already  known  to  you  as  a  genial  comrade  on  the  occasions 
of  our  several  pilgrimages  of  the  Roman  Wall.  Mr.  Holmes  (Memoir, 
page  49),  notices  the  occurrence  of  a  raised  sea  beach  on -the  Cumber- 
land coast,  in  the  following  description  : — '  Shingle -ridges  appear  on 
the  seaward  margin  of  the  broad  flat  between  Old  Mawbray  and  Gruue 
Point,  and,  north  of  Morecambe  Bay,  between  Anthorn  and  Herd  Hill 
near  Bowness,  where  the  railway  viadnct  crosses  the  Solway.  South 
of  Old  Mawbray,  towards  Allo'nby,  Maryport  and  Workington,  shingle- 


94 

ridges  of  similar  height,  from  25  to  35  feet  above  the  sea,  may  be  seen. 
They  form  a  slightly  raised  beach,  and  testify  to  a  small  elevation  of 
the  land  since  their  formation.  Between  Marvport  and  Old  Mawbrav 
the  raised  beach  is  sometimes  bounded  by  a  cliff,  sometimes  by  ground 
above  which  it  rises  a  few  feet,  as  it  does  between  Old  Mawbray  and 
Herd  Hill.  At  Silloth,  north  of  the  life-boat  station,  the  alluvial  clay 
is  seen  underlying  the  shingle.  This  raised  beach  is  evidently  of  the 
same  age  and  elevation  as  the  ridges  at  New  Mawbray,  Dryholme, 
Calvo  and  Newton  Arlosh,  in  the  middle  of  the  great  alluvial  flat.  As 
to  the  age  of  this  raised  beach,  the  fact  that  the  foundations  of  a 
Roman  camp  were  discovered  on  it  at  Beckfoot  in  1879  shows  that  it 
can  hardly  have  been  less  elevated  than  it  now  is  during  the  Roman 
occupation'.  '  But ',  continues  the  writer  (  Memoir,  p.  50),  '  though 
the  raised  beach  is  evidence  that  a  rise  of  the  land  is  one  of  the  most 
recent  geological  movements  in  this  district,  the  remains  of  a  sub- 
merged forest  off  Cardurnock  testify  that  a  slight  sinking  is  a  still 
more  recent  event.  This  sinking  may  have  had  the  effect  of  reducing 
the  height  of  the  raised  beach  from  perhaps  60  to  70  feet  above  the 
sea  to  its  present  altitude  of  25  to  35  feet  '.  Mr.  Holmes  (  Memoir, 
p.  51)  thus  concludes  his  observations  : — '  The  following  consideration 
in  connection  with  the  Roman  works  on  the  Solway  give  some  pre- 
sumption that  there  has  been  no  perceptible  change  of  level  in  the 
district  since  the  Roman  occupation.  Dr.  Bruce,  the  historian  of  the 
Roman  Wall,  remarks  that  the  Romans  probably  ended  the  Wall  at 
Bowness,  because  while  the  Solway  east  of  Bowness  has  always  been 
much  used  as  a  ford  at  low  water,  no  passnge  across  it  west  of 
Bowness  has  ever  been  made.  But  it  is  evident  that  an  addition  to 
the  average  depth  of  the  water  east  of  Bowness  of  even  five  or  six  feet 
would  probably  have  destroyed  the  practice  of  fording  there,  and  the 
Romans  would  probably  have  ended  the  Wall  opposite  Rockcliff, 
Bowness  being  a  detached  camp  like  those  at  Beckfoot  and  Maryport. 
On  the  other  hand,  greater  elevation  in  Roman  times  to  the  amount 
of  five  or  six  feet  would  probably  have  resulted  in  an  extension  of  the 
Wall  westward  of  Bowness,  or  in  the  building  of  a  camp  somewhere 
between  Bowness  and  Beckfoot,  of  which  there  is  no  trace.  These 
considerations  gain  a  weight  they  would  not  otherwise  possess  from 
the  remarkable  precision  with  which  the  Wall  was  planned  to  go  just 
so  far  as  the  Romans  thought  necessary  and  not  a  single  yard  further. 
This  precision  is  well  illustrated  by  the  position  of  the  eastern  end  of 
the  Wall  at  Wallsend  on  the  Tyne  instead  of  Tynemouth,  which  is 
simply  the  site  of  a  detached  fort '." 

From  Mr.  George  Luckley  : — An  8vo.  volume  (i  bound)  of  coloured  drawings, 
newspaper  cuttings,  circulars,  etc.,  etc.,  relating  to  the  proceedings 
in  the  castle  in  1848,  to  commemorate  the  entering  into  possession 
of  it  by  the  society.   One  of  three  volumes  (  one  4to.  and  two  8vo.  ) 
prepared  by  Mr.  John  Ventress. 
[  Mr.  Ventress  exhibited  the  other  two  volumes.  ] 
[The  chairman,   referring  to  the  forthcoming  celebration  to  com- 
memorate the  society's  fifty  years'  occupancy  of  the  castle,  said  that 
their  friend,  Mr.  Jonn  Ventress,  had  brought  for  their  inspection  a 
couple  of  volumes  containing  all  the  details  of  previous  celebrations  in 
that  ancient  building.     Mr.  Ventress  was  a  born  collector  and  inter- 
leaver,  and  in  these  collections  he  had  excelled  himself.      One  was  in 
quarto,  the  other  in  octavo,  and  both  of  them  contained,  not  only  the 
printed  reports  of  the  speeches  delivered,  with  specimens  of  the  circu- 
lars issued,  and  the  tickets  of  admission,  but  the  songs  that  were  sung 


95 

by  the  vocalists,  and  the  tunes  that  were  played  by  the  pipers,  with 
the  music  of  both  songs  and  tunes  in  proper  notation.  In  addition 
Mr.  Ventress  had  inserted  water-colour  drawings  of  the  banners  that 
hung  in  the  castle  at  that  time,  and  thereby  added  greatly  to  the  value  and 
interest  of  these  volumes.  Still  further  to  illustrate  Mr.  Ventress's 
industry,  they  had  upon  the  table  a  similar  collection  which  he  had  made 
for  the  late  Mr.  John  Fenwick,  a  leading  member  of  the  society  in  his  day, 
known  far  and  wide  as  '  John  the  Baptist '.  This  volume  had  been 
acquired  by  Mr.  George  Luckley,  J.P.,  who  had  most  kindly  presented 
it  that  evening  to  the  society's  library.] 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society  : — Sussex  Archaeol.  Collections, 
XLII.  8vo.  cl.  [  contains  an  important  paper  on  "  '  Low-side  '  windows 
of  Sussex  churches  and  their  uses  ",  by  P.  M.  Johnson.  ] 

From  the  Clifton  Antiquarian  Club  : — Proceedings,  pt.  xi.  vol.  iv.  pt.  ii.  8vo. 

From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  : — Journal,  N.S.  vol.  v.  pt.  ii. 
June/99.  8vo. 

From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  : — 8vo.  publications,  no.  xxxn. 
Sources  of  Archbishop  Parker's  Collection  of  MS S.  at  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Cambridge,  by  Montague  Rhodes  James,  Litt.  D.;  Ctimb./99. 

From  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society: — Tran- 
sactions, 2  ser.  xi.  ii.  1899.  8vo. 

Purchases: — Jahrbuch  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute,  vol. 
xiv.  pt.  ii.  large  8vo.  (  Berlin,  1899  )  ;  and  Mittheilungen,  vol.  xiv. 
fasc.  i.  8vo.  (  Rom,  1899  )  ;  The  Reliquary  and  The  Antiquary,  for 
July,  1899  ;  Armour  in  England,  by  J.  Starkie  Gardner,  8vo.,  cl. ;  The 
New  English  Dictionary,  edited  by  Dr.  J.  A.  H.  Murray,  ser.  in. 
pt.  ii.  (Hod— Hywe),  vol.  v.  large  8vo.  July  1/99. 

EXHIBITED  : — 

By  Mr.  T.  W.  Marley : — An  Indenture  of  the  30  May,  5  Elizabeth,  made 
between  Henry  Earl  of  Westmerland  and  Rob*  Shawe  of  Ingleton  in 
the  County  of  Durham,  and  some  other  deeds. 

[  The    first    deed    below    is    from    a    transcript    by     the     Rev.    Dr. 
Greenwell,  the  others  have  been  abstracted  by  Mr.  Marley  : — 

(i.)  This  Indenture  made  the  xxxth  day  of  May  in  the  fyfte  yere  of  the 
reigne  of  our  Soueraign  Ladye  Elizabeth  by  the  Grace  of  God  Queue  of 
England,  France  and  Ireland,  defender  of  the  Faithe,  &c.  Between 
the  R*  Honble  Henry  Erie  of  Westmerland  of  the  one  parte  and 
Robert  Shawe  of  Ingleton  in  the  Countie  of  Duresine  of  the  other 
parte,  VVitnessyng  that  the  said  Erie  for  dyverse  consideracons  hym 
moving  to  have  demysed,  graunted  and  to  farme  letten,  and  by  these 
presentes  to  dernyse,  graunt  and  to  farme  letten  unto  the  said  Robert 
Shawe  and  his  assignes  one  messuage  or  tenement  set,  lying  and  being 
in  Ingleton  aforesaid,  now  in  the  tenure  of  the  said  Robert,  To  have  and 
to  hold  the  said  messuage  or  tenement  and  all  other  the  premisses 
with  the  appurtenances  unto  the  said  Robert  Shawe  and  his  assignes 
frome  the  feast  of  the  Invencon  of  the  Hoilie  Crosse  last  past  before 
the  devyse  hereof  onto  the  full  ende  nnd  terme  of  thirte  one  yeres  then 
next  and  ymmediatlie  following,  fullie  to  be  complet,  ended  and  done, 
yeldinge  and  payinge  therefor  yerelye  unto  the  saide  Erie  his  heires  and 
assignes  the  somrne  of  fortie  one  shillinges  and  eight  pence  of 
lawfull  Englishe  money  at  two  ternaes  in  the  yere,  that  is  to  say,  at 
the  feastes  of  Penthecost  and  Sainct  Martyn  in  wynter  by  even  por- 


96 


cions.  And  yf  yt  happen  the  saide  yerelie  rente  of  xlj*.  viiid.  or  any 
parte  or  piece  thereof  to  be  behinde  and  nnpayde  after  outher  of  the 
saide  feastes  on  which  yt  oughte  to  be  payde  at,  by  the  space  of  xij 
dayes  and  the  same  lawfullie  demaundit,  that  then  yt  shall  be  lawfnll 
unto  the  saide  Erie,  his  heires  and  assignes  into  all  and  everie  the 
premisses  to  re-enter  and  the  same  to  have  agayne  as  in  his  or  there 
ferme  and  estait,  this  indenture  or  anyething  therein  contayned  to  the 
contrarie  notwithstanding.  Furthermore  the  saide  Eobert  Shawe  for 
hym,  his  executours,  administratours  and  assignes  covenauntyth  and 
grauntyth  to  and  with  the  saide  Robert  his  beiresand  assignes  that  he 
the  saide  Robert  and  his  assignes  shall  at  all  tyme  and  tymes  manage 
the  saide  terme  (or  rather  ferme)  at  his  or  there  proper  coste  and  charge, 
so  often  as  nead  shall  require,  repaire,  uphold  and  inayuteyne  all  the 
saide  messuage  or  tenement  and  all  other  the  premisses  wythe 
the  appurtenances  to  the  same  belonginge,  in  all  maner  of 
reparacions,  great  tymbre  onlye  excepted,  which  the  saide  Erie 
covenantythe  and  grauntythe  to  fynde  so  often,  as  neade  shall 
require  And  also  that  he  the  saide  Robert  and  his  assignes  in  the  end 
of  the  said  terme  shall  leave  the  said  habitable  And  also  that  the  saide 
Robert  and  his  assignes  shall  doo  all  maner  of  services  as  well  to  the 
Qtienes  Majestic  her  heires  and  successours,  as  also  to  the  saide  Erie 
and  bis  heires  during  the  saide  term  as  other  the  tenants  of  the  same 
premisses  have  been  accustomed  to  do  for  this  same.  Providide  that 
the  saide  Robert  shall  neyther  lett,  sell,  few  over  nor  taverne  his 
interest  in  the  premisses  nor  any  parte  or  partes  thereof  to  any  person 
or  persons  wether  before  or  after  the  sealinge  hereof  without  the  assent 
or  lycense  of  the  saide  Erie,  excepte  yt  be  to  his  wyff  and  childryn, 
bretheryn  or  systers  by  his  laste  wylle  and  testamente.  In  witness 
whereof  the  parties  above  saide  to  these  presente  indentures  inter- 
chaungablie  have  sett  there  seales  and  signede  the  day  and  yere 
above  written. 


(ii.)  25  Sep.  1635 — Articles  made  and  written  concluded  and  agreed 
upon  between  Roger  Pearson  Marie  his  wife  and  Jennet  Pearson  on 
the  one  p'tie  and  Christopher  Shaw  of  Ingletou  on  the  other  p'tie 
as  hereafter  followeth  viz.  : — 

Impr8  the  sd  Rogr  Pearson  Marie  his  wife  and  Jennet  Pearson  hath 
bargained  sold  aliened  enfeoffed  and  confirmed  unto  the  s*1  Chr  Shaw 
all  those  his  now  dwelling  houses  wtb  appurtence  wch  lyeth  and 
adjoyneth  on  the  houses  and  grounds  of  Edward  Marley  on  the  North 
and  South,  wth  the  Barnes  Stables  offices  orchards  gardens  houses  and 
house  roomes  wth  the  backsides  thereunto  belonging  wch  said  houses 
<fc  p'mises  are  now  in  the  occupacon  of  him  the  said  Roger  Pearson 
one  cottage  with  a  garth  on  the  backside  thereof  lyinge  and  adjoyninge 
on  the  houses  and  grounde  of  George  Marley  on  the  easte  and  Peter 
Home  on  the  West  now  in  the  occupacon  of  one  John  Granger  with 
the  4th  part  of  a  kilne  as  also  the  garth  called  the  Dovecote  garth  with 


97 


the  Dovecote  therein  now  standinge  with  the  waies  thereto  belonginge 
and  waters  pooles  and  ponde  therein  and  all  th'appurten'ce  therewith 
used  occupied  and  enjoyed  one  close  called  the  Dovecote  garth  endes 
which  lieth  and  adioyneth  on  the  groundeof  Eoger  Shawter  &  Edward 
Marley  on  the  west  and  south  and  on  the  gronnde  of  George  Marley 
on  the  east  &  north  one  close  called  the  '  moore '  lyinge  and  adioyninge 
on  the  ground  of  George  Marley  and  Edward  Marley  on  the  south  and 
west  and  Todwells  street  on  the  north  and  also  all  those  p'cells  of 
ground  comonlie  called  by  the  name  of  the  '  closes '  wch  lieth  and 
adjoyneth  on  the  ground  of  George  Marley  Edward  Marley  and 
Hen  :  Marley  on  the  south,  west  and  north  and  on  the  grounde  of 
Cuthbert  Darnton  on  th'easte  all  wch  said  grounde  or  p'cells  of 
ground  are  now  in  the  occupation  of  the  sd  Chr  Shaw  or  his  ass8  and  are 
lyinge  and  beinge  wthin  the  towne  tieldes  p'cincts  and  territories  of 
Ingleton.  Item — The  said  p'ties  doth  p'inise  and  covenant  wth  the  said 
Chr  Shaw  to  pass  or  assyne  upon  the  p'misses  unto  him  the  said  Chr  or 
auie  other  estate  in  the  as  shall  be  requisit  whensoever 

the  same  shall  be  readie.  Item — that  the  said  Roger  Pearson  Marie 
his  wife  nor  Jennet  Pearson  shall  not  nor  att  anie  time  carrie  or  cause 
to  be  carried  awaie  any  of  the  or  upon  anie  of  the 

p'misses  but  shall  lett  them  remaine  and  be  unto  the  sd  Chr  Shaw  his 
ass8.  Item— that  they  sd  R  Pearson  Marie  his  wife  or  Jennet  Pearson 
nor  anie  of  them  shall  not  at  anie  time  sell  or  put  awaie  there  pew 
or  stall  in  the  church  but  shall  leave  the  same  unto  the  sd  Chr  Shaw 
his  heires  and  asss  for  ever  as  a  p*  and  member  of  the  abovesd  p'misses 


Item— the  said  Chr  Shaw  doth  promise  and  grant  unto  the  sd 
Roger  Pearson  to  paie  the  sd  some  of  £400  for  the  full  payment  of  the 
sd  lande  and  p'misses  as  followeth  viz.  :-— At  or  before  the  5th  Daie  of 
Januarie  now  next  cominge  the  sume  of  £200,  at  in  and  upon  Penti- 
cost  now  next  eusuinge  the  date  thereof  or  14  daies  after  the  sutne  of 
£100,  and  the  last  paiement  at  in  and  upon  the  25  or  26  daie  of 
August  next  cominge  £100  the  which  paymts  are  to  be  paid  unto  the 
sd  R  Pearson  or  to  whom  hee  shall  assigne  the  same  att  the  now 
dwellinge  house  of  the  sd  Chr.  Shaw  in  Ingleton.  Item — the  sd 
Chr.  doth  p'mise  and  grant  by  these  p'sents  to  paie  or  cause 
to  bee  paid  unto  Jennet  Pearson  aforesaid  the  sume  of  £8  p  arm 
for  and  duringe  her  naturall  life  by  even  and  equall  porcons  att 
Martynmas  or  Whitsuntide  or  14  daies  after  either  of  the  said  feastes, 
and  after  her  the  sd  Jennet  decease  the  said  sume  of  £8  utterlie  to 
surcease  be  void  to  anie  p'son  or  p'sons  whatsoever  but  to  redound 
and  bee  unto  him  the  sd  Chr  his  heires  and  ass9  for  ever  and  to  none 
other  use  or  behoofe  whatsoever.  (  Signed  )  Christo  Shaw. 

(iii.)  Receipt  signed  by  Roger  Pearson  for  £100  from  Christopher  Shaw 
of  Ingleton  '  due  and  payable  this  Marty imrns  '.        Dated  12   Nov. 


1635.     Witnessed  by  UHtf' *&J(svi~t       and  another. 


( iv. )  27  May,  1636. — Bond  of  Christopher  Shaw  of  Ingleton  in  the  Co : 
of  Durham  to  Francis  Garth  of  Headlam  &  John  Garth  his  father  for 
£34,  £8/10/0  to  be  paid  upon  the  ensuing  feast  of  Pentecost, 


June,  1630,  for  £8  /  10  /  0  at  the  hands  of  George  Shaw. 

[  Mr.  Marley  drew  attention  to  the  fact  that  in  Walbran's  History  of 
Gainford,  there  is  a  pedigree  of  the  Garths  shewing  John  Garth  of  Headham 
to  have  been  baptized  Jan.  1593  and  to  have  died  30  Sep.  1664.  His  son 
William  was  39  in  1666  and  apparently  the  eldest  child.  Francis  married 
in  1655  Barbara  Button  and  left  numerous  descendants,  but  must  have  been 
a  child  in  1636,  the  date  of  the  bond. 

Mr.  Dendy  said  doubtless  the  father  was  associated  with  the  infant,  so 
that  legal  action  could  be  taken  in  case  of  default.] 

(v.)  4  July,  1649 — Christopher  Shaw  of  Ingletou  yeoman  to  John  Shaw  of 
Ingleton,  one  of  his  sons.  Feoffment  in  consideration  of  natural  love 
and  affection  of  the  following  messuages  or  dwellinghouses  late  in  the 
occupation  of  Roger  Pearson,  viz  : — Duckett  garth  lying  on  the 
'  backsyde  of  the  Kilne,  one  close  called  Duckett  garth  endes 
adjoyning  on  the  grounde  of  George  Marley  on  the  east  and  west  ', 
also  '  one  little  parcell  of  ground  called  by  the  name  of  the  Crooke 
adjoyning  on  the  grounde  of  the  saide  George  Marley  on  the  east  & 
west  and  adjoyning  on  the  grounde  of  George  Marley  the  younger  on 
the  south  '  and  '  Duckett  garthes  ende  '  on  the  north  ;  the  close 
known  by  the  name  of  '  the  Moore '  and  '  contayning  by  estimation  four- 
teene  acres  more  or  less  adioninge  on  the  grounde  of  George  Marley 
thelder  on  the  south  and  John  Midleton  on  the  north  '  all  which  said 
granted  premises  are  now  in  the  tenure  of  the  said  John  Shaw  his 
assignee  or  assignees  '.  Signed  '  Christopher  Shaw  '  and  witnessed 
by  William  Shaw,  Geo  :  Shaw,  William  Watson,  Henry  Lambe, 
George  Wade  his  mark,  and  Thomas  Sudell.  The  memorandum  of 
peaceable  seisin  and  possession  dated  6th  July  same  year  was 
witnessed  by  the  same. 

(  vi.  )  8  Dec.  1657.  Before  the  Hono'ble  the  Judges  of  the 
Court  for  Probate  of  wills  and  granting  administrations  at  the 
place  of  theire  Judicial!  sittinge  in  the  Hall  of  the  Doctors  Commons 
situate  within  the  parish  of  St.  Benedicts,  Pauls  Wharfe.  London. 
The  bringinge  in  and  Leavinge  in  the  Registry  of  this  Court  a  true 
and  p'fect  accompt  of  the  goods,  chatties,  and  debts  of  William  Shawe 
late  of  Moreton  Tinmouth  in  the  Countie  of  Durham  deceased  made 
by  Christopher  Shaw  the  administrator  of  the  goods,  chatties,  and  debts 
of  the  said  deceased  duringe  the  minoritie,  and  to  the  use  of  Robert 
Shawe,  Anne,  William,  John,  Margaret,  Thomas,  and  Dorothy  Shaw 
the  children  of  the  deceased.  Which  day  Cottle  dated  his  proxie  for 
the  said  Christopher  Shawe  the  administrator  aforesaid  and  made 
himself  a  partie  for  him,  and  alleadged  that  the  said  Christopher  his 
clyent  did  take  upon  him  the  administration  of  the  goods,  chatties, 
and  debts  of  the  said  deceased,  duringe  the  minoritie  and  to  the  use 
of  the  said  children  of  the  said  deceased,  and  that  the  said  Robert 
one  of  the  children  of  the  said  deceased  beinge  come  of  age  the 
administrncion  soe  graunted  to  him  as  aforesaid  was  and  is  voide  or 
expired  etc.  etc.  Robert  Shawe  accepted  the  accompt  &  desired  the 
Court  that  the  s.ime  might  be  filed  upon  the  registry. 


99 

Last  page  of  Christopher  Shaw's  account  craving  £6/6/8  to  be 
allowed  him  for  his  '  necessary  charges  expended  in  journey  and 
other  wais  for  these  five  yeares  last  past,  leaving  a  sum  of  two  hundred 
and  nine  pounds  fower  shillings  and  fower  pence  to  be  paid  over  to 
Robert  Shaw  the  eldest  sonne.' 

'  vii. )  17  Feb.  1657-8— Robert  Shaw  eldest  son  of  Wm  Shaw.  General 
Release  to  Christ :  Shaw  for  personal  estate  of  Wm  decd.  The  Release  is 
signed  by  Robert  Shaw  and  witnessed  by  Robert  and  John  Peverell 
and  John  Wade.  It  acknowledges  receipt  of  £209  /  4  /  4  being 
£37  /  13  /  2  each  for  himself  and  his  sisters  and  brothers,  viz  : — Ann, 
William,  John,  Margaret,  Thomas,  and  Dorothy,  and  being  a  correct 
account  for  £263  /  12  /  2  according  the  inventory  of  Wm  Shaw,  late 
of  Morton  Tinmouth,  his  father. 


(  viii. )  17  March,  1661,  Proved  1668.  Will  of  Christopher  Shaw 
of  Ingleton  in  the  Co  :  of  Durham,  Yeoman.  I  direct  to  be  buried 
in  Staindrop  Churchyard.  To  my  daughter  Margaret  Lodge 
!  score  Pounds  and  to  her  daughter  Ellinor  Lodge  £40. 
To  Anne  Shaw  daughter  of  my  late  son  George,  one  long  setle 
etc.  etc.  and  20s.  Od.  To  my  grandchildren  Dorothy  Walker,  Mary 
Shaw,  and  Ellinor  Shawe  each  20s.  Od.  To  Elizabeth  Shaw  daughter 
of  my  son  John  Shaw  £40.  I  appoint  my  wife  Syth  Shawe  and  John 
Shawe  my  son  executors.  Residue  to  said  executors.  Amount  of 
inventory  £246  /  2  /  3. 

(ix. )  13tb  Sept.,  1684.— Will  of  John  Shaw,  of  Ingleton,  yeoman. 
To  grandchild  John  second  son  of  Robert  Peverell  of  Ingleton 
messuage  in  south  row  milch  house  etc.  late  in  possession  of  Christopher 
and  Scyth  Shaw  deceased  his  parents  now  in  possession  of  his  sister 
Margaret  Lodge  ;  also  messuage  late  in  occupation  of  his  niece  Ann 
Shaw  then  in  occupation  of  George  Marley  with  outhouses,  east  garth, 
Little  orchard,  garths  and  gardens,  two  barns  at  east  end  of  Ingleton 
on  South  row,  also  the  North  fields,  Todwells,  Milne  Dam,  Langton 
Carrs  close  unto  John  Peverell  paving  to  testators  daughter  Mary  Shaw 
or  her  assigns  £5  yearly  and  unto  the  needfullest  of  the  poor  of  Ingleton 
12s  Od.  yearly.  To  his  grandchild  William  third  son  of  Robert 
Peverell  dwelling  house  with  kilne,  outhouses,  building  barns  etc. 
at  Ingleton  and  the  Duckett  Flatts,  the  Deep  Dales,  Pearson  Moor 
and  Closes,  late  in  occupation  of  Roger  Pearson  deceased  (  the 


100 


dwellinghouse  and  garth  now  in  possession  of  Mary  Marley  widow 
only  excepted)  and  prcprized  paying  £15  to  his  dan  :  Mary  Shaw.  To 
grandchild  Bartholomew  fourth  son  of  Robert  Peverell  messuage 
on  South  Row  containing  a  Forehouse  Milkhouse  and  parlour  with 
chambers  late  in  possession  ot  testator's  brother  Thomas  Shaw 
deceased,  and  now  of  Matthew  Middleton,  together  with  West  garth 
great  Orchard  garths  and  gardens  on  the  backside  &  Barn  etc.  in  Ingle- 
ton  on  the  North  row  with  garths  &  Eastfield  three  acres  penny  acre 
Marwin  Carr  the  west  Moor  &  Little  Moor  Close  beside  Hulam 
late  in  occupation  of  George  Marley  deceased.  Testator's  wife  Ann 
to  receive  the  rents  of  properties  devised  to  John,  William  &  Barthol- 
inew  Peverell  until  they  21  ;  to  educate  daughters  Mary  and  Ann 
Shaw  &  then  Ann  to  have  £  part  for  her  life.  His  wife  to  give 
£100  to  Elizabeth  eldest  dau  :  of  Robert  Peverell  aforesaid  one 
month  after  she  is  21  also  £100,  to  Ann  2nd  dau.  of  Robert 
Peverell.  If  either  marry  one  moiety  to  husband  and  other  to 
sister.  To  grandson  Robert  eldest  son  of  Robert  Peverell  £5  to  be 
paid  by  wife  Ann.  To  George  Wade  son  of  William  of  Ingleton 
£30  when  21,  if  he  die  before  21  to  his  mother  Elizabeth  Wade. 
To  testator's  wife  Ann  and  her  heirs  dwellinghouse  &  garth  now  in 
occupation  of  Mary  Marley  widow.  To  sister  Margaret  Lodge  £3 
yearly  and  she  may  live  in  house  occupied  by  Mary  Marley  without 
rent  only  paying  the  chimney  money.  Personal  goods  to  wife  whom 
he  leaves  sole  executrix. 

[  NOTES.     William  Wade  of  Ingledon  married  Eliz  :  Shaw  April  18th  1669. 

Respecting  the  Lambtons,  the  Marleys,  and  Henry  Smelt,  see  Long- 
staffe's  article  '  Stainton  in  the  Street  '  in  the  Archaeoloyia  Aeliana.* 

In  1626,  14th  April,  Christopher  Shaw  bought  a  messuage  with  two  front 
garths  '  on  the  sonne  row  '  and  house  with  garth  between  the  house  of 
Chris.  Shaw  and  Bartholomew  Peverell  from  George  Merley  the  elder  and 
George  Merley  younger  his  son  and  Alice  wife  of  the  latter,  subject  to  life 
interests,  etc. 

25  Nov.  1623.  Cuthbert  Marley,  Master  of  Arts,  of  Northumberland. 
(  he  was  chaplain  to  Sir  Claudius  Forster  at  Bamborough  and  afterwards 
Professor  of  Theology  at  Durham  ;  buried  in  Durham  Cathedral,  1642) 
gave  release  to  Robert  Shaw  and  George  Marley  of  Ingleton  and  John 
Wrangham  of  Bolam  who  had  given  bond  for  the  execution  of  his  father's 
will,  Cuthbert  Marley  of  Ingleton. 

Mr.  Marley  obtained  Robert  Shaw's  lease  (  from  the  Earl  of  Westmorland  ) 
from  a  descendant  of  the  Peverells,  probably  therefore  Christopher  Shaw 
being  an  ancestor  of  the  Peverell  was  a  descendant  of  Robert  Shaw.] 

( x. )  1  June,  1602.  Between  William  Lampton  gent.  of.  Stainton 
and  Henry  Smelt  late  of  Great  Fencote  in  Co.  of  York  yeo. 
Feoffment  of  a  moiety  of  a  messuage  &  cottage  &  fourth  part 
of  a  malt  kiln  in  Ingleton.  Witnesses — Rich.  Nicholson,  Raphe 
Cotesworth,  Geo.  Young,  Geo.  Merley  the  elder,  Ed.  Merley,  Geo. 
Merley  his  son,  Geo.  Merley  son  of  Cuthbert. 


I 

Vol.  m.  p.  78. 


101 


(xi. )  14  June,  1598—  Release  half  mess,  at  Ingleton  in  occup'on 
of  Ed.  Merley.  Witnessed  by  Eafe  Coatsworth,  Geo.  Young,  Rich. 
Nicholson,  Geo.  Merley  the  elder,  Edward  Merley,  Geo.  Merley 
his  son,  Geo.  Merley,  son  of  Cuthbert.  Full  possession  given 
in  presence  of  Geo.  Merley,  jun.  Peter  Merley,  Rob*  Shaw, 
Cuthbert  Wade,  Bartholomew  Horn,  Robert  Claton,  William 
Merley,  Geo.  Wade,  William  Woordyn,  George  Merley  son  of 
Edward,  George  Shaw,  Thomas  Shawe,  Bartholomew  Peverell, 
Cuthbert  Peverell,  John  Whitfield,  Robert  Wade,  Geo.  Merley  the 
elder,  and  many  others. 

Christopher  Shaw  =  Scyth  (  or  Syth  ) 

of  Ingleton,  yeoman, 
will  dated  17  March,  1661 
proved  1668. 


I  I         I  I  I 

John  Shaw  =  Ann.  .Thomas    George  =..     Margaret  =  Lodge    Dau.  =  Walker 
of  Ingleton, 
yeoman, 
will  1684. 


died         died 
before      before 
1684.        1661. 
An 
living  ] 
deed,  before 

n         Ellin  or  L 
661, 
1684. 

odge      Dorothj 

Walker 

Ellinor  Shaw  =  Robert  Peverell 


Elizabeth  =  ?William  Wade    Mary  Shaw 


married  Dur- 
ham   cathed- 
ral   July    21, 
1670. 

bp.  Staindrop, 
May,  26,  1649, 
son  of  Robt.  & 
Eliz.  Peverell, 
will  dated  17 
Feb.  1699, 
pr.  1696. 

living  1661, 
?  the  Eliz.  Shaw 
married  Wm. 
Wade, 
April  18,  1669, 
if  so,  living 
1684. 
Georj; 

of  Ingleton 
je  Wade 

I  II  II  I 

Elizabeth  Peverell  Robert        John          William     Ann      Bartholomew  Peverell 

1671,  1672,         1674,  1676,         1677,  1679, 

bp.  Mar.  21  bp.  Sept.  5  bp.  Sept.  29  bp.  Ap.  13  bp.  Dec.  13      bp.  Aug.  14 

Burrell 


[In  proposing  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Marley,  the  chairman  said 
that  ancient  deeds  relating  to  the  sale  or  transfer  of  property  were  the 
materials  out  of  which  local  history  was,  in  great  part,  written.  In 
one  of  the  society's  volumes — the  first  of  the  octavo  series — were 
some  valuable  contributions  from  their  late  secretary,  Mr.  Longstaffe, 
entitled  '  Local  Muniments '.  These  were  epitomes  of  old  local  deeds, 
and  contained  much  useful  material  for  the  historian  and  biographer. 
He  had  often  thought  that  if  .those  of  them  who  possessed,  or  had 
access  to,  old  wills  and  conveyances,  would  kindly  condense  those 
documents  into  brief  paragraphs,  they  would  render  the  society  a  great 
service. 

Mr.  Dendy,  in  seconding  the  motion,  remarked  that  in  the  Act  of 
Attainder  of  Charles,  earl  of  WestmerlaiKl  (  13  Elizabeth  c.  16 )  there 
was  a  ^  saving  clause  preserving  the  rights  of  others,  except  the  offender 
and  his  heirs;  and  under  this  clause  the  lease  exhibited,  like  others  granted 


102 


/*— * 


by  Henry,  earl  of  Westmorland,  for  parts  of  the  Northumberland 
estate,  held  good.  The  coat  of  arms  on  the  seal  contained  the 
Neville  saltire  in  the  first  and  fourtli  quarters,  and  the  lions  of  England 
in  the  second  quarter,  but  the  bearings  in  the  third  quarter  were 
indistinguishable.  (  See  seal  p.  96.  )  ] 

By  Mr.  James  Forster  of  Lemington,  (  per  Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop  )  : — A  bronze 

celt  dredged  out  of  the  river  Tyne  at  Newburn.      '  The  workmanship  is 

unusually  rude  and 

the     « git  '    of   the 

casting   is   left   un- 

trimmed,  leaving   a 

jagged    excrescence 

on    the  top. '     The 

annexed  illustration 

shews    Its     outline 

and  dimensions. 
By  Mr.  John  Ventress  : — 

i.  A  list  of  subscrip- 
tions to  the  Theatre 

Royal,      Newcastle, 

and   annual  report, 

dated  1789. 

ii.     A    play-bill    of 

1817. 

[Mr.  Blair  (one  of  the 
secretaries  )  read  the  fol- 
lowing note  by  Mr.  Ven- 
tress :— "  The  late  John 
Hodgson  Hinde,  in  his 
paper  on  'Public  Amuse- 
ments in  Newcastle  ', 
(  Archaeologia  Aellana 
iv.  (N.S.)  238)  says,  '  The 
subject  of  the  erection 
of  a  new  theatre  in  New- 
castle was  brought  before 
a  meeting  convened  by 
advertisement,  December 
llth,  1784,  and  1125J.  was  subscribed  at  the  time  towards  an 
expenditure  of  2000J.  The  whole  amount  was  raised  in  251.  shares, 
which  were  subsequently  increased  to  SOL  Another  meeting  was 
held  at  '  Bella's  Coffee  House,'  on  the  Sandhill,  on  July  llth,  when 
the  site  and  plans  were  determined  on,  and  the  necessary  steps  were 
taken  to  procure  a  patent,  under  which  the  new  building  in  Mosley 
Street  assumed  the  distinction  of  a  Theatre  Royal.  The  theatre  was 
not  completed  for  opening  till  January  1788,  by  which  time  the  actual 
expenditure  exceeded  6000/.  The  first  managers  were  Messrs.  Austin 
and  Whitelock.  who  had  previously  been  the  lessees  of  the  theatre  at 
the  Turk's  Head." 

The  chairman  observed  how  interesting  was  this  list  of  the  names 
of  men,  at  that  time  prominent  in  Newcastle.  The  only  representative 
shareholder  left  on  the  list  is  Sir  Matthew  White  Ridley,  the  present 
home  secretary,  who  still  holds  the  share. 

Mr.  Oswald  remarked  that  the  list  gives  130  shareholders  ;  there  are 
now  129  shareholders  of  tbe  Theatre  Royal  in  succession  to  the  original 
proprietors,  one  share  having  been  unaccountably  lost.  ] 


103 

By  Mr.  Horatio  A.  Adamson,  V.P.  : — A  powder  flask  of  horn,  a  full-blown 
rose  and  other  ornamentation  carved  on  one  side,  and  the  date  1628  in  a 
band  across  centre  ;  and  on  the  other  the  bust  and  profile  of  a  cavalier 
wearing  a  large  felt  halt  and  with  long  hair  curled  at  the  ends  ;  the 
bust  is  resting  on  an  S-shaped  ornament.  On  this  side  also  is  a  band 
on  which  is  a  heart  between  the  initials  I  D. 

[  In  the  absence  of  Mr.  Adamson,  Mr.  Blair,  (  one  of  the  secretaries  ) 
read  the  following  note  by  him  : — "  The  flask  is  the  property  of  Mr.  William 
Street  of  North  Shields.  He  is  an  industrious  but  unobtrusive  collector 
of  facts  relating  to  the  town  of  North  Shields  and  to  Tyneside  generally. 
For  many  years  he  has  collected  information  and  the  result  of  his  labours 
is  contained  in  several  volumes.  I  asked  him  for  some  notes  about  the 
powder  flask  and  he  states  that  all  he  knows  concerning  it  is,  that 
about  fifteen  years  ago,  two  old  gentlemen  who  lived  together  in  North 
Shields,  asked  him  to  purchase  some  things  as  they  were  about  to  remove, 
and  amongst  them  was  the  flask  which  he  bought.  He  says  he  had  tried  to 
trace  the  sellers,  but  not  knowing  their  names  he  had  been  unable  to  do 
so.  He  states  that  in  a  catalogue  of  antiquities  in  the  National  Museum 
in  Edinburgh,  there  are  several  ancient  flat  powder  flasks  with  the  dates 
upon  them,  but  none  dating  so  far  back  as  1628,  by  half  a  century.  If 
any  of  the  members  can  throw  any  light  upon  the  flask  Mr.  Street  will  feel 
very  much  obliged  to  them."  ] 

By  Mr.  R.  C.  Clephan  : — 

i.  A  circular  powder  flask  with  a  quatrefoil  of  inlaid  ivory  in  the  centre . 
It  is  surrounded  by  a  raised  cushion-like  band,  also  inlaid  with 
ivory.  The  workmanship  is  of  the  best  style  of  the  renascence; 
the  owner  thinks  it  is  of  the  second  half  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
ii.  '  A  corrugated  metal  powder  flask  square  at  the  bottom  and  narrowing 
towards  the  orifice.  This  example  he  considered  to  be  of  late  seven- 
teenth or  possibly  of  early  eighteenth  century  workmanship.' 
iii.  A  curious  and  most  interesting  brick,  which  had  been  built  into  the 
engine-house  at  Heworth  colliery.  The  brick  was  brought  to  Mr.  Clephan 
by  an  intelligent  practical  brickmaker  (Mr.  Blyth  of  Birtley)  who  pointed 
out  various  signs  in  the  make  indicative  of  considerable  age.  When 
found  the  brick  was  perfect,  and  exhibited  across  the  face  three 
medallions  ;  the  first  encircled  a  crowned  male  profile  ;  the  second  a 
crowned  female  profile  ;  and  the  third  a  castle.  In  the  present  state 
of  the  brick,  the  castle,  part  of  the  female,  and  a  figure  of  the  in- 
scribed date  are  missing.  The  figures  now  represented  are  157 — . 
The  style  of  ornamentation  forming  the  borders  to  the  medallions, 
points  to  the  second  half  of  the  sixteenth  century  ;  and  Mr.  Clephan 
was  of  opinion  that  the  brick  was  made  then,  and  that  it  is  of  Flemish 
or  German  manufacture.'* 

JABROW    SLAKE. 

The  chairman  called  attention  to  the  excavations  that  were  involved  in  a  pro- 
jected dock  at  Jarrow  Slake,  and  suggested  that  if  the  scheme  were  carried  out, 
a  watchful  eye  should  be  kept  on  possible  '  finds '  of  antiquarian  treasures. 

*  A  correspondent  of  Notes  and  Queries  (  9  S.  iv.  46  ),  draws  attention  to  a  contribution 
to  the  June  number  of  Longman's  Magazine,  by  Mr.  Rider  Haggard,  concerning  the  discovery 
in  pulling  down  some  old  cottages  at  or  near  Ditchingham,  of  a  similar  brick  bearing 
apparently  the  date  1593. 


104 

MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  local  notes  are  extracted  from  the  Catalogue  of  Ancient  Deeds, 
II.  ( continued  from  p.  46  )  ; — 

"  N'thld.  B.  2729.  Grant  by  William  Elyson  del  Hough,  to  John  sou  of 
Alexander  de  Mitford,  of  all  his  lands  and  tenements  in  Newham. 
5  October,  2  Henry  IV.  Fragment  of  Seal  [p.  330.] 

"  [  N'thld.  ?  ]  B.  3058.  Grant  by  Richard,  the  abbot,  and  the  convent  of 
Stanley,  to  William  son  of  Richard  Penton  of  Hurst,  of  a  messuage  in 
Riseburne  sike  which  they  had  of  the  gift  of  William's  father  ;  also  a 
lease  by  the  same  to  the  same  of  a  yearly  rent  payable  in  respect  of  the 
tenement  of  '  Longa  mora  '.  Witnesses  : — William  Michel,  Ernald  and 
John  de  la  Sale,  and  others  ( named  ).  Seal."  [p.  363.] 

"  Durham.  B.  1860.  Demise  by  John  Alwent,  clerk,  James  Strangways; 
Robert  Ellergill,  and  Robert  de  Norton,  to  Richard  de  Nevyll,  knight,  for 
fifteen  years,  of  the  manor  of  Langley,  next  Durham,  which  they  had  of 
the  grant  of  Sir  Richard  Lescrope,  lord  of  Bolton.  12  October,  2  Henry 
"VI."  [p.  238.] 

"  [Durham?  ]  B.  2784.  Release  by  Robert  son  of  Robert,  son  of  Vuerin  de 
Neuton,  to  his  lord,  Ranulf  son  of  Robert,  of  land  in  Neuton  lying  at 
Dalesco,  Burelsco,  Muserun,  in  the  field  of  Staineshou  at  Didecanesmire, 
Heselhoud,  Lindalehoud,  Rocwicgate,  Kikelhoud,  Eskilhond,  Schundercorn, 
Garlacre  and  Scarpedale.  Witnesses  : — Sirs  Thomas  de  Pyrhon,  William, 
de  Moy,  and  others  (  named).  [Henry  III.J  Two  Seals."  [p.  335.] 

"  Durham.  B.  2785.  Grant  by  William  de  Hilton,  lord  of  Hilton,  knight 
to  Ralph,  lord  of  Neville,  of  lands,  tenements,  rents,  and  services  in  Neuton 
next  Boldon.  14  August,  16  Richard  II.  Portion  of  seal  of  arms.1" 
[p.  335.] 

"  York.  B.  2278.  Demise  by  Thomas  de  Hovingham,  to  Sir  John  de 
Neville,  lord  of  Raby,  of  lands,  tenements,  rents  and  services  in  Lyr- 
tington  [LartingtonJ ,  Sunday,  Michaelmas  day,  A.D.  1370.  Seal,  broken." 
[p.  284.] 

"  York.  B.  2450.  Grant  by  Maria  Neville,  lady  of  Middleham,  to  her  maid 
Preciosa,  of  a  messuage  and  tenement  in  Nosterfeld  with  liberty  to  take 
'  housbote  and  leybote  '  in  the  wood  of  Welle.  Friday  the  feast  of  St. 
Matthew,  A.D.  1313.  Fragment  of  seal."  [p.  303.] 

"  York.  B.  2462.  Grant  by  John  Hawthorn  of  Suape  and  Katherine  his 
•wife,  to  Ralph,  lord  of  Neville,  of  a  messuage,  garden  and  meadow  in  Midel- 
ham,  in  exchange  for  a  cottage,  a  toft  and  a  croft  in  Snape,  and  land  in 
Keldbargh  in  Snape.  Michaelmas  day,  18  Richard  II.  Two  seals."  [p.  304.] 

"  [York  ?]  B.  2887.  Grant  by  Robert  Trussebutte,  knight,  to  Sir  Ralph  de 
Neville,  lord  of  Raby,  of  a  rent  issuing  out  of  lands  and  tenements  in 
Pleselay  and  Rodmanthuayt.  28  April,  A.D.  1359.  Fragment  of  seal." 
[p.  345.] 

York.  B.  3022.  Grant  by  Alexander  de  Neville  and  Matilda  his  wife,  to 
William  Bruys,  son  of  Matilda  Bruys,  of  a  messuage  and  all  their  lands 
and  tenements,  &c.,  in  Raskelf.  Witnesses  : — Robert  de  Rowclif  and 
Richard  de  Rowclif,  knights,  and  others  (  named  ),  Wednesday  after  St. 
Luke.  34  Edward  III.  Portion  of  seal  of  arms."  [p.  359.] 

"  York.     B.  3355.     Release  by  Margaret,  relict  of  William,  son  of  Roger  de 

Hurworth,  to of  Raby,  of  all  her  right  in  lands  and  tenements 

in  Great  Smyth  ton    [  Great  Smeaton  ],  which  .she  had  of  the  gift  of  the 
said  William.      Much  faded.     Seal."       [p.  394.] 


105 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX. 


1899. 


No.  11. 


An  afternoon  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  on  Saturday,  July  29th,  1899,  at 
HIEST,  WOODHOBN,  &  NEWBIGGIN. 

About  fifteen  members  assembled  at  the  Ashington  railway  station  on  the 
arrival  thereof  the  1-45  p.m.  train  from  Newcastle.  They  proceeded  through 
the  rising  village  of  New  Hirst,  past  the  Hirst  farmhouse,  which  belongs  to 
the  duke  of  Portland,  to 

LOW  HIRST 
where  the  quaint  and  picturesque  appearance  of  the  old  manor-house  created 


a  pleasing  impression — especially  when  they  ha  1  passed  round  to  the  south 
front.  On  the  lawn  Mr.  W.  W.  Tomlinson  read  the  following  notes  which  he 
had  prepared  :-<— 


106 

'  Aa  a  society  we  must  plead  guilty  to  having  neglected  Hirst.  We  have  been 
several  times  in  the  neighbourhood  and  yet  have  left  it  unvisited.  A  few  years 
ago  the  township,  magnanimously  overlooking  the  slight,  enriched  our  museum 
with  three  Ancient  British  urns  which  had  been  found  in  the  course  of  some 
building  operations  at  New  Hirst.1  After  so  many  wanderings  to  and  fro  in  the 
two  counties  we  have  at  last  come  to  Hirst  and  I  feel  sure  we  shall  find  much  to 
interest  us  in  the  remains  of  the  old  tower  and  the  later  manor-house  attached 
to  it.  About  the  early  history  of  Hirst  it  will  not  be  necessary  for  me  to  say 
much.  The  manor  formed  part  of  the  barony  of  Balliol,  and,  in  1240, 
one  moiety  of  it  was  held  from  John  de  Balliol  by  Robert  de  Rue  by  the 
twelfth  part  of  a  knight's  fee  of  the  old  feoffment,  and  the  other  half  by 
Elias  of  Hirst  by  the  soccage  service  of  five  shillings  a  year.2  This 
two-fold  proprietorship  existed  till  1746.  At  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth 
century  we  find  two  of  the  oldest  and  most  notable  families  in  Northumberland 
connected  with  Hirst — the  Ogles  and  Widdringtons.  Ralph,  the  3rd  lord  Ogle, 
whose  fine  effigy  in  Bothal  church  is  no  doubt  familiar  to  you,  possessed  lands 
in  Hirst  which  had  been  granted  to  him  by  Edward  Riddel  and  John  Weddall3 
and  he  also  held  a  moiety  of  Hirst  from  Henry  Widdrington.4  The  latter  he 
settled  '  long  before  his  death  ' — which  took  place  Jan.  16th,  15  j§ — on  his  wife 
Margaret  for  the  term  of  her  life.  I  think  it  is  very  probable  that  the  tower 
was  built  in  his  time  for  a  younger  branch  of  the  family,  that  it  was  occupied 
in  1517  by  John  Ogle,  styled  '  of  the  Hirst',5  and  a  quarter  of  a  century  later  by 
George  Ogle.  Of  John  Ogle  almost  nothing  is  known,  but  George  Ogle  seems 
to  have  been  a  man  of  mark  in  his  day,  a  good  type  of  a  sturdy  borderer.  I 
take  it  for  granted  that  he  was  the  George  Ogle  ol  Ogle  castle  who  is  described 
by  Sir  Anthony  Brown  about  the  year  1522  as  '  a  younger  brother  and  hath  no 
lands  '.6  From  a  similar  report  drawn  up  twenty  years  later  we  learn  something 
more  definite  about  him.  '  George  Ogle  haith  maryed  the  lord  Ogle  mother  ' — 
this  must  be  Ann  daughter  of  Thomas  Lumley  whose  first  husband,  the  fourth 
lord,  died  in  1539 — '  aud  is  booth  in  howse  wl  the  said  lord  in  Botthell.  What  he 
haith  in  right  of  his  wyt  oi  the  said  lord's  lands  we  knaw  not :  he  is  a  true 
sharp  yonge  man.7  The  first  reference  to  him  as  '  of  the  Hirst '  occurs  in  the 
fifth  lord  Ogle's  will  [  May  5,  1543  ]  of  which  he  was  appointed  a  superviser.8 
In  conjunction  with  Gerard  Errington  he  was  charged  with  the  maintenance  of 
the  beacon  on  Hirst  tower-head  [  May  21,  1549  ]  .9  In  1551  he  appears  as  the 
bailiff  of  Bedlington,  one  of  the  officers  of  the  bishop  of  Durham10  ;  in  1552  as 
one  of  the  overseers  ot  the  border  watch  which  had  to  be  set  nightly  at  all  the 
straits  and  passages  between  Bothal  Park  and  Widdrington  Park  Gate  and  as 
one  of  the  commissioners  for  inclosures  upon  the  Middle  Marches11  and  yet 
though  filling  so  many  important  offices  he  was  unable  to  write  his  own  name12; 
both  he  and  Gerard  Errington,  also  an  overseer  of  the  watch,  were  obliged,  iu 
1561,  to  affix  their  marks  instead  of  their  signatures  to  a  document  relating  to 
the  fortifying  of  the  Borders.  They  had  clearly  not  acquired  such  rudiments  of 
education  as,  a  few  years  Liter,  were  brought  within  the  reach  of  the  people  of 
Woodhorn  parish  by  Amor  Oxley,  an  eminent  schoolmaster  of  his  time.  Robert, 
sixth  lord  Ogle,  in  his  will  dated  27  July,  1562,13  mentions  his  cousin  George 

1  Proc.  Soc.  Ant.  Newc.  vol.  vi.  pp.  153.  202.  221. 

2  Hodgson's  Hist,  of  Northd.    Pt.  ii.  vol.  ii.  p.  191.  8    ibid.  p.  192. 
4    Archaeologia  Aeliana  xiii.,  p.  258. 

6  Hodgson's  Hist,  of  Northd.  pt.  ii.  vol.  i.  p.  892.  6    Ibid.  p.  68. 

7  The  naymes  of  such  gentilmen  as  of  laite  ar  reteigned  to  the  king's  highness  by  fee, 
undir  his  grace's  letters  patients  within  Northumberland  with  an  estemacion  of  the  habillities 
that  thei  ar  of  to  do  the  king  service  and  of  their  other  qualities.— Woodman  Collection. 

8  Hodgson's  Hist,  of  Northd.    pt.  ii  vol.  i.  p.  898. 

9  MSS.  of  duke  of  Rutland  at  Belvoir  castle— Hist.  MSS.  Com.  12  Sept.  app :  Pt.  iv,  p.  89. 

10  Raine's  North  Durham,  p.  864.  11    Border  Laws,  12  &  18  Sep.  6  Ed.  vi. 
12    Raine's  North  Durham,  p.  xxxii. 

18    Durham  Wills  and  Inventories  (4  Surt.  Soc.),  vol.  I.  p.  202. 


107 

Ogle — cousin  not  necessarily  implying  a  definite  blood-relationship— and  John 
Ogle,  brother  to  George  Ogle,  and  from  this  time  we  lose  sight  of  the  worthy 
yeoman.  The  sixth  lord  Ogle  died  a  few  days  after  making  his  will — on  Aug. 
1,  1562 — possessed,  among  numerous  other  estates,  of  'the  castle  and  manor  of 
Hyrste  with  lands  belonging  to  them  and  one  close  in  Hirst  called  New  Moor 
and  another  New  Close  *.14  Cuthbert,  the  seventh  lord  Ogle,  brother  of  the  sixth 
lord,  was  seised  in  1568  of  the  manor  of  Hirst.15  The  Ogles  now  drop  into  the 
background  and  we  find  the  Erringtons — a  branch  of  the  Bingfield  family — in 
possession  of  that  portion  of  Hirst  to  which  the  tower  is  attached.  Gerald 
Errington  has  already  come  before  us  in  connection  with  the  beacon  on  Hirst 
tower-head.  Next,  a  somewhat  noted  member  of  the  family  claims  our 
attention — George  Errington,  one  of  the  martyrs  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church. 
He  may,  I  think,  be  identified  with  the  George  Errington  mentioned  in  a  report 
by  Sir  John  Forster  in  1580  in  connection  with  Ellington  an  adjoining  town- 
ship. None  of  the  twenty  tenants  therein  were  returned  as  '  able  '  i.e.  furnished 
with  horse,  armour,  and  weapons.  The  reason  they  gave  for  not  being  so  was 
that  they  had  paid  eight  years'  fines  apiece  to  Gavin  Clavering,  Arthur  Cress- 
well,  George  Errington  '  at  the  least  '.16  George  Errington,  like  many  of  the 
Northumbrian  gentry,  was  a  recusant,  i.e.,  one  who  would  not  go  to  his  parish 
church  and  conform  in  matters  of  religion.  After  the  suppression  of  the  northern 
rebellion  in  1569  very  stringent  measures  were  taken  to  prevent  the  celebration  of  the 
mass  in  Northumberland,  and  the  seminary  priests  were  ruthlessly  hunted  down, 
and  executed.  Several  intrepid  Jesuits  risked  their  lives  in  order  to  administer 
the  sacrament  to  their  co-religionists  in  the  north  and  passed  from  one  place 
of  concealment  to  another.  George  Errington  was  one  of  those  who  harboured 
and  aided  them,  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  at  one  time  or  another  John 
Bost,  John  Ingram,  Joseph  Lampton,  William  Waterson,  and  other  devoted 
priests,  who  suffered  martyrdom,  lay  concealed  in  Hirst  castle.  In  connection 
with  this  Jesuit  mission  to  Northumberland  Errington  seems  to  have  played  a 
prominent  part  as  an  emissary  conveying  letters  '  beyond  the  seas  '.  About 
1585  accompanied  by  young  John  Errington  of  Denton,  he  embarked  at  Shields 
in  a  French  ship  bound  for  Dieppe,  having  in  his  possession  nine  letters 
addressed  to  various  persons  in  Rouen,  one  of  them  a  priest.  He  was 
apprehended  and  lodged  in  the  tower  of  London.  Sir  Owen  Hopton  and 
Edward  Barker,  who  examined  him  on  Ang.  31,  tried  to  ascertain  what  his  re- 
lations had  been  •with  one  of  the  writers  of  the  letters,  Robert  Hethfield,  a 
merchant  of  Newcastle.  Errington  admitted  that  three  weeks  before  he  took 
ship,  he  met  him  between  Newcastle  and  Gosforth  '  about  ten  of  the  clock  at 
which  time  they  stayed  in  the  highway  on  horseback  about  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  and  talked  together.'  All  lie  remembered  of  the  conversation  was  that 
Hethfield  told  him  he  rode  suspiciously  like  a  priest.18  He  was  afterwards  con- 
fined in  York  castle  where  he  was  kept  a  close  prisoner  for  some  years.  On 
July  16th,  1594,  he  was  sent  with  John  Bost  the  Jesuit,  both  prisoners,  to 
Durham.  Bost  was  put  four  times  on  the  rack  and  twice  on  the  other  torture 
[  ?  Younge's  Fiddle  ] ,  arraigned,  condemned,  and  executed  at  Dryburn  near 
Durham.  Errington  returned  to  York  castle.  There,  on  Nov.  29,  1596,  with 
three  other  Catholics  he  was  put  to  death  for  endeavouring  to  convert  one  of  the 
prisoners,  a  protestant  parson,  confined  for  some  misdemeanor.  This  parson, 
hoping  to  reinstate  himself  in  favour,  had  laid  a  trap  for  his  fellow  prisoners  by 
pretending  that  he  desired  to  embrace  the  Catholic  faith.  Early  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  the  owner  of  Hirst  castle  was  Thomas  Errington,  a  son  of  John 
Errington  of  Bingfield.  In  1610  a  suit  for  tithes  was  brought  against  him  by 
Michael  Column,  vicar  of  Woodhorn.  He  was  probably  the  builder  of  the 

14  Hodgson's  Hist,  of  Northd.,  $t.  II.  vol.  i.  p.  385.  15    Ibid. 

16  Calendar  of  Border  Papers,    vol.  I.  p.  22. 

17  State  Papers,  Eliz.  (Domestic),  vol.  188.  no.  31. 

18  Records  of  the  Northern  Province-.  V.  p.  743. 


108 

manor-house,  He  died  in  September,  1629,  and  the  estate  was  subsequently 
held  by  his  son,  John  (bapt.  22  Nov.  1605,  burd  26  Nov.  1645)  and  his  grandson 
William  (bapt.  30  Jan.,  163|  ).  William  Errington  died  about  the  year  1663, 
and  Hirst  passed  into  the  hands  of  Gerard  Ridley19  who  had  married,  18  Dec. 
1662,  his  sieter  Dorothy20.  This  Gerard  Eidley  did  not  enjoy  the  estate  long. 
He  died  in  Aug.  1665,  and  was  buried  at  Woodhorn  on  the  19th  of  that  month. 
The  Kev.  John  Wolfall,  vicar  of  Woodhorn,  by  his  marriage  with  Dorothy, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Ridley,  appears  next  on  the  list  of  owners.  A  Mr.  Woulford 
[Wolfall]  paid  the  hearth  tax  on  two  hearths  at  Hirst  in  1675.  He  died  in  1683. 
and  for  some  years  his  widow  lived  at  Hirst.  On  Aug.  13-14.  1696,  Dorothy  Wol- 
fall of  Hirst  and  John  Wolfall  her  son  and  heir,  leased  and  released  to  George 
Barker  '  all  that  capital  messuage  and  tenement  on  the  south  side  of  the  town 
of  Hirst  then  or  late  in  the  occupation  of  the  said  Dorothy  Wolfall  or  her 
assigns  and  all  other  the  messuages  lands  and  hereditaments  of  the  said  Dorothy 
and  John  in  the  town,  townfields,  &c.,  of  the  Hirst'  ;  and  by  will  dated  Feb. 
18,  1709,  Dorothy  Wolfall  devised  this  estate  of  hers  to  John  Johnson  of  Wood- 
horn,  who  had  married  (Dec.  17,  1702)  her  daughter  Elizabeth.  John 
Johnson  and  Thomas  Wolfall  of  the  Hirst  both  voted  Oct.  23,  1710,  for  Fenwick 
and  Ogle  as  owners  of  freeholds  at  the  Hirst.  John  Johnson  by  his  will  (proved 
March  7,  1746)  divided  his  property  at  Hirst  between  his  two  sons.  William 
got  North  Hirst  or  the  Third-House  farm,  consisting  of  two  houses  then  in  the 
occupation  of  Cuthbert  Edmiston  and  Adam  Gatis  with  the  following  fields — 
the  Calf  Close,  Middle  Close,  Eastmost  Close,  West  Meadow  field.  East 
Meadow  field,  Old  Loaning,  and  East  and  West  Thirds.  Francis  got  Low 
Hirst,  the  present  farm,  described  as  '  all  that  his  dwelling  house  at  the  Hirst 
and  the  outhouses  thereunto  adjoining  and  all  those  his  closes  or  parcels  of 
ground  in  the  township,  townfields,  and  territories  of  the  Hirst  called  by  the 
name  of  the  Hagg  grounds  [  North  Low  Hagg,  South  Low  Hagg,  West  Low 
Hagg,  North-West  Hagg,  South-West  Hagg,  the  Dovecot  Close,  the  Cow 
pasture] ,  the  West  Moor  grounds  [  East  Moor  field,  Middle  Moor  field,  North 
Moor  field,  South  Moor  field] ,  the  Loneing  Head  Close,  with  their  appurtenances 
These,  his  son  John,  (stated  in  1776  to  be  'of  Sheepwash'  and  in  1779  'of  London'), 
sold,  March  25,  1780,  to  George  Yeoman.  After  the  death  of  George 
Yeoman's  sous,  George  and  Thomas,  the  Hirst  farm  passed  by  inheritance  into 
the  hands  of  his  nephews,  Thomas  and  Robert  Green.  Robert  sold  his  share 
of  the  property  to  William  Watson  of  North  Seaton.  Later  on  in  the  century, 
William  Watson's  family  acquired  the  other  share  of  the  estate  from  Robert 
Green,  incumbent  of  All  Saints,  and  master  of  the  hospital  of  St.  Mary  the 
Virgin,  in  Newcastle.  The  property  now  belongs  to  William  Milburn, 
esq.,  who  is  lord  of  the  manor  of  Low  Hirst.  From  1760,  the  date  of  Francis 
Johnson's  death  to  the  present  da}'  the  old  house  has  not  been  occupied  by  its 
owners.  In  1779  and  1795  the  tenant  was  Thomas  Sharpe,  and  then  for 
about  eighty  years  three  generations  of  the  Rowells  lived  there — Robert  Rowell 
in  the  early  years  of  the  century,  then  William  Rowell  who  died  9-  March,  1858, 
and  afterwards  another  William  Rowell,  son  of  the  former.  John  Jobson  held 
the  farm  for  a  few  years,  and  was  followed  by  the  present  tenant,  James 
Patterson,  about  fourteen  years  ago. 

Turning  now  to  the  building,  the  oldest  part  is  the  east  wall  which  is  sur- 
mounted by  a  narrow  oblong  turret  resting  on  corbels.  This  probably  was  the 
only  part  of  the  old  tower  with  battlements.  The  rain  is  drained  from  it  by 
two  original  stone  spouts,  one  on  the  north  and  another  on  the  south  side.  A 
plain  outer  moulding  follows  the  contour  of  the  merlons.  Some  of  the  original 
window  loops  remain  on  the  east  side.  The  principal  features  of  the  south 
front  are  Jacobean  in  character.  These  are  the  mullioned  windows  with  their 

19  Aug.  10,  1668.  Burd.  George  son  of  Gerard  Ridley,  Hurst.— Woodhorn  Reg. 

20  Feb.  4,  1639,  Bapt.  Dorothy  daughter  of  John  Errington,  off  Hyrst. 


109 

square  drip-stones.  Inside  the  bouse,  which  has  been  much  altered,  there  is  little 
of  interest  remaining  except  a  finely-moulded  fireplace  of  the  seventeenth 
century  in  one  of  the  upper  and  now  deserted  chambers,  and  the  panelling  of  a 
short  staircase.  The  old  manor-house  of  the  Erringtons  seems  to  have  been 
known  in  1642  as  the  '  West  House  '.21  A  blocked-up  doorway  in  the  south 
front  between  the  present  doorway  and  the  east  wall  leads  us  to  infer  that  the 
house  has  at  one  time  been  divided.  In  1675  Ralph  Lawrington  \  ?Errington  or 
Widdrington  ]  paid  the  tax  on  five  hearths  for  a  house  at  Hirst,  and  Mr.  Woulford 
[Wolfall]  on  two.  It  is  almost  certain  that  Mr.  Wolfall's  hearths  were  in  the 
old  house,  and  I  think  the  five  others  were  in  it  too,  as  it  is  doubtful  whether 
there  was  anv  other  house  in  Hirst  large  enough  to  require  so  many  at  this 
time.  There  is  no  record  of  the  dimensions  of  the  old  Third-house  [  to  which 
I  have  a  reference  in  1701  and,  if  it  was  known  as  the  '  Thirds  ',  in  1684  ]  but 
we  have  no  evidence  that  it  was  built  in  1675,  and  that  it  was  of  such  a  size  as 
to  contain  five  hearths." 

After  having  made  an  inspection  of  the  house  and  ascended  the  turret,  the 
party  proceeded  to 

WOODHORN    CHURCH 

where  they  were  received  by  the  vicar,  the  Rev.  0.  Rhodes. 

Mr.  Tomlinson  then  gave  a  short  account  of  the  ancient  edifice.  "  Woodhorn", 
he  said.  "  is  generally  considered  to  be  the  '  Wucestre '  which  Ceolwulf,  king 
of  Northumbria.  gave  to  St.  Cuthbert  when  in  739  he  resigned  his  kingdom 
and  became  a  monk  at  Lindisfarne,  though  some  antiquaries  identify  this 
place  with  Woden  or  Alnmouth.  That  a  church  existed  here  at  an  early  period 
is  evident  from  the  fragments  of  pre-Conquest  crosses  which  have  been  found 
on  this  site.  It  is  in  fact  mentioned  as  among  the  possessions  of  the  priory  of 
Tynemouth  in  the  time  of  abbot  Richard  de  Albini  [  1097-1119  ] .  The  pre- 
sent building  dates  from  Norman  times.  A  restoration  in  1843-4  under  the 
superintendence  of  Benjamin  Green,  the  architect,  has  deprived  us  of  many 
features  which  would  have  enabled  us  to  trace  the  history  of  the  building. 
The  chance],  the  upper  stages  of  the  tower,  and  all  the  exterior  masonry  of  the 
nave  are  modern  and  may  safely  be  eliminated  from  our  survey.  Of  the  old 
church  we  have  the  following  remains : — 

(1)  The  lower  part  of  the  tower  with  its  arch,  and  the  two  western  bays  of  the 
north  arcade,  early   Norman,    attributed   to   the   first   decades   of  the  twelfth 
century. 

(2)  The  two  western  bays  of  the  south  arcade,  late  Norman,  belonging  to  the 
latter  part  of  the  twelfth  century. 

(3)  The   eastern    bays   of  the    north    and   south   arcades,  the  chancel    arch 
and  the  responds  with  carved  corbel  heads,  Early  English,  dating  from  about 
1220.     The  Norman  columns  of  the  north  arcade  are  shorter  and  broader  than 
those  of  the  south  arcade,  there  being  a  difference  of  2  ft.  2  inches  in  the  length 
and  5  inches  in  the  diameter.     The  Early  English  arches  are  especially  worthy 
of  notice,  that  on  the  north  arcade,  richly  decorated  with  roll  mouldings,  is  one 
of  the  finest  specimens  of  Early   English  work  in   Northumberland.     It  was 
probably  built  to  open  into  a  chantry,  for  the  support  of  which  a  house  in  New- 
castle had  been  given  to  the  church.     The  rood  screen  was  taken  down  in  1764, 
as  low  as  the  top  of  the  rails,  by  order  of  Dr.  John  Sharp. 

21  1642,  June. — Feoffment  from  John  Errington  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  to  George  Farrow 
of  a  messuage  and  tenement  called  West  House,  parcel  of  the  Capital  messuage  and  tenement 
called  the  Hirst,  and  a  close  adjoining  to  the  West  House  called  the  Hagg  close,  the  Dovecoat 
close,  and  the  Broom  close  adjoining  to  the  Dovecoat  close  on  the  west,  and  having  Woodhorn 
moor  on  the  east,  with  the  appurtenances.  With  a  proviso  for  redemption,  being  a  mortgage 
to  Farrow  for  securing  £150  with  interest  on  the  1st  July,  1G47. 


110 


The  objects  of  interest  in  the  church  are  : — 

( 1 )  A  female  effigy,  c.  1300,  with  two  angels  at  the  feet  and  a  canopy  over 


the  head,  supported  by  angels%  and  having  the  Virgin  Mary  and  Christ  and 
kneeling  figures  sculptured  on  the  top  of  it. 

(  2  )  A  short  figure  wearing 
a  peculiar  dress  built  into  the 
west  side  of  the  tower. 

(3)  An  interesting  collec- 
tion of  grave  covers,  with 
various  forms  of  crosses 
carved  on  them. 

(  4  )  Fragments  "of  a  very 
fine  Anglian  cross. 

(  5  )  Brass  tablet  inscribed 
[in  script]  as  follows  : — 

An  Acrostick 

Epitaph    on    a   Vertuous  Gentle- 
woman who  died  on  Palm  Sunday 

March  24  1H99..* 
A.skest  thou    Reader    who    lyes 

here 
N  :  o  common   Corps  then  List  & 

you  shall  hear 
Groodness,  rare  meekness,  Zeal, 

pure  Chastitie 
1 :  nterred  together  in  this  Ground 

do  lie 
B  :  ehold  her  acts  whilst  here  she 

made  abode 

S :  he  liv'd  belov'd  of  men  &  died 
lov'd  of  God 
Mrs  Ann  Railston 

( 6 )  An    ancient    bell   in- 
scribed '  Maria'.* 

(7)  Fine   black    marble 
grave-slab  in  the  chancel,  of 
the  Rev.  John  Wolfall,  M.A., 

who  'after  ye  faithful  and  industrious  performance  of  his  ministeriall  office  26 
years  was  summoned  to  receive  his  reward  22  Feb.  anno  domiui  1683  '. 
(  8  )  Mural  monuments  of  the  Watson  and  Johnson  families. 
*    See  Proc.  III.  892. 


Ill 

The  rectory  of  Woodhorn  was  appropriated  to  the  priory  of  Tynemouth. 
Hodgson's  list  of  the  vicars  begins  in  the  time  of  king  John,  with  Richard,  pastor 
of  Woodhorn,  and  for  some  centuries  there  are  considerable  gaps  in  it.  Bishop 
Kellawe's  register  enables  us  to  fill  up  two  of  these.  On  Sep.  25,  1315, 
Geoffrey  de  Edenham  was  collated  by  the  bishop  of  Durham  into  the  vicarage 
vacant  by  the  death  of  Sir  Robert  de  Littelbiry,  and  at  the  same  time  inducted 
into  it  by  the  archdeacon  of  Northumberland.21  On  Octr  10,  John  de  Pollowe, 
the  bishop's  sequestrator,  obtained  acquittance  for  moneys  received  from 
the  executors  of  Robert  de  Littelbiry.22  Sir  Robert  de  Littelbiry  was 
probably  the  vicar  here  at  the  time  of  Edward  the  First's  visit  to  Woodhorn,  on 
Dec.  19,  1292.  In  Sep.  1316  Geoffrey  de  Edenham,  the  vicar,  was  a  member  of 
a  commission  touching  the  vicarage  of  Edlingham.23  In  1501,  when  William 
Eveiiwood  was  vicar,  there  were  wanting  in  connection  with  the  church,  albs, 
stoles,  a  corporal,  a  chrismatory,  and  books  ;  and  the  two  churchwardens, 
John  Fenwick  and  Thomas  Taylor,  were  ordered  to  have  them  provided 
before  the  Feast  of  the  Purification  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  under  a  penalty  of 
2s.  8d.24  The  number  of  howseling  people,  i.e.  communicants,  in  the 
parish  in  1578  was  1020.25 

Of  the  many  vicars  of  Woodhorn  several  have  a  claim  to  remembrance. 
Thomas  Hanley,  or  Handley  ( inducted  Apl.  1, 1569  ),  seems  to  have  been  a  man 
of  such  recognised  learning  that  he  was  excused  from  the  examination  imposed  on 
the  clergy  by  bishop  Barnes  in  1578.26  Dr.  Triplett  (inducted  Aug.  19,  1630)  was 
also  a  man  of  some  reputation,  '  esteemed  a  great  wit,  a  good  Grecian,  and  a 
poet ;'  by  deed  dated  January,  1664,  he  left  an  annuity  or  rent  charge  of  £5 
per  annum  for  apprenticing  one  or  more  poor  children,  boys  or  girls,  born 
in  the  parish  to  such  trades  as  the  trustees  of  the  charity  should  think  fit. 
The  Rev.  John  Wolfall,  M.A,  who  was  admitted  to  holy  orders  by  bishop  Cosin, 
September  22,  1661,  and  at  that  time  was  '  Vicarius  destinatus  de  Wood- 
horn,'27  was  inducted  on  the  8th  of  the  following  month.  He  was  one  of  the 
ministers  who,  four  years  previously,  had  signed  a  congratulatory  address  to  the 
Protector  on  his  being  proclaimed  chief  magistrate  of  the  three  nations  by  act 
of  parliament,  and  singularly  enough  he  styled  himself  in  the  document  '  pastor 
of  Woodhorn  '.  Benjamin  Kennicott,  inducted  December  19th,  1798  (  died 
March  21th,  1842,  aged  87  ),  was  a  cousin  of  Dr.  Kennicott  the  learned 
editor  of  the  Hebrew  bible  and  was  himself  an  accomplished  scholar. 

From  the  records  of  the  ecclesiastical  courts  and  the  parish  registers 
we  glean  a  few  odds  and  ends  of  information  about  Woodhorn.  On  11  June 
1583,  we  learn  that  John  Scott,  curate  of  Woodhorn  (  elsewhere  he  is 
stated  to  be  curate  of  Widdrington),  had  committed  the  indiscretion  of  marrying  a 
couple  without  the  consent  of  their  parents  ;  how  often  he  would  have  to  be 
'  presented  '  at  the  present  day  1  ;  in  1601  that  the  vicar28  had  preached  no 
sermons  for  twelve  months, — possibly  out  ol  consideration  for  his  parishioners  ! : 
that  on  Sunday  February,  26th,  1604,  John  Wilkinson  and  six  others  and  John 
Codlin,  piper,  had  gone  through  Woodhoru  in  service  time  to  play  at  football  with 

21    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  ii.  737  &  738.  22    ibid.  738.  23    ibid.  820. 

24    Eccl.  Proc.  of  Bp.  Barnes  (22  Surt.  Soc.  )  p.  xx.  25    ibid.  Ixxxvi. 

26  ibid.  34,  77. 

27  Bp.  Cosin's  Corresp.  (  55  Surt.  Soc.  )  33.      Among  the  presentations  on  the  Patent 
Rolls,  28  Aug.,   12  Chas.  II.,  appears  the  name  of  John  Wolfall,  M.A.  vicar  of  Woodhorn, 
vice  John  Clapperton,  deceased. 

28  This  vicar  must  have  been  the  predecessor  of  Michael  Colman,  who  was  instituted 
26  Nov.,  1609,  possibly  the  gentleman  mentioned  in  the  following  letter  from  lord  Eure  to 
lord  Burgbley,  dated  Aug.  17,  1597: — "It  hath,  as  I  hear,  pleased  God  to  call  to  his  mercy  Mr. 
Mason,  late  parson  of  Woodhorne  in  Northumberland,  by  reason  of  whose  death  the  said 
rectory  is  now  void.     My  humble  suit  i«  that  her  Majesty,  who  is  patron,  would  grant  the  said 
benefice  to  one  Mr.  Smathwaite,  'a  man  very  painful  in  the  Church  of  God  ',  &  well  known 
to  the  Bishop  of  Durham  for  a  good  preacher.     He  hath  been  maintained  hitherto  with  the 
voluntary    benevolence    of   religious    people  ".-'-Hist.  MSS.  Com.  Cal.   of  the  MSS.  of  the 
Marquis   of  Salisbury,  vol     xii.   p.   854.      Hodgson  shews  no   vicar  of  Woodhorn  between 
Robert  Mason  and  Michael  Colman. 


112 

the  said  piper  before  them  ;  that  in  1634  one  Andrew  Clennell,  probably  of  Hirst, 
had  laid  violent  hands  on  a  minister,  the  parish  clerk  in  Dr.  Triplett's  time  ; 
that  six  collections  taken  at  Woodhorn  in  1665,  for  the  relief  of  poor  people 
infected  with  the  plague  yielded  six  shillings  ;  that  on  July  24th,  1796,  Prince 
William  of  Gloucester — he  was  down  in  the  north  reviewing  the  troops  encamped 
in  the  district  along  the  coast — attended  divine  service  in  Woodhorn  chnrch. 
Astonished  as  the  clerk  who  records  the  fact  must  have  been  at  seeing  such 
a  visitor,  the  surprise  of  the  vicar  must  have  been  even  greater  on  finding 
certain  entries  in  the  registers,  for  he  makes  the  following  note  :  '  N.B.  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  registers  for  baptisms  many  names  of  dissenters'  children  have 
been  clandestinely  inserted  by  John  Ooxon,  the  clerk.  To  some  I  have  prefixed 
the  mark  D.' 

Many  cases  of  remarkable  longevity  are  recorded  for  the  parish  of  Woodhorn. 
About  If  91  according  to  evidence  given  May  2nd,  1617.  by  George  Burletson,  the 
parish  clerk,  who  was  '  borne  and  brought  up  in  Woodhorne  Towne  ',  and 
George  Hindmers  of  Cresswell,  there  died  here  an  old  man  of  the  name  of  Alex. 
Clark,  above  six  score  years  of  aige.'  Hindmer's  mother  also,  who  lived  at 
Cresswell,  was  'above  five  score  and  tenn  years  old'  when  she  died  about  the 
year  1615.  Thomas  Johnson,  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  Recorder  who 
died  at  Newbiggin,  Sept.  5,  1767,  was  many  years  older  than  the  Newbiggin 
register  which  begins  in  1662.  Another  native  of  Woodhorn,  Thomas  Thomp- 
son who  fought  at  the  battle  of  Minden  in  1759,  is  stated  to  have  been  103 
years  of  age  when  he  died  on  the  27th  June,  1828,  in  an  entry  at  the  head  of 
the  Side,  Newcastle. 

The  following  are  a  few  additional  notes  concerning  Woodhorn  and  its 
church  : — 

A  matron  of  Wodehorne  who  had  been  deaf  for  sixteen  years  received  her 
hearing  by  visiting  St.  Godric's  tomb  at  Finchale.30 

By  the  old  taxation  of  churches  of  one  mark  in  forty,  Woodhorn  stands  thus  : 
'  cxij  marcae,  viijs  iii]d.  Rectoria  de  Woddehorne,  xxxvijs.  vjd.'  and  in  the  new 
taxation  of  1306  '  de  vicaria  de  Wodehorne,  xxs.  '  the  tenths  being  2s.81 
In  Clavis  Eccles.sz  it  appears  as  '  Vic.  Woodhorne  xxj/.  xvs.  viijd.  [100/.] 
Busshoppe  of  Durham.'  Bacon  (  Liber  Regis,  1275  )  gives  the  value  in 
the  kings  books  as  '  21/.  15s.  7%d.  Woodhorn,  alias  Woodborn,  V.  (  S*  Mary.  ) 
Prox.  Episc.  13s.  4d.  Pri.  Tinmonth,  propr  Bishop  of  Durham,'  the  yearly 
tenths  being  21.  3s.  6|d.  Newbiggin  (  St.  Bartholomew  )  is  stated  to  be  a 
chapel  to  Woodhorn.  William  de  Kirkeby  occurs  as  '  procurator  '  of  the 
church  of  Woodhorn,  ii  non.  Oct.  131133  John  de  Cambowe,  alias  de 
Belton,  was  ordained  an  unbeneficed  deacon  in  1338,  by  Boniface,  bishop  of 
Corbania,  by  authority  of  the  bishop  of  Durham,  to  the  title  of  a  rent  of  five 
marks  from  John  de  Seton,  next  Woodhorn  ;  and  in  the  same  year  and  by  the 
same  bishop  was  ordained  priest  to  the  same  title.84  At  a  synod  held  in  the 
Galilee  at  Durham  on  the  4  Octr  1507,  the  '  proprietarius  '  and  the  vicar  of 
Woodhorn  were  present.85  At  the  visitation  of  16  Nov.,  1501,  at  Gateshead 
the  vicar  of  Woodhorn  was  present.86  Mr.  Thomas  Lupton  is  given  by  Calamy 
(in.  85. )  as  the  minister  who  was  ejected  but  afterwards  conformed.  In  his 
Sufferings  of  the  Clergy  (  223  )  Walker  gives  John  Clapperton  as  the  rector 
and  value  £120  per  ann. 

Mr.  Tomlinson  next  read  the  following  notes  on  Woodhorn  vicarage  : — 

WOODHORN  VICARAGE. 

"  When  Woodhorn  vicarnge  first  comes  before  our  notice,  i.e.  about  1569,  it 
is  in  a  very  dilapidated  condition.  Ralph  Tod,  the  vicar,  was  obliged  to  repair 
two  lofts  which  were  '  utterly  decayed  &  clean  fallen  to  the  ground  ',  to  repair 

80    St.  Oodric.  (20  Sur.  Soc. ),  888.  31    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  94,  105. 

82    Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes.  8.  33    Reg.  pal.  Dun.  I.  132.         31    Hid.  III.  196,  206. 

35    Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres  ( 9  Sur.  Soc.  )  ccccv. 


113 

a  little  chapel  close  by,  erect  a  new  barn  and  repair  a  dovecot.  In  1758, 
archdeacon  Robinson  reported  '  the  honse  very  bad  '.  Shortly  afterwards 
as  we  learn  Irom  a  letter  of  W.  Sanderson  to  Ralph  Hodgson, 
attorney-at-law  in  Durham,  dated  23  Sept.,  1768,  the  parsonage 
house  was  '  in  part  taken  down  and  rebuilt  ',  the  old  part  ( contain- 
ing the  kitchens  )  ruinous,  as  are  also  the  stables  and  other  outhouses. 
In  1792  the  vicarage  is  described  as  '  built  with  stone,  lime,  and  timber, 
and  covered  with  pantiles,  having  five  rooms  ceiled,  and  floored  with 
boards,  two  stables,  one  byre  and  barn,  two  outhouses  all  being  built 
with  stone  and  lime,  and  thatch'd  or  covered  with  straw  '.  In  the 
present  building  we  have  therefore  an  eighteenth  century  house,  containing 
perhaps  fragments  of  an  earlier  structure.  The  rental  of  the  vicarage  house 
was  returned  in  1(563  as  £80.  In  1675  the  number  of  hearths  on  which  the 
Rev.  John  Wolfall  paid  the  tax  was  five.  The  Rev.  Henry  Latton,  who  was 
vicar  in  1771,  does  not  seem  to  have  been  very  comfortable.  In  a  letter  of  his 
to  his  predecessor,  the  Rev.  Hugh  Hodgson,  dated  the  26th  of  August  of  this 
year,  he  complains  that  he  cannot  understand  the  dialect  of  foreigm  rs  am/ ng 
whom  he  is  seated.  The  fishermen  were  unanimous  not  to  pay  him  one 
farthing  of  tithes,  and  his  wife,  poor  body,  was  '  miserably  put  to  it  for  cleanli- 
ness or  even  decency  in  the  servants  these  regions  produce,  and  from  so  irksome 
a  situation,'  he  continues  'we  have  sent  to  the  south  for  a  servant  to  deliver  us.' 
One  of  the  bedsteads  left  by  Mr.  Wibbersley  who  had  purchased  it  from  Mr. 
Simcoe,  is  in  so  ruinous  a  condition,  the  wood  being  all  rotten  from  old  age 
that  he  considers  it  scarce  fit  for  servants,  and  asks  his  correspondent  to  '  throw 
it  in  as  a  blessing.' 

Leaving  the  church  the  party  had  a  good  view  of  the  picturesque  old  wind- 
mill of  Woodhorn,  which  in  the  earlv  part  of  the  century  was  worked  by  Robert 
Hindhaugh.  It  took  fire  on  January  9th,  1853,  and  the  stock  and  machinery 
were  entirely  destroyed.  They  then  crossed  the  little  burn  which  in  1663 
turned  a  water  mill  belonging  to  lord  Widdrington  and  proceeded  to 

NEWBIGGIN. 

In  the  main  street  some  old  houses  were  noticed,  one  of  them  having  the 
door  head  inscription  1689. 

A  certain  man  belonging  to  the  vill  which  is  named  Neubigging,  'in  Northum- 
briae  finibus  posita,'  for  long  had  been  visited  with  insane  movements.  His 
friends  fastened  his  hands  and  feet  to  the  sepulchre  of  the  man  of  God  [  St. 
Godric  ] ,  and  in  a  little  time  he  recovered.26  In  a  list  of  beacons  in  Northumber- 
land, and  gentlemen  charged  with  them,  of  May  24th,  1546,  there  occur  New- 
biggin,  Oswald  Carswell  of  Carswell,  Thomas  Grey,  bailiff  of  Ellingham,  John 
Widdrington  of  Newbiggin.27  Christopher  Burton,  the  unlicensed  curate  of 
Newbiggin,  and  Thomas  Pattenson,  the  parish  clerk,  attended  a  visitation  on  the 
27  Jan.  1577-8. w  In  July  of  the  same  year  the  chapel  was  stated  to 
have  no  curate.  At  that  of  Jan.  1577-9  Francis  Kettlewell,  the  curate,  was 


On  arriving  at  the  church  of  St.  Bartholomew  the  members  found  that  it 
had  recently  undergone  a  process  of  restoration,  during  which  the  plaster  had 
been  stripped  from  the  walls  and  the  gallery  at  the  west  end  removed.  Some 
arches  and  carved  stones  were  thus  exposed,  which  were  inspected  with  interest. 

"  The  church,"  said  Mr.  Tomlinson,  "  which  was  built  about  1220 
has  originally  been  a  very  large  and  handsome  one.  To  account 
for  its  former  splendour  it  is  necessary  to  remember  that  Newbiggin 
was  once  a  very  important  place. — a  member  of  the  great  baronv  of  Bvwell, 
that  Hugh  de  Balliol  had  a  grant  of  a  market  and  an  eight  days'  Jhir  from  king 
John  as  early  as  1203,  that  it  was  a  port  which  in  1310,  1314  and  1333 
furnished  ships  to  Edward  II.  and  Edward  III.  in  their  wars  with  Scotland,  and 
sent  some  of  its  most  discreet  and  honest  men  to  attend  a  council  at  Warwick 

26    St.  Godric.  p.  415.  27    Rutland  Papers, i.  87. 

28    Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes.  85,  76.  29    ihid.  94. 


114 

in  1336.  The  church  originally  had  north  and  south  aisles  and  yet  before  the 
close  of  the  Early  English  period  it  was  found  necessary  to  extend  the  chancel. 
But  in  the  course  of  centuries  Newbiggin  sank  into  the  position  of  a  small 
fishing  village  and  the  inhabitants  were  not  numerous  enough  to  fill  so  large  a 
church.  So  when  it  fell  into  decay  a  new  east  wall  was  built  across  the  nave, 
and  the  chancel  was  left  unrooied,  the  aisles  were  demolished  and  the  arcades 
walled  up.  Thus  the  church  stood  in  1723.  The  steeple  required 
repairing  in  1731,  and  again  in  1764.  The  church  was  restored  in 
1826,  and  again  in  1888.  It  was  formerly  kept  in  repair  with  the 
rents  of  four  acres  of  land  and  three  houses  and  a  garden  which  in  1792-3  were 
let  at  £8  a  year.  The  remains  of  the  original  church  consist  of  the  six  arches  of 
the  old  arcades,  the  south  and  east  walls  ot  the  chancel,  and  the  west  tower  with  its 
short  octagonal  spire.  The  arches  are  of  different  spans  renting  on  clustered  col- 
umns and  have  hood  moulds  terminating  in  quaintly  carved  heads.  The  chancel 
contains  three  of  the  original  windows,  one  of  five  lights  at  the  east  end  and  two 
of  three  lights  in  the  south  wall  ;  the  sill  of  one  of  these  is  brought  down  to 
form  sedilia.  Close  to  it  on  the  east  is  a  piscina  under  a  pointed  arch.  Built 
up  into  the  poruh  are  a  number  of  grave  covers  richly  decorated  with 
floriated  crosses  exhibiting  great  variety  of  design  and  accompanied  with  shears 
and  keys  or  swords.  Two  of  these  are  the  grave  covers  of  children. 

The  fishermen  of  Newbiggin  formerly  paid  tithes  to  the  vicar  on  the  fish  caught, 
but  in  the  time  of  William  Simcoe  they  protested  against  the  ancient  custom. 
William  Pye,  however,  the  judge  of  the  consistory  court,  decreed  on  a  test  case 
being  brought  before  him,  that  John  Langley  and  five  others  having  landed  and 
sold  within  the  chapelry  of  Newbiggin  1900  lobsters  valued  at  eight  shilling  per 
score  and  worth  £38,  and  650  at  eight  shillings  and  six  pence  a  score  worth 
£13  16s.  3d.,  and  the  tithe  thereof  amounting  to  £5  3s.  6d.  should  pay  such 
tithe  to  Wm.  Simcoe, vicar  of  Woodhorn,  besides  condemning  them  in  the  expenses 
of  the  suit.  A  summary  of- the  tithe  dispute,  which  continued  after  this  decision, 
is  given  in  the  letter  already  quoted  from  W.  Sanderson.  '  When  Mr. 
Simcqe,  the  present  incumbent's  predecessor  came  to  ye  living  as  also  before, 
each  fishing  boat  compounded  with  the  vicar  yearly  at  a  certain  sum.  This 
same  Mr.  Simcoe  at  times  increased  by  five  shillings  per  boat  at  a  time  till  he 
had  raised  each  boat  to  forty-five  shillings  per  annum,  and  lie  afterwards  made 
an  attempt  to  raise  them  to  fifty  shillings  at  which  the  fishermen,  being  irritated, 
combined  together  and  agreed  to  give  him  nothing  at  all,  and  he  (for  which 
reasons  I  don't  know  )  never  attempted  to  recover  it  at  law.  Mr.  Wibbersley 
when  he  succeeded  to  Woodhorn  living,  that  they  might  have  no  room  for 
complaint  at  being  over-reached,  agreed  with  them  for  fifteen  shillings  per  boat, 
which  they  promised  to  pay  but  on  ye  day  appointed  for  payment  refused.  I 
am  told  each  fisherman  now  subscribes  so  much  a  week  for  a  fund  to  support 
any  suit  that  may  be  commenced  against  them.  The  opposition  to  the  tithe 
was  so  strong  that  the  vicars  ceased  to  press  their  claim,  and  in  1826  Dr. 
Singleton  was  obliged  to  report  '  The  fishing  boats  have  long  discontinued  their 
offerings  to  the  vicar.'  " 

In  the  vestry  the  vicar  exhibited  the  communion  vessels  which  consist  of  an 
Elizabethan  cup  dated  1571  (see  illustration  Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.,  vol.  m. 
p.  368),  a  paten  made  by  John  Langlands  of  Newcastle,  1748-9,  and  a  flagon 
dated  1843. 

After  inspecting  some  of  the  quaint  epitaphs  and  rhymes  in  the  churchyard 
the  party  proceeded  past  the  old  disused  granaries,  mentioned  by  Wallis, 
to  the  Ship  Inn,  where  tea  had  been  provided,  and  thus  ended  the  afternoon's 
proceedings.  After  a  stroll  on  the  sands,  Newbiggin  was  left  by  the 
7-40  p.m.  train. 


115 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.    IX. 


1899. 


No.  12. 


COMMEMORATION    OF    THE    FIFTIETH    YEAR 

OF    THE 

OCCUPANCY    OF    THE    CASTLE    BY   THE    SOCIETY. 

[  As  showing  the  public  interest  manifested  in  the  history  and  operations 
of  the  society,  the  excellent  resume  which  follows  is  taken  from  the  Newcastle 
Daily  Chronicle  of  the  date.  ] 

A  conversazione  was  held  in  the  castle,  Newcastle,  on  Tuesday,  August  1st, 
1899,  to  celebrate  the  completion  of  fifty  years'  occupancy  of  the  ancient  pile. 


Although  the  sooiety  was  formed  in  the  year  1813,  it  was  not  until  the  middle 
of  the  century  that  it  settled  down  in  its  proper  home.     Since  August,  1848, 


116 

the  meetings  of  the  society  have  been  held  in  the  castle  month  by  month,  and  now, 
after  fifty  years  of  monthly  meetings,  the  society  is  stronger  than  ever,  and 
for  one  night,  it  devoted  itself  to  a  lighter  form  of  entertainment  than  usual.  It 
was  at  first  suggested  that  a  banquet  should  be  held  ;  but,  apart  from  its 
associations,  it  was  thought  that  the  castle  was  an  inconvenient  place  for  a 
dinner,  and  the  council  decided  to  have  a  conversazione  instead.  There  is 
always  something  agreeable  in  the  quaint  mingling  of  the  past  with  the  present ; 
and  there  has  not  often  been  a  better  opportunity  of  contrasting  the  ancient 
with  the  modern  than  the  guests  at  the  castle  had.  From  the  shirt  of  mail 
to  the  evening  suit  of  our  own  day  is  a  long  jump  ;  and  a  wide  space  of  time 
also  separates  the  grey  stone  walls  from  the  aggressive  newness  of  the  suburbs. 
To  get  within  the  castle  is  to  leave  modernity  in  a  moment  for  the  middle  ages, 
and  for  the  old  pikes,  helmets,  cross-bows,  swords,  and  bucklers, 
and  the  stone  cannon  balls  that  were  once  tired  from  the  castle  by  the  mighty 
catapults.  Here  too  are  dark  dungeons,  winding  stairways,  and  mysterious 
recesses  to  be  explored. 

The  late  Dr.  J.  Collingwood  Bruce,  famous  among  local  antiquaries,  once  read 
before  the  society  a  paper  in  which  he  gave  some  interesting  details  concerning  the 
early  history  of  the  society,  and  the  men  who  founded  it.  The  Newcastle  Society 
of  Antiquaries  was  founded  in  the  year  1813,  and  its  first  place  of  meeting  was 
Loftus's  long  room  in  the  lower  part  of  Newgate  street,  on  the  east  side. 
'  Ours  ',  said  Dr.  Bruce,  '  was  the  earliest  of  the  provincial  societies  now  existing 
for  the  study  of  archaeology.  It  was  not  until  the  year  1843  that  the  British 
Archaeological  Association  was  formed,  and  I  believe  it  was  owing  to  the  impulse 
given  by  the  peripatetic  meetings  of  this  society  and  its  twin  sister  the  Royal 
Archaeological  Institute,  that  most  of  our  local  bodies  owe  their  existence. 
That  we  should  have  started  into  being  thirty  years  before  most  of  the  county 
societies  of  this  country  seems  to  me  to  be  something  to  boast  of.  The  form- 
ation of  the  Society  was  primarily  due  to  Mr.  John  Bell,  who  took 
a  keen  interest  in  the  collection  of  antiquities  and  in  archaeological 
research.  Mr.  Bell  was  a  bookseller,  and  in  1803,  in  company  with  some 
others  formed  a  numismatical  society,  which  met  in  the  office  of  Mr.  John 
Airey,  attorney,  once  a  week.  The  society,  however,  was  short-lived.  During 
a  temporary  absence  of  Mr.  Bell,  the  members  quarrelled,  and  the  association 
was  dissolved.  Mr.  Bell,  notwithstanding  the  disappointment,  was  still  hope- 
ful. He  had  seventy  circulars  printed,  pointing  out  that  as  the  counties  of 
Northumberland  and  Durham  were  replete  with  objects  of  antiquarian  interest, 
the  Roman  Wall,  the  various  fields  of  feudal  warfare,  <fec.,  it  was  desirable 
that  '  a  depository  should  be  obtained  for  the  preservation  of  relics  of  antiquity, 
and  that  a  society  should  be  formed  of  gentlemen  who  would  contribute  in- 
formation for  the  use  of  the  younger  members.'  Mr.  Bell  addressed  his  circulars 
lo  the  people  best  known  in  the  two  counties,  but  the  response  was  not  encour- 
aging. It  was  declared  by  some  that  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  was 
sufficient  for  the  purpose  intended  ;  some  declined  without  reason  to  support 
the  project ;  and  some  took  no  notice  of  the  circular  at  all.  Still,  Mr.  Bell  did 
not  despair.  One  of  the  few  remaining  circulars  he  addressed  to  his  grace, 
Hugh,  second  duke  of  Northumberland,  who  immediately  replied  with  a  promise 
to  assist  the  project  as  far  as  lay  in  his  power.  Mr.  David  William  Smith 
( afterwards  a  baronet ),  Mr.  John  Adamson,  attorney,  and  one  or  two  more, 
joined  Mr.  Bell,  and  the  project  went  forward.  The  preliminary  meeting,  which 
resulted  in  the  formation  of  the  society  took  place  in  Mr.  Adamson's 
office  in  Westgate.  Mr.  Bell  continued  for  many  years  to  be  an 
active  and  useful  officer  of  the  society.  For  nearly  forty  years,  indeed,  Mr. 
Bell  and  Mr.  Adamson  were  the  backbone  of  the  society.  Mr.  Bell  was  the 
treasurer,  but  the  derangements  of  his  private  affairs  obliged  him  to  resign  the 
office,  which  was  assumed  by  Mr.  Adamson,  in  addition  to  the  office  of  secretary, 
which  he  shared  with  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson,  the  historian. 


117 

Afterwards,  the  society,  by  permission  of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical 
Society,  rnet  in  one  of  their  rooms  in  Ridley  court,  in  the  Groat  Market.  Then 
the  members  cast  longing  eyes  upon  the  castle,  which,  as  the  chief 
object  of  antiquity  in  the  city,  was  pre-eminently  the  place  most  fitting  for  them 
to  meet  in.  For  a  time,  the  society  did,  indeed,  in  its  early  days,  meet 
in  the  castle ;  but,  being  mortals,  the  members  could  not  stand  the  cold  winds 
that  blew  through  its  cheerless  rooms  and  passages,  and,  after  a  very  short  stay, 
they  forsook  the  ancient  stronghold.  The  '  king's  chamber  '  was  the  room  in 
which  they  assembled,  and  they  did  so  in  the  terms  of  the  following  licence, 
which  had  been  granted  to  them  by  the  justices  : — 

"We,  two  of  his  Majesty's  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  and  for  the  Town  and  County  of 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  assembled  at  a  special  session  held  at  the  Guildhall  of  the  said 
town  and  county,  this  second  day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  seventeen,  for  the  purpose  of  granting  a  licence  to  open  a  house,  rooms,  or 
other  buildings  for  the  purposes  mentioned  in  the  Act  of  Parliament  passed  in  the  57th 
year  of  his  present  Majesty's  reign,  entitled  'An  Act  for  the  More  Effectual  Preventing 
of  Seditious  Meetings  and  Assemblies',  do  hereby  by  virtue  and  in  pursuance  of  the 
said  Act,  grant  a  licence  fo  the  Eev.  John  Hodgson  and  John  Adamson,  gentlemen, 
both  of  Newcastle  aforesaid,  to  open  a  certain  part  of  the  ancient  Castle  of  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne  and  situate  there,  for  the  purpose  of  holding  debates  or  conversations  con- 
cerning and  making  inquiries  into  antiquities  in  general,  but  more  especially  concern- 
ing and  into  the  antiquities  of  the  North  of  England  and  of  the  Counties  of  Northumber- 
land, Cumberland,  and  Durham  ;  such  licence  to  continue  in  force  for  one  whole  year 
and  no  longer  ". 

The  licence  was  signed  and  sealed  by  H.  Cramlington  and  George  Forster, 
but  no  second  licence  was  applied  for  or  obtained.  After  leaving  the  castle,  the 
members  held  their  monthly  meetings  in  Mr.  Adamson's  office  in  Westgate,  begin- 
ning on  November  oth,  1817.  Until  the  society  had  established  quarters  of  its 
own,  the  treasures  of  antiquity  were  ranged  around  the  grass  plot  in  Mr.  Adamson's 
garden  behind  his  house.  The  society  next  obtained  a  room  in  Farrington's 
yard,  in  the  Bigg  Market,  meeting  there  for  the  first  time  on  July  17th,  1819. 
It  was  here,  says  Dr.  Bruce,  '  while  yet  a  boy,  that  I  first  came  into  the  solemn 
presence  of  the  antiquaries  of  Newcastle  '  ;  his  father,  being  a  member  of  the 
society,  took  him  to  the  meeting. 

On  February  5th,  1834,  the  society  celebrated  its  majority  by  giving  a  banquet 
at  the  rooms  of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  ;  The  Rev.  John  Hodg- 
son, who  was  then  secretary,  presented  an  interesting  report  of  the  excavations 
carried  on  at  the  expense  of  the  society,  aided  by  voluntary  contributions,  in  the 
Roman  station  at  Housesteads  (  Borcovicus  ),in  the  years  1830,  1831,  and  1833, 
and  of  the  researches  made  by  the  Rev.  A.  Hedley  at  his  station  of  Chesterholm 
(Vindolana).  About  twenty-five  members  afterwards  dined  in  the  library, 
which  was  tastefully  fitted  up  for  the  occasion  with  the  armour  in  the  society's 
museum,  Sir  Charles  Monck  being  in  the  chair.  '  It  was ',  says  the 
record,  '  a  true  antiquarian  feast,  and  the  evening  was  agreeably  spent ''. 

The  society  had  never,  in  all  this  time,  lost  sight  of  the  old  castle,  which 
remained  the  most  suitable  place  for  the  meetings  of  a  local  society  of  antiquaries. 
Eventually,  an  arrangement  was  come  to  with  the  corporation  by  which  the 
castle  was  restored,  under  the  direction  of  the  late  Mr.  John 
Dobson,  and  the  society  took  full  possession  on  August  3,  1848.  The  occasion 
was  celebrated  by  a  banquet,  held  in  the  great  hall  of  the  castle,  in  the  style  of 
two  centuries  previously.  Eighty-four  persons  shared  in  the  banquet,  and  the 
hall  was  decorated,  while  gas  introduced  in  the  semblance  of  lighted 
torches  spread  a  brilliant  illumination  over  the  scene.  The  dnke  of  North- 
umberland occupied  the  chair,  and  was  supported  by  the  mayor  (  Mr.  S.  Lowery ), 
and  the  high  sheriff  of  the  county  (Mr.  George  Burdon)  ;  Sir  Charles  Monck 
bart.,  and  Mr.  J.  H.  Hiude,  presided  over  the  side  tables.  A  boar's  head  was 
placed  in  the  centre  of  the  duke's  table,  and  two  of  his  grace's  pipers  piped 


118 

during  the  evening.  On  the  following  evening  the  public  were  admitted  to  the 
castle,  and  the  late  Dr.  J.  C.  Bruce  delivered  a  lecture  on  Norman  life  and 
manners.  The  last  banquet  that  was  held  in  the  castle  was  on  March  2,  1891, 
on  the  invitation  of  Cadwallader  J.  Bates,  esq.,  High  Sheriff  of 
of  Northumberland,  its  purpose  being  to  celebrate  the  commencement  by  the 
history  committee  of  the  great  county  history  of  Northumberland,  now  in 
course  of  publication. 

The  Society  of  Antiquaries,  besides  being  tenants  of  the  old  Castle,  occupy 
the  Black-gate  adjoining,  where  is  stored  the  finest  collection  of  Roman  inscrip- 
tions in  the  country.  The  gate  was  in  danger  of  demolition  when,  in  1885,  the 
society  acquired  it  from  the  corporation ;  and  it  was  restored  at  a  cost  of  £1,600, 
under  the  direction  of  the  late  Mr.  R.  J.  Johnson,  F.S.A.,  architect. 

The  members  are  men  engaged  in  business  and  the  professions,  who  devote 
their  leisure  to  the  study  of  the  olden  times  through  the  medium  of  the  relics 
which  the  olden  times  have  left.  If  the  history  of  the  past  is  anything  to  be 
thankful  for — and  who  will  say  that  in  Newcastle  it  is  not  ? — the  antiquaries 
deserve  the  cordial  gratitude  of  the  community,  for  they  have  done  all  that  has 
been  done  to  write  the  story  of  the  past,  and  to  bring  us  into  vivid  association 
with  the  great  men,  who  have  made  Newcastle  great,  and  their  doings.  Before 
the  year  1813,  antiquarian  research  was  scattered  and  independent ;  when  the 
society  was  formed,  it  was  being  carried  on  in  a  more  systematic  manner.  No- 
where in  England  could  there  be  a  better  field  for  the  study  of  the  past,  from 
the  Stone  Age  onwards.  The  history  of  the  Roman  occupation,  especially,  was 
written  in  stone  in  these  parts,  and  the  Newcastle  antiquaries  have  in  great  part 
deciphered  it.  In  this  and  other  directions,  excellent  work  has  been  done  by 
the  society  since  it  fsormation  in  1813. 

The  conversazione  was  opened  by  the  duke  of  Northumberland,  who  is 
president  of  the  society.  The  gathering  was  a  scene  to  kindle  the 
imagination,  suggesting  contrast  with  the  dim  mysterious  past,  when 
Newcastle  was  a  tiny  collection  of  dwellings  upon  the  brink  of  a  shallow 
stream,  and  the  dweller  in  the  castle  was  a  mighty  man,  and  over-lord. 
The  '  new  castle  '  was  built  by  Robert  Curthose,  in  the  year  1080  ;  it  was  re- 
built by  William  Rums  ;  and  the  existing  keep  was  erected  between  the  years 
1172  and  1177,  by  king  Henry,  whose  son,  king  John,  strengthened  it  with 
tower  and  fosse.  For  more  than  700  years,  the  castle  has  stood,  like  a  stately 
sentinel,  guarding  the  southern  entrance  to  the  city.  It  has  seen  the  river  grow 
famous,  and  the  city  leap  into  a  mighty,  prospering  community,  teeming  with 
people  and  industry  ;  it  has  watched  the  coming  and  going  of  generations,  and 
witnessed  the  deeds  of  many  great  men  ;  it  has  seen  war,  and  famine,  fire,  and 
the  pestilence,  and  has  been  shaken  by  the  sound  of  thundering  cannon.  It  is 
gaunt,  and  grim,  and  black  without  ;  but  a  mighty  monument  still  to  the 
builders  of  old,  who  builded  to  defy  the  attacks  of  men,  as  well  as  to  resist  the 
ravages  of  nature. 

It  was  a  strange  mingling,  of  the  old  and  the  new.  To  the  ordinary  visitor 
the  castle  is  a  peaceful  retreat  from  the  heat  and  glare  of  the  day,  and  the 
tumult  of  city  life.  Ascending  the  stone  stairway,  and  going  into  the  castle  hall, 
is  to  jump  from  the  nineteenth  century  back  to  the  middle  ages.  The  imagin- 
ation readily  peoples  the  place  with  the  ghosts  of  long-dead  generations.  Every- 
where are  Norman  and  medieval  relics  just  as  their  first  possessors  left  them. 
It  is  a  wonderful  armoury,  of  the  good  old  fighting  days,  with  pikes  and  halbards, 
swords  and  bucklers,  helm  and  breastplate,  shirts  of  mail,  crossbow  and 
arquebus.  Rooms  are  wide  and  lofty,  with  mysterious  recesses,  and  passages 
that  lead  to  dismal  dungeons.  Last  night,  the  place  was  transformed.  Gas 
lights  were  blazing  everywhere,  and  gaily-clud  forms  passed  through  corridors 


119 

that  once  resounded  with  the  tramp  of  armed  men.  The  guests  entered,  not  by 
the  customary  stone  stairway,  but  by  the  basement  door.  Then  ascending, 
they  gathered  in  the  great  hall,  where  they  sat  themselves  upon  chairs,  facing 
a  temporary  platform.  Here  the  contrast  that  was  the  quaintest  feature  of  the 
gathering  was  very  marked.  Around  were  the  old  stone  walls,  partly  covered  by 
ancient  tapestry,  and  the  massive  carved  fireplace  made  a  curious  background 
for  a  group  of  dainty  blouses.  In  the  mural  galleries  were  racks  bristling 
with  murderous-looking  pikes,  and  high  overhead,  hanging  from  the  arched 
roof,  were  the  banners  of  the  old  county  families.  One  might  have  expected 
something  incongruous  in  such  a  contrast ;  but  there  was  nothing  that  jarred 
upon  the  sense  of  what  is  artistic  and  proper. 

The  duke  of  Northumberland,  patron  and  president  of  the  society,  was  in  the 
chair,  and  amongst  those  present  were  the  mayor  of  Newcastle  (Mr  George  Harkus) 
and  Mrs.  Harkus;  the  sheriff  (  Mr.  A.  P.  Anderson ) ;  the  high  sheriff  of  Durham 
(Mr.  U.  A.  Ritson)  and  Mrs.  Ritson;  Mr.  Robert  Blair,  F.S.A.,  and  Mr.  R.  Oliver 
Heslop  (secretaries  of  the  society),  Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes  (treasurer  and  vice- 
president),  Mr.  Cadwallader  John  Bates,  D.L.  (vice-president),  Mr.  R.  C. 
Clephan,  Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy,  Mr.  J.  Pattison  Gibson,  Mr.  George  Irving,  the 
Rev.  H.  E.  Savage,  and  Mr.  W.  Weaver  Tornlinson  (members  of  the  council), 
Mr.  E.  T.  Nisbet,  Mr.  J.  T.  Oliver,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph  Oswald,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Alfred  Holmes,  Mr.  George  Weddell,  Mr.  and  Miss  Vick  (Hartlepool)  ; 
Mr.  WalterScott  and  Miss  Scott,  Mr.  J.  Robinson,  and  Mr.  C.  Hopper  (Sunder- 
land),  Mr.  W.  Smith  (Gunuerton),  Prof.  G.  H.  Philipson,  M.D.,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
J.  A.  Dotchin,  Mr.  S.  S.  and  Miss  Carr  (Tynemouth),  Mr.  T.  W.  Marley 
(  Darlington  ),  Mr.  H.  T.  and  Mrs.  Rutherford,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  N.H.  Martin, 
Mr.  J.  M.  Winter,  Mr.  Percy  Corder,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  S.  Corder,  Mr.  J.  M. 
Moore,  etc.,  etc.  Mr.  Horatio  A.  Adamson,  V.P.,  had  telegraphed  to  Mr. 
Blair  as  follows  : — '  Much  regret  that  I  am  unable  to  be  with  the  members 
at  the  jubilee  conversazione.  I  wish  it  and  the  society  every  success'. 

The  Duke  of  Northumberland,  in  opening  the  proceedings,  jocularly  remarked 
that  he  had  been  wondering  why  it  was  that  it  should  be  necessary  to  commence 
proceedings  and  inaugurate  undertakings  with  a  speech.  He  was  rather 
inclined  to  suggest  this  as  an  enquiry  to  that  society.  Of  course,  they  all 
believed  in  heredity,  and  he  could  not  help  thinking  that  the  propensity  came 
from  the  ancient  Romans,  because  they  all  knew  that  the  ancient  Romans 
made  speeches  on  all  possible  occasions.  They  never  fought  a  battle  without 
making  a  speech,  or  committed  suicide  without  making  a  speech  ;  and  the  most 
remarkable  part  of  it  was  that  these  speeches  were  always  recorded,  even  when 
one  would  suppose  the  speech-maker  to  be  alone.  So  we  seemed  to  follow  the 
Romans  in  the  matter  of  speech-making.  There  they  were  to  celebrate  the 
fiftieth  year  of  the  society's  occupation  of  that  old  Castle.  He  almost  fancied 
the  genius  of  the  castle,  if  it  had  one,  must  be  laughing  at  them,  and  saying, 
'  You  poor  little  creatures,  why  are  you  making  a  fuss  about  having  been  in  the 
castle  fifty  years  when  I  have  existed  here  so  much  longer  ?  '  The  society  did 
not  aspire  to  be  as  venerable  or  as  respectable  as  that  castle.  He  wished  it 
were  as  old  as  the  castle  ;  for  if  it  had  been  they  would  have  known  a  great 
deal  more  of  times  past  than  they  did,  and  many  of  those  interesting  relics 
which  had  been  destroyed  would  have  been  preserved  if  so  learned  a  body  had 
been  in  existence  in  those  ancient  days.  But  there  was  one  thing  he  did  claim 
for  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  at  the  present  day.  He  claimed  that  they 
were  doing  their  best  to  show  their  respect  for  that  place,  and  for  all  the 
antiquities  of  Northumberland,  and  that  they  did  most  highly  appreciate  the 
opportunities  given  them  for  antiquarian  study  in  the  ancient  county  of  North- 
umberland. He  knew  no  part  of  England  which  furnished  better  opportunities 
for  antiquarian  research  than  that  county.  There  was  no  age,  from  pre-historic 
times  downward,  which  they  could  not  study  with  peculiar  advantage  here. 


120 

There  were  plenty  of  relics  of  pre-historic  times,  but  perhaps  none  more  remark- 
able than  were  to  be  found  in  that  county.  When  they  came  to  Roman  times,  they 
had,  among  other  relics,  the  most  striking  monument  which  existed  of  the 
Roman  epoch  in  Great  Britain — the  great  Roman  Wall,  which  had  evoked  the 
enthusiasm  of  so  many  antiquaries  in  times  past,  and  which  continues  to  com- 
mand the  attention  of  many  at  the  present  day.  Coming  further  down,  they  had 
interesting  relics  of  Saxon  times  f  and  one  ef  the  most  interesting  pieces  of 
circumstantial  evidence,  from  an  antiquarian  point  of  view,  was  that  curious 
argument  drawn  from  some  place-names  in  Northumberland,  which  showed  that 
the  Danes  never  had  a  strong  footing  in  Northumberland,  and  that  most  of  their 
resident  ancestors  must  have  been  Saxon.  If  they  came  to  medieval  times  he  knew 
no  part  of  Great  Britain  so  replete  with  old  fortresses  and  pele  towers,  and  they 
found  on  almost  every  hill  something  to  interest  them  and  something  to  associate 
the  past  with  the  present.  Coming  down  to  still  later  times  they  had  that  to 
which  he  had  himself  given  desultory  attention — the  interesting  subject  of  the 
tenure  of  land  according  to  the  old  feudal  system,  which  existed  in  Northumber- 
land to  a  late  day.  In  this  matter  alone  Northumberland  affords  a  field  of 
study,  which,  if  anyone  could  take  it  up  and  examine  it  thoroughly  would  solve 
many  problems  of  feudal  times,  which  remain  unanswared,  and  would  throw 
light  on  some  of  the  problems  of  the  Doomsday  book.  It  was  such  work  as 
that  which  the  society  was  doing  which  justified  its  occupation  of  so  ancient  a 
structure  as  that.  It  was  most  appropriate  that  they  should  meet  in  such  a 
place  as  they  were  now  in,  and  it  was  the  very  best  purpose  to  which  the  old 
castle  could  be  put.  He  was  glad  that  they  had  had  that  opportunity  of 
celebrating  their  fifty  years'  occupation  and  enjoyment  of  the  castle. 

The  entertainment  that  followed,  in  keeping  with  the  place  and  the  occasion, 
was  old-fashioned.  The  concert  was  given  in  the  great  hall,  part  songs  and 
madrigals  being  rendered  by  the  Newcastle  quartette  (Messrs.  Craven,  Guthrie, 
Gibbon,  and  Lyall) :  and  selections  on  the  Northumbrian  small  pipes  by  Messrs. 
R.  M.  Mowat  and  J.  F.  Thompson,  both  well  skilled  in  the  art.  The  following 
was  the  musical  programme  ; — 

Northumberland  Small-Pipes     . .     '  Chevy  Chase '  . .  . .  

Glee        . .  . .     '  As  the  moments  roll '. .  . . Samuel  Webbe,  A.D.  1740 

Madrigal  . .     'Down  in  a  Flow'ry  Vale'          Constantino  Festa,  A.D.  1541 

Northumberland  Small-Pipes    '  By  Celia's  Arbour '          . .  . .  

Trio        ..  ..  'Fair  Flora  decks'  ..  F.  Danby,  A.D.  1757 

Madrigal  . .       '  This  Pleasaunt  Monthe  of  Maie '  W.  Beale,  A.D.  1784 

Northumberland  Small-Pipes     . .   '  Sidney  Smith's  March ' 
Part  Song    •  Sweetly  Blows  the  Western  Wind '  (The  Sailor's  Song) 

F.  L.  Hatton,  A.D.  1809 

Northumberland  Small-Pipes      '  The  Keel  Row  ' 
Serenade  . .  '  Sleep,  Gentle  Lady'  Sir  Henry  Bishop,  A.D.  1786 

During  an  interval  in  the  music,  Mr.  Cadwallader  J.  Bates,  D.L.,  a  vice- 
president  of  the  society,  gave  the  following  address  on  the  history  of  the  Castle: — 

"  That  great  master  of  the  powers  of  speech  essential  to  the  proper  description 
of  a  medieval  fortress,  Mr.  G.  T.  Clark,  is  said  in  his  early  days  to  have  prefaced 
his  address  at  Boconnoc  in  Cornwall  with  :—<  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  who 
know  nothing  about  this  castle,  am  commanded  to  discourse  about  it  to  you 
who  know  still  less  '.*  To-night  I  am  in  a  worse  predicament  for  there  are  in 
this  hall  several  gentlemen  who  know  a  very  great  deal  more  about  this  actual 
tower  than  I  can  pretend  to.  Looking  almost  every  day  at  this  venerable  pile 
we  are  prone  to  think  that  everything  must  be  known  about  it,  and  that  everything 
has  already  been  said  about  it  that  it  is  possible  to  say.  There  is,  however  no 
such  thing  as  finality  in  historical  research.  I  began  my  special  study  of  this 
keep  about  a  fortnight  ago  with  the  purchase  of  that  most  excellent  fourpenny- 
worth,  the  little  guide  to  the  castle  and  its  contents  prepared  by  our  treasurer 
and  our  junior  secretary.  After  close  application  to  all  available  evidence  in 
*  MS.  letter  from  William  Cory,  May  15,  1892. 


121 


masonryf  and  in  print,  I  find  I  have  still  much  to  learn,  and  shall  no  doubt 
stand  in  need  this  evening  of  much  of  that  kind  correction  that  is  always  grate- 
ful if  it  forwards  the  cause  of  historical  truth. 

We    are    assembled    to-night    in    the    hall    of    the    tower   of    the    castle 


'THE  KEEP',  NEWCASTLE,  before  restoration. 

of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  Father  Tyne  is  the  fountain  head  of  both 
castle  and  city.  The  Aelian  bridge  thrown  over  the  river  in  con- 
nection with  those  complex  lines  that  we  generalise  as  the  Roman  Wall 
required  a  fortress  posted  on  this  hill  to  defend  it  from  the  swoop  of  the  northern 
enemy.  On  the  abandonment  of  the  Wall,  the  destruction  of  this  bridge  must 
have  been  one  of  the  first  measures  of  self-protection  adopted  by  the  retreating 
Britons  ;  with  the  destruction  of  the  bridge  the  very  name  of  the  fortress  of  Pom 
Aelius  drops  out  of  history.  As  soon  as  the  compensation  the  bridge  afforded 
was  gone,  travellers  avoided  the  declivities  of  the  gorge  now  spanned  by  Stephen- 
sou's  High  Level,  and  either  crossed,  like  Saint  Cuthbert,  by  a  ferry  lower  down,  or, 
like  the  unfortunate  earl  Copsi,  at  the  ford  of  Newburn.  The  fierce  rover  Halfdane 
would  never  have  made  the  north  of  the  Team  the  winter  quarters  of  his 
pirate  fleet  if  he  had  had  to  shoot  his  long  vessels  through  a  patent  rat-trap  like 
the  Aelian  bridge.  At  the  Norman  Conquest,  Tyneniouth  and  Newburn  were 
the  great  places  on  the  Tyne.  The  murder  of  Copsi  at  Newburn  made^the 

t  All  students  of  the  architecture  must,  feel  themselves  indebted  to  the  able  guidance  of 
the  warder,  the  jubilee  of  whose  connection  with  the  castle  is  fast  approaching. 


122 

Conqueror  chary  of  fording  the  river  at  an  ill-omened  spot  where  the  least 
flood  would  sever  his  lines  of  communication.  In  1069  he  moved  his  army  up 
the  right  bank  from  Jarrow  to  Hexham  before  venturing  to  cross,  and  to 
Hexham  he  returned  on  his  road  south.  Three  years  later,  as  the  triumphant 
suzerain  of  Scotland,  he  was  emboldened  to  try  and  shorten  the  long  march 
from  Abernethy  by  crossing  nearer  the  mouth.  He  found  the  river  in  flood  and, 
in  considerable  danger  of  starvation  for  want  of  supplies,  encamped  near  the  rains 
of  Pons  Aelius  then  known  by  the  name  of  '  Munecestre'.  The  bridge  was 
probably  restored  by  Walcher  of  Lorraine,  who  was  both  bishop  of  Durham  and 
earl  of  Northumberland.  Its  restoration  made  Gateshead  a  natural  meeting-place 
between  the  bishop-earl  and  his  wild  subjects  from  beyond  the  Tyne.  At 
Gateshead  with  the  mar-prelatical  cry  of  '  short  rede,  good  rede,  slay  we  the 
bishop  ',  they  murdered  him  in  1080.  The  same  year  the  Conqueror's  oldest  son, 
Robert  Curthose  founded  the  New  Castle  upon  Tyne,  not  as  a  basis  of  operations 
in  the  course  of  his  advance  to  Falkirk,  but  as  a  mighty  tete-de-pont  to  guard 
the  bridge  during  his  retreat. 

Cnrthose's  New  Castle  was  probably  little  more  than  a  ditch  or  stockade  with 
a  wooden  keep  on  '  Hie  mount',  a  hill  of  earth  that  was  removed  in  1811. 
The  castle  was  taken  by  William  Rufus  during  the  rebellion  of  earl  Robert  de 
Mowbray,  and  the  king  is  credited  with  having  done  much  to  strengthen  the 
castle  and  with  having  founded  the  town  as  he  is  known  to  have  done  that 
of  Carlisle.  The  process  of  substituting  stone  walls  for  wooden  ones  was 
probably  carried  further  by  Henry,  earl  of  Northumberland,  and  his  father 
king  David  of  Scotland. 

The  high-handed  resumption  of  Northumberland  by  Henry  II.  in  1158,  after 
earl  Henry's  death,  compelled  him  to  begin  strengthening  the  border  with  all 
the  latest  improvements  in  military  architecture,  but  his  castles  at  Wark  and 
Harbottle  seem  to  have  had  as  their  innermost  defence,  an  inner  bailey  or 
shell-keep  standing  on  a  mound.  The  idea  of  a  huge  rectangular  tower 
dominating  the  whole  of  the  defences  and  capable  of  almost  indefinite  passive 
resistance  had  been  first  realised  in  the  North,  some  twenty  years  before,  in  the 
tower  of  Roxburgh,  now  entirely  obliterated.  The  keeps  of  Bamburgh  and 
Carlisle}  are  a  pair  with  many  features  in  common  that  may  have  been  raised 
during  the  last  days  of  Northumbrian  independence.  Umfravill's  keep  of 
Prudhoe  and  bishop  Pudsey's  lusty  tower,  '  turris  validissima ',  at  Norham, 
were  possibly  not  much  later  in  construction.  lu  view  of  serious  trouble  with 
Scotland  the  broad  foundations  of  this  tower  of  Newcastle  were  laid  in  1172. 

The  plain  word,  '  tower  '  is,  I  think,  to  be  preferred  to  the  very  modern  ap- 
pellation of  keep,  which  was  first  applied  to  the  building  towards  the  end  of  last 
century.  Till  then  it  had  always  been  'the  tower  ',  '  the  king's  tower',  '  the 
old  tower  '  '  the  donjon'.  It  is  curious  that  while  the  term  '  tower  '  in  the  case  of 
that  of  London  has  been  so  extended  as  to  embrace  a  whole  castle,  the  term 
'castle'  has  with  us  been  generally  restricted  to  the  tower  of  our  first  Plantagenet, 
so  much  so  that  our  society  after  charging  the  confiding  stranger  6d.  admission 
to  '  the  Castle  '  has  the  fraudulent  audacity  to  make  him  pay  3d.  extra  for 
admission  to  the  Black  Gate.  By  an  equally  singular  process  the  word,  '  kepe  ' 
and  '  pele  '  have  been  transferred  from  the  enclosing  wall  and  applied  to  towers  in 
absolute  defiance  of  their  original  meaning.  In  the  days  of  Queen  Bess  we  all 
of  us  remember  how  the  Roman  Wall  was  known  as  the  'kepe  wall '.  Now  in 
archaeological  parlance  a  •  keep '  of  course  means  a  strong  tower  standing  in  the 
midst  of  other  fortifications,  and  a  pele  a  tower  standing  alone  with  no  fortifica- 
tion near  it. 

The  distinguishing  characteristics  of  our  tower  of  Newcastle,  and  of  its  larger 
and  more  magnificent  development  by  the  same  architect  at  Dover,  is  that  of  its 

:     On  the  date  of  the  keep  of  Carlisle  see  p.  129. 


123 


being  a  well  house.  At  Norham,  and  as  far  as  can  be  seen  at  Prudhoe,  the 
well  is  outside  the  so-called  keep.  The  well  at  Bamburgh,  celebrated  already 
in  the  eighth  century,  is  inside  the  tower  there,  but  the  mouth  is  in  the  basement  ; 
at  Carlisle  the  well  is  said  to  have  been  open  to  the  ground  floor  with  a  con- 


OUARD-ROOM   IN    THE    CASTLE    OF   NEWCASTLE    (866   next   page). 

tinuation  to  the  floors  above  ;  but  at  both  Newcastle  and  Dover  the  well  shaft  is 
brought  up  through  the  basement  and  the  first  floor  in  most  solid  masonry,  the 
object  evidently  being  that  in  case  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  tower  falling  into 
the  hands  of  the  enemy,  the  second  floor  was  still  able  to  hold  secure  possession 
of  its  water  supply,  a  most  vital  point  not  only  for  slaking  the  thirst  of  the 
gunners  but  for  extinguishing  any  conflagration  kindled  by  the  sttacking  force. 
We  may  note  in  passing  that  the  tower  of  Carlisle  is  a  rectangle  66  ft.  by 
61  ft. ;  that  of  Bamburgh  69  ft.  "by  61  ft. ;  Newcastle,  without  its  fore- 
building,  63  ft.  by  56  ft.,  and  Dover,  measured  in  the  same  way,  98  ft.  by 


124 


96  ft.  In  point  of  height  Newcastle  gains  over  Carlisle  and  Bamburgh, 
being  like  Dover  about  83  ft. ,  while  they  appear  to  have  been  not  much  more 
than  50  ft.  and  60  ft.  respectively. 

You  entered  the  Tower  of  Newcastle  this  evening,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  some- 
what surreptitiously  by  a  door  that  was  probably  inserted  at  a  time  when  the 
vaulted  chamber,  with  its  noble  central  column,*  into  which  you  were  first 
admitted  was  used  as  a  gaol  during  the  assizes  for  prisoners  chained  to  the 
wall  and  on  view  on  the  Sundays — admission  one  shilling.  A  still  nobler 
column  iu  the  base  of  the  keep  of  Kichmond  is  a  late  addition  ;  here  the  pillar, 
purposely  hollowed  for  the  supply  of  water  from  the  well-room  on  the 
second  floor  is  original.  The  provision  of  water  shows  that  the  basement  was 
not  intended  for  a  mere  store  room.  Gentlemen,  you  left  your  hats  in  a  compli- 
cated passage  that  has  been  dignified  with  the  name  of  a  sallyport,  but  which 
appears  to  have  been  a  carefully  guarded  doorway  for  the  soldiers  of  the  guard 
only,  one  by  one  ;  a  more  hopeless  issue  for  a  sortie  cannot  be  imagined. 
Ladies,  you  left  your  cloaks  in  what  has  done  duty  for  the  'condemned  cell '  in 
popular  descriptions  of  the  keep  ;  but  the  evidence  is  entirely  against  there 
having  been  any  original  communication  between  this  vault  and  the  great 
guard-chamber ;  a  narrow  stair  leads  up  from  this  vault  to  the  first  floor,  and 
there  is  no  sign  of  there  having  ever  been  any  door,  bolt  or  bar,  to  turn  this  vault 
into  a  prison.  With  almost  equal  certainty  we  may  conclude  that  there  was  no  way 


THF.   CHAPEL   IN    THE    CA8TLK   AT   NEWCASTLE. 

into  the  chapel  which  occupies  the  basement  of  the  forebnilding  through  the  small 

vault  you  passed  at  a  little  higher  level   than  the  guard-chamber.     The  only 

original  entrance  into  the  chapel  appears  to  have  been  by  an  entrance  door  placed 

*    See  illustration  on  preceding  page. 


125 

in  a  recess  between  that  by  which,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  you  entered  the  keep  and 
the  great  stair  outside  by  which  we  usually  climb  to  the  door  of  this  hall.  The 
chapel,  possibly  that  of  St.  Peter  mentioned  in  the  Pipe  Eolls,  is  preceded  by  a 
nave-like  ante-chapel,  both  are  rib-vaulted  and  highly  decorated  in  a  manner  that 
forcibly  recall  the  delicate  Norman  work  in  bishop  Pudsey's  Galilee  at  Durham. 
We  should  not  forget  that  during  the  reign  of  Eichard  Lion-Heart,  Hugh  Pudsey 
was  earl  of  Northumberland  and  in  possession  of  this  castle. 

Proceeding  up  the  broad  spiral  stair  from  the  guard-room  we  reach  the 
entrance  to  the  first  floor  now  devoted  to  the  library.  The  awkward  way  in 
which  this  takes  off  the  stair  is  almost  the  rule  in  Norman  construction, 
but  the  fact  that  the  entire  head  of  the  doorway  is  formed  with  timber  instead 
of  stone  makes  it  look  like  an  insertion  until  further  examination  shows  that 
nearly  all  the  doorways  have  wooden  heads,  an  unusual  feature  in  a  castle,  that 
has,  I  think,  not  been  noticed  here  before.  It  is  difficult  to  suggest  any  reason 
for  this,  seeing  how  much  good  stone  was  used  in  the  building. 

The  arrangements  of  the  first  floor,  mainly  occupied  by  the  library,  and  those 
of  the  second  floor,  with  the  hall,  raise  the  vexed  question  of  the  residential 
character  of  a  Norman  keep.  No  doubt  the  erection  of  such  a  keep  was  very 
soon  followed  by  that  of  a  separate  great  hall,  with  kitchens  and  chambers  attached 
to  it,  in  the  courtyard  below.  A  keep  we  naturally  expect  to  be  Norman,  and 
equally  so  a  great  hall  to  be  Early  English  or  early  Decorated  in  character. 
The  outlines  of  the  magnificent  king's  hall  at  Bamburgh  were  almost  intact 
beside  the  Norman  keep ;  at  Prudhoe,  also,  enough  remains  of  the  hall  to  see 
that  it  was  later  than  the  great  tower,  and  we  know  that  the  great  hall  of  the 
castle  here,  known  as  the  Moot-hall,  was  built  in  about  1232.  At  the  time  of  its 
foundation  it  seems  in  every  way  probable  that  a  Norman  keep  like  ours  was 
designed  for  the  purpose  of  habitation  as  well  as  for  a  tower  of  refuge,  and 
that  it  was  only  abandoned  as  a  dwelling  place  after  the  erection  of  more  con- 
venient domestic  buildings  in  the  courtyard.  Mr.  Longstaffe  appears  to  have 
been  perfectly  right  notwithstanding  anything  subsequently  advanced  by  Mr.  G.T. 
Clark :  our  library  was  no  doubt  a  lower  hall  with  a  chamber  adjoining  intended 
for  the  private  use  of  the  king  or  constable,  while  the  upper  hall  in  which  we 
now  are  with  its  chamber  was  intended  for  public  business  and  ceremonies  of 
state.  This,  we  may  ^ake  it,  was  the  old  hall  of  the  New  Castle  upon  Tyne 
mentioned  in  1232,  and  its  chamber  (  popularly  known  as  -the  king's  chamber') 
was  the  'chamber  at  the  head  of  the  old  hall'.  The  library  was  probably  the 
real  '  king's  chamber  in  the  old  tower  ';  the  popular  and  unauthorised  name  of 
the  '  queen's  chamber'  applied  to  the  present  council-room  may  after  all  fairly 
indicate  the  inner  room  that  a  queen  must  have  occupied  if  ever  queen  came 
here  while  the  keep  was  occupied  as  a  royal  residence.  The  only  king  who  can 
have  sat  in  state  at  the  head  of  this  hall  and  slept  on  the  floor  below  was 
John  Lackland. 

The  arrangements  of  the  two  floors  were  transposed  on  account  of  the  positions 
of  their  entrances  ;  the  lower  hall,  the  present  library,  is  on  the  south  side  of 
the  keep  with  its  inner  chamber  to  the  north  ;  the  upper  or  great  hall  is  on  the 
north  side  with  its  chamber  to  the  south,  but  the  light  of  noon  is  admitted 
to  this  hall  through  the  larger  windows  cleverly  placed  in  the  gallery  above  the 
chamber.  All  these  living  rooms  have  fireplaces — the  chambers  the  original 
Norman  ones,  the  halls  later  insertions  with  the  old  flues. 

In  the  north-east  corner  of  the  great  hall  is  the  well-chamber,  and 
there  is  a  bare  possibility  that  the  warder's  room  just  outside  the 
great  door  at  the  head  of  the  external  stair  may  have  been  the 
kitchen  belonging  to  the  old  hall  mentioned  in  1232.  The  Norman  arcad- 
ing  round  the  walls  of  this  apartment,  reproduced  in  a  most  exaggerated  style, 
might  lend  itself  to  the  view  that  this  was  an  oratory,  especially  as  the  chapel 
was  immediately  underneath,  and  it  was  forbidden  to  place  any  secular  building 


126 

over  an  altar — the  space  for  the  altar  in  the  chapel  over  the  gateway  at  Prudhoe, 
for  instance,  being  projected  in  an  early  oriole-window  to  avoid  the  wardrobe 
chamber  over  the  rest  of  the  chapel.  In  the  keep  at  Dover  there  is  an  upper 
as  well  as  a  lower  chapel.  On  the  other  hand  there  seems  always  to  have  been 
a  fireplace  of  some  sort  in  the  eastern  recess  of  our  warder's  room  where  we 
should  expect  the  altar.  The  two  stoups,  if  stoups  they  be,  at  different  levels  on 
either  side  of  the  great  entrance  stair  may  also  be  quoted  in  evidence  against 
the  idea  of  an  oratory,  as  in  that  case  they  naturally  would  have  been  placed  at 
the  entrance  to  it.  There  are  instances  of  holy-water  stoups  having  been 
placed  at  the  doors  of  ordinary  Christian  houses  in  accordance  with  the  precept 
'  The  Lord  protect  thy  going  out  and  thy  coming  in  ';  the  custom  still  prevails 
among  the  peasants  of  Styria. 

The  mural  gallery  in  front  of  the  windows  of  the  south  wall  of  the  great  hall 
leads  to  the  commencement  of  a  straight  stair  in  the  thickness  of  the  west  wall. 
This  stair  was  built  up  probably  during  the  progress  of  the  work  and  was  only 
opened  out  again  a  few  years  ago.  A  straight  mural  stair  in  the  east  wall  of  the 
hall  rises  from  the  great  winding  stair  in  the  south-east  angle  of  the  keep,  that 
leads  direct  from  the  basement  to  the  roof,  to  the  similar  stair  that  rises  to  the 
roof  in  the  north-east  angle.  Both  these  newel  stairs  communicate  with  the 
mural  gallery,  running  round  the  whole  tower  at  about  thirty  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  hall  floor.  If  as  most  Norman  keeps,  this  had  originally  a  high- 
pitched  roof  of  tiles  over  the  hall,  then  this  gallery  was  then  a  sort  of  open 
arcade  or  cloister.  With  the  use  of  of  lead,  flat  roofs  were  very  geueratly  sub- 
stituted and  new  uppermost  floors  gained  in  the  keeps.  This  change  appears 
to  have  been  effected  here  in  1240.  The  new  floor  would  afford  quarters  for  the 
soldiers  engaged  in  the  work  of  defence  on  the  roof,  and  storeroom  for  their 
munitions. 

The  foundation  of  the  Tower  of  Newcastle  was  more  than  justified  only  a  year 
later  by  the  attack  of  William  the  Lion,  king  of  Scots.  The  work  cannot  have 
made  much  progress,  but  the  constable,  Roger  fitz-Richard,  the  ancestor  of 
the  Claverings,  made  good  the  defence  of  the  outer  walls  of  the  castle  so  that 
the  want  of  the  keep  as  a  last  refuge,  as  in  the  case  of  the  siege  of  Brough,  was 
not  felt.  His  own  castle  at  Warkworth  had  been  taken  by  the  Scots,  and  New- 
castle, with  its  unfinished  keep,  was  less  strong  than  Carlisle.  King  John 
possibly  erected  the  great  half-rnoon  tower  at  the  south-east  angle  of  the  castle 
area,  now  occupied  by  the  modern  Moot-hall.  It  is  difficult  to  pronounce  on  the 
exact  date  of  the  remaining  postern  at  the  head  of  the  Castle  stairs  leading 
straight  up  from  the  Tyne  :  this  with  the  wall  containing  it,  with  insufficient 
evidence  either  historical  or  architectural,  has  generally  been  attributed  to 
William  Rufus.  In  addition  to  the  erection  of  the  great  hall  and  other  domestic 
buildings  along  the  outer  wall  of  the  castle  on  the  east  side  of  the  keep,  Henry 
III.  built  the  great  gate  with  its  barbican  (now  known  as  the  'Black  Gate')  in  1238. 
The  name  of  John  de  Kirkby,  sheriff  of  Northumberland  in  1297,  deserves  to 
be  remembered  :  it  was  in  consequence  of  the  good  state  of  defence  in  which  he 
placed  the  castle,  though  the  garrison  was  but  small,  that  William  Wallace 
was  afraid  to  enter  the  town.  There  is  an  interesting  survey  of  the  castle  in 
1334,  and  the  banners  of  the  barons  who  at  that  period  were  bound  to  keep 
houses  in  it,  or  otherwise  contribute  to  its  dufence,  have  been  hung  round  our 
hall,  together  with  those  of  our  late  most  noble  patron,  our  late  genial  president, 
and  many  of  the  principal  families  of  the  English  North.  The  historical  interest 
of  the  castle  now  yields  to  that  of  the  wall  and  gates  of  the  town  mostly  erected 
in  the  time  of  Edward  III.  A  very  fine  stone  from  the  New-gate,  preserved 
down  stairs  in  the  guardroom,  exhibits  the  quartered  shield  of  France  Ancient, 
(no  stint  of  fleurs-de-lis )  and  England,  supported  by  an  angel.  This  may  very 
possibly  have  looked  down  on  the  jousts  of  Hotspur  and  Douglas.  The  castle 
did  take  a  part  in  the  last  scene  of  the  gallant  defence  of  Newcastle  by  Sir 


127 


John  Marley  in  1644  :  the  great  tower  had  been  covered  with  planks  to  support 
artillery,  and  after  the  fall  of  the  town  the  banner  of  king  Charles  still  floated 
over  the  keep  till  the  hopeleseness  of  resistance  caused  the  red  flag  to  be  re- 
placed by  the  white.  Fonrteen-foot  walls  defied  the  ravages  of  time  and  spolia- 
tion :  in  the  course  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  guard-room  was  used  as  a 
prison,  the  vault  next  it  as  an  ice-house,  the  chapel  as  a  beer-cellar  ;  the  lower 
hall  became  a  school,  the  upper  hall  was  cut  up  into  tenements,  and  the 
remainder  of  the  tower  appropriated  to  curriers'  shops.  In  a  clearer  atmosphere 


'  THE  BLACK  GATE  ',  CASTLE  OF  NEWCASTLE. 

than  the  present  a  garden  flourished  on  the  roof.  The  tower  narrowly  eseaped 
being  turned  into  a  windmill  in  1787,  and  was  fortunately  purchased  by  the 
corporation  of  Newcastle  in  1810.  Our  society  held  its  early  meetings  here  in 
1813,  and  after  a  thorough  and  on  the  whole  satisfactory  repair  of  the  structure 
began  its  permanent  tenancy  under  the  most  considerate  of  landlords  in  1848. 
For  fifty  years  and  more  we  have  here  done  onr  best  to  encourage  the  study  of 
the  history  of  the  three  counties  of  Newcastle,  Durham,  and  Northumberland. 


128 


The  Black  Gate  was  rescued  in  a  similar  way  forty  years  later.  The  great  Tower 
of  Henry  Plantageuet  has  gained  immensely  in  interest  since  the  removal  of  the 
Roman  stones,  the  attractions  of  which  distracted  attention  from  the  building  in 
which  they  were  housed.  It  is  a  very  great  blessing  to  have  this  old  grimy 
keep  standing  up  as  a  witness  of  the  past  in  the  midst  of  Newcastle's  commerce 
and  industry.  It  is  pleasing  to  notice  how  many  of  all  sorts  and  conditions  of 
men  avail  themselves  of  this  central  object  lesson  by  visiting  the  tower  itself. 
The  tendency  of  modern  education  is  unfortunately  to  banish  the  teaching 
of  history — the  real  study  of  man — from  our  elementary  schools. 
Children  are  taught  enough  Jewish  history  in  churches  and  Sunday  schools,  but 


INSIDE    VIEW  OF    BLACK   GATE,    NEWCASTLE. 

are  then  left  in  ignoiance  of  all  that  happened  since,  till  they  begin  to  read  for 
themselves  in  the  newspaper  press.  With  no  training  to  enable  them  to  focus 
events  they  may  easily  imagine  that  king  Agrippa  was  immediately  succeeded  by 
queen  Victoria,  and  that  the  reform  bill  of  lord  Grey  followed  close  on  the 
Revelations  of  St.  John.  The  sight  of  the  '  Old  Castle  '  does  cause  the  most 


129 

ephemeral  mind  to  think  for  a  moment  of  the  past  of  the  land  we  live  in,  and 
then  possibly  leads  it  gradually  onward  to  inquire  into  the  very  practical  lessons 
that  past  contains  both  for  nations  and  individuals.  The  year  1848  when  we 
held  our  inaugural  banquet  in  this  hall  was  one  that  caused  continental  thrones 
to  rock  considerably  :  the  chronic  instability  of  France  wss  justly  then  attributed 
to  the  egregious  ignorance  of  history  that  prevails  among  the  population.  We 
are  celebrating  to-night  a  jubilee  of  a  mere  fifty  years  ;  next  year  onr  landlords, 
the  corporation  of  Newcastle,  intend  to  celebrate  the  fifth  centenary  of  the 
existence  of  their  town-city  as  a  separate  county.  It  would  be  difficult  for  them 
to  do  so  in  a  better  way  than  to  make  it  possible  to  study  its  history  during 
those  five  centuries  by  opening  their  archives  in  the  first  place,  like  most  other 
corporations  of  the  kingdom,  to  the  safe  and  judicious  scrutiny  of  the  Historical 
Manuscripts  Commission. 

[NOTES  ON  THE  KEEPS  OF  CARLISLE  AND  HAMBURGH. 

Mr.  George  Neilson  has  kindly  called  my  attention  to  his  excellent  notes  on 
the  age  of  the  keep  of  Carlisle  in  Notes  &  Queries,  (  8  ser.  viii.  p.  321  ),  which 
tend  to  show  that  this  was  the  work  of  king  David  of  Scotland  after  the  peace 
of  1139.  In  the  English  Chronicle  William  Rufus  is  said  to  have  built  the  burh 
('civitas')  and  rebuilt  the  castle  in  1098,  and  Symeon  of  Durham  tells  us  that  in 
1122  Henry  I.  provided  the  funds  for  fortifying  Carlisle  with  a  castle  and  towers 
('castello  et  turribus').  The  Red  King's  work  then  was  probably  restricted  to  a 
ditch  and  palisade  which  his  brother  replaced  with  a  stone  curtain-wall  with 
towers — possibly  gate -towers — upon  it.  The  Pipe  Rolls  contain  entries  relating 
to  the  construction  of  the  city  walls  in  1130  and  1131,  and  then  follows  the 
statement  in  the  Chronicle  of  Huntington  that  '  King  David  erected  the  very 
strong  arx  of  Carlisle  and  considerably  raised  the  walls  of  the  city  '  ( '  Rex  vero 
David  fecit  fortissimam  arcem ....  Karlioli  et  muros  urbis  plurirnum  exaltavit ' ). 
Finally  in  1174,  Fantosrne  speaks  of  the  castle  and  tower  of  Carlisle  (  '  Carduil 
le  chastel  e  la  tur  '  ),  the  tower  being  of  course  the  keep.  [The  late  chronicles 
of  Hemiugburgh  and  Brompton  do,  it  is  true,  attribute  the  erection  of  the  '  cas- 
trurn  cum  turri  fortissima  '  to  Rufus,  but  they  would  have  been  as  ready  to 
attribute  the  tower  of  Newcastle  to  Curthose  1 .  The  only  thing  that  does  not 
appear  clear  in  this  natural  evolution  of  a  medieval  castle  is  the  meaning 
of  the  word  arx.  This  seems  to  mean  '  inner  bailey  ',  though  Mr.  Neilson, 
relying  on  Mr.  Round  ('Geoffrey  de  Mandeville',  p.  335  )  considers  it  the 
equivalent  of  turn'*  or  keep.  The  passage  quoted  by  Mr.  Round — '  Rogerius 
de  Iberico ....  qui  turrim  custodiebat ....  diligenter  arcem  praemunivit ' — serves 
to  refute  the  identification  it  was  intended  to  substantiate  by  drawing  a 
distinction  between  the  turris  and  the  arx.  Of  course  turris  may  be 
included  in  arx,  but  arx  may  have  existed  without  turris.  The  idea 
of  an  arx  occupying  the  highest  part  of  the  castle  area  suggests  rather  a  shell- 
keep  on  a  mound  than  a  rectangular  keep  on  the  level.  It  is  curious  to  recall 
that  St.  Gildas  calls  the  Roman  Wall  an  arx,  especially  when  we  remember  that 
this  was  known  in  the  sixteenth  century  us  the  kepe  wall.  The  smallness  of  the 
expenditure  on  the  keep  of  Bamburgh  by  Henry  II.,  only  41.  in  1164,  may 
be  quoted  in  favour  of  its  having  been  erected  by  king  David, but  the  name  of 
'Davie's  tower'  was  applied  at  Bamburgh  to  one  of  the  towers  on  the 
curtain  wall.  The  Chronicle  of  Melrose  as  has  been  said,  mentions  the  turris 
of  Roxburgh  in  1134  and  again  in  1156.  It  is  strange  that  bishop  Creighton, 
the  historian  of  Carlisle,  should  have  unreservedly  credited  Rufus  with  the 
building  of  the  keep  ( the  turris  could  with  no  shade  of  probability  be  supposed 
to  have  existed  previously  to  the  arx)  just  as  Mr.  G.  T.  Clark  still  ascribed 
the  keep  of  Newcastle  to  Robert  of  Normandy  in  his  Mediaeval  Military 
Architecture,  1884  ".  ] 


130 


After  the  music,  which  had  been  excellent,  the  mayor  of  Newcastle  proposed, 
and  the  high  sheriff  of  Durham  seconded,  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  duke  of  North- 
umberland, who  had  remained  upon  the  platform  and  announced  each  of  the 
items  in  the  programme.  The  vote  was,  of  course,  cordially  given ;  and  a 
similar  expression  of  gratitude  was  offered  to  Mr.  Cadwallader  Bates  by  the  in- 
vitation of  Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy.  The  honorary  services  of  the  Newcastle  Vocal 
Quartette  were  appreciatingly  referred  to  in  a  yet  further  vote  of  thanks  pro- 
by  Mr.  R.  Oliver  Heslop,  the  junior  secretary,  and  carried  by  enthusiastic 
applause. 

Then  the  guests  betook  themselves  to  tea  and  coffee  and  light  refresh- 
ments provided  in  the  library,  and  afterwards  wandered  through  the  mazy 
intricacies  of  the  tower.  The  proceedings  were  not  protracted,  but,  from  be- 
ginning to  end,  they  were  exceedingly  eujoyable — much  pleasanter,  because  of 
the  quaintness  of  the  associations,  than  they  would  have  been  under  more 
formal  auspices  in  a  modern  hall.  They  who  took  part  in  the  conversazione 
will  keep  it  green  in  memory,  'for  many  years  to  come. 


or  ~tnridfe,-f  or 
CorrecTion.  of 


(  IN   THE    LIBRARY   OP   THE   CASTLE.  ) 


23. 


131 


PROCEEDINGS 


SOCIETY    OF     ANTIQUARIES 


OF   NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  13. 


A  country  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  afternoou  of  Saturday,  the 
5th  August,  1899,  at 

SOUTHDENE    TOWER,   GATESHEAD, 

the  residence  of  Mr.  K.  C.  Clephan,  a  member  of  the  council,  to  inspect  hia 
collection  of  arms  and  armour.  Members  assembled  at  the  house  at  3  o'clock 
where  they  were  welcomed  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clephan.  Then  the  peculiarities 
of  the  several  pieces  forming  the  collection  were  pointed  out  by  Mr.  Clephan, 
who  subsequently  read  in  the  drawing  room  the  following  notes  on  the 
weapons : — 

"  The  history  of  European  armour  and  weapons  of  war  may  be  conveniently 
divided  into  three  main  sections,  the  first,  from  the  overthrow  of  the  Roman 
Empire  of  the  west  to  the  dawn  of  the  middle  ages  ;  the  second,  advancing 
to  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century  ;  and  the  third  comprising  the  renascence. 
These  periods  I  shall  only  have  time  to  describe  briefly,  and  will  con- 
clude with  some  remarks  on  the  arms  and  armour  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
as  it  was  more  especially  at  that  time  that  armour  fell  gradually  into  disuse. 
The  fall  of  Rome  left  behind  it  a  legacy  of  discord  among  the  fierce  tribes  and 
races  who  assailed  her;  and  who  were  just  then  emerging  from  barbarism  ;  but 
these  peoples  did  not  at  first  carry  forward  the  methods  and  armaments  of  the 
Romans,  as  much  as  might  have  been  expected.  Among  them  the  Frankish 
nation  was  always  the  most  deeply  imbued  with  Roman  traditions,  and  a  decided 
revival  in  this  direction  took  place  during  the  reign  of  Charlemagne,  who  adopted 
armour  shaped  on  the  classical  model.  The  outer  defence  was  jazarant  and  scale 
work  ;  but  this  armament  was  probably  introduced  some  time  before  under 
Charles  Martel,  whe  drove  back  the  Arab  hordes  in  732.  The  conquerors 
despoiled  the  vanquished  of  their  armour,  which  consisted  of  leather  or  quilted 
stuff,  fortified  with  small  plates  or  scales.  Here  you  have  an  instance  of  the 
influence  so  frequently  exercised  on  European  nations  from  the  east.  Excepting 
for  a  few  specimens  of  arms  and  fragments  of  armour,  we  are  indebted  to  monkish 
chronicles  for  all  our  knowledge  regarding  these  matters  during  the  '  dark  ages  ' 
of  our  era ;  together  with  a  few  glimpses  and  suggestions  obtained  from  the 
Sagas  handed  down  from  generation  to  generation.  Procopius,  the  secretary 
of  Belisarius,  gives  some  account  of  the  arms  of  the  Franks  of  the  sixth  century, 
whose  weapons  were  the  sword,  the  axe  or  franoisca,  and  the  spear. 

Double  axes  and  the  lance  or  javelin  appear  in  the  seventh  century  :  indeed 
np  to  the  age  of  chivalry  the  weapons  of  the  ruling  class  of  the  more  civilized 


182 

nations  of  Europe  continued  to  be  the  axe,  lance,  and,  above  all,  the  sword ;  while 
those  of  the  yeomanry  and  peasantry  were  the  bow,  the  sling,  and  the  fustibal 
or  staff  sling.  The  axes  differed  in  shape  and  length,  some  blades  curving  like 
a  halbard  of  which  it  is  evidently  the  prototype,  while  others  were  long  and 
narrow.  The  form  of  the  lance  or  javelin  vaiied  greatly,  and  some  of  the  heads 
were  barbed.  Two  kinds  of  swords  prevailed,  the  true  sword  was  worn  by 
leaders  only.  It  was  flat,  double-edged,  and  sharp,  and  two  and  a  half  or  three 
feet  in  length  with  an  obtusely  pointed  blade.  A  shorter  sword  was  in  general 
use,  also  the  battle  axe  and  dagger.  The  Anglo-Saxon  thane  carried  a  sword, 
then  solely  a  horseman's  weapon,  while  the  footman  was  armed  with  a  spear, 
an  axe,  a  shield,  and  a  dagger.  The  Frankish  sword  of  the  eighth  and  ninth 
centuries  is  cruciform  with  a  pommel,  which  is  itself  sometimes  surmounted  with 
a  cross.  The  question  as  to  when  armour  of  chain-mail  was  first  used  in  these 
islands  is  one  full  of  difficulty,  and  I  do  not  propose  making  any  remarks  on  it 
to-day,  as  I  have  written  rather  fully  about  it  in  the  pages  of  the  Archaeologia 
Aeliana*  In  all  probability  real  chain-mail  was  only  worn  by  the  richer  knights 
at  Hastings,  the  great  majority  having  hauberks  of  boiled  leather  strengthened 
by  continuous  iron  rings  sewn  on  to  them.  The  Conqueror's  chivalry  wore  conical 
helms  with  the  noseguard  and  hood  of  mail.  The  Norman  shields  were  large 
and  pear-shaped,  while  those  of  the  Saxons  were  round  or  oval  with  a  central 
umbo.  The  weapons  of  the  Bayeux  tapestry  are  the  lance,  sword,  mace,  axe, 
javelin,  and  the  long  bow.  Only  William  himself  wore  '  chausses  '  or  armour 
for  the  shins  ;  the  limbs  of  his  knights  being  swathed  with  thongs.  The  knightly 
sword  of  tke  Bayeux  tapestry  is  cruciform,  with  a  straight  two-edged  blade, 
tapering  more  towards  the  point,  and  with  a  ridge  running  up  the  centre.  It 
has  a  pommel  and  is  about  three  feet  long.  The  sword  of  the  thirteenth  century 
is  more  distinctly  pointed,  and  has  a  crossguard  curving  more  towards  the  blade, 
the  grip  is  rather  short,  and  the  weapon  is  usually  about  tw  o  feet  six  inches  to 
three  feet  long,  and  there  is  a  heavy  pommel  of  various  shapes.  This  type  of 
sword  was  used  specially  for  striking,  and  the  handle  could  be  rigidly  gripped,  so 
that  the  entire  force  came  from  the  arm  and  shoulder.  The  scimitar  is  of 
Persian  origin,  and  was  introduced  into  Europe  during  the  first  Crusade;  it  did  not 
however,  come  much  into  vogue  in  England  before  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury. Like  most  swords  of  Asiatic  origin  it  is  specially  devised  for  cutting,  and  its 
curved  blade  and  the  setting  of  the  hilt  in  relation  to  it,  is  well  adapted  for  the 
delivery  of  a  highly  penetrating  stroke.  The  falchion,  which  is  a  smaller  type 
of  scimitar,  appears  in  England  early  in  the  thirteenth  century.  The  curious 
tenure  falchion  of  the  Conyers  is  figured  and  described  in  Archaeologia  Aeliana, 
vol.  xv.  Another  local  tenure  sword  mentioned  in  B I  aunt's  Antient  Tenures 
is  that  under  which  the  Umfravilles  held  their  lordship  of  Redesdale.  Sword 
blades  of  the  fourteenth  century  became  generally  more  ornate  and  longer  than 
in  the  century  preceding,  sometimes  attaining  the  length  of  four  feet,  and  there 
are  even  longer  examples.  The  hilt  continues  cruciform,  with  the  quillons  either 
straight  or  curving  towards  the  blade.  The  shape  of  the  pommel  varies  greatly, 
being  trefoiled,  conical,  circular,  etc.,  and  sometimes  it  is  charged  with  a  cross. 
The  sabre,  which  is  a  near  relative  of  the  scimitar,  is  in  two  varieties,  one  straight 
the  other  curved.  Of  course  in  a  short  address  like  this  I  cannot  pretend  to 
give  you  anything  like  a  history  of  arms  and  armour,  and  as  it  is  the  collection 
that  you  have  come  to  see,  I  will  mainly  dwell  on  the  sections  represented  by 
specimens  here.  The  family  of  daggers  is  too  large  to  say  much  about,  but  you 
will  see  a  few  interesting  specimens  here,  also  some  stilettos,  and  poniards. 
The  anelace  is  of  Italian  origin  and  derives  its  name  from  the  ring  attached  to 
it  which  was  connected  by  a  light  chain  with  a  mamilli^re.  The  miseri- 
corde  here  is  from  the  Meyrick  collection,  and  an  example  of  this  weapon  is  re- 
corded as  early  as  1221.  The  'main  gauche'  is  an  early  sixteenth  century 
dagger,  and  was  used  in  conjunction  with  the  rapier. 
*  Vol.  XX.  pp.  212-220. 


188 

I  have  'no  specimen  of  the  English  longbow,  but  there  are  several  cross- 
bows. The  latch  ( arbalete  a  eric  )  which  is  ver3r  heavy  was  used  specially  in  the 
defence  of  fortified  places.  It  is  manipulated  by  a  cog-wheel  and  bar.  This  bar 
has  a  hook  at  the  top  which  catches  the  string,  and  a  handle  turned  by  the 
archer  winds  up  the  winch  or  ruoulinet  and  draws  the  string  which  bends  the 
bow.  The  tackle  is  slipped  on  to  the  stock  from  the  bottom,  and  passes  through 
a  thick  loop  of  hemp  or  iron.  The  specimen  here  is  complete,  which  is  rare, 
as  the  moulinets  being  moveable  have  generally  been  lost.  The  windlass  cross- 
bow (arbalete  a  cranequin),  is  furnished  with  a  double  cordage,  and 
a  set  of  pulleys  near  the  bottom  of  the  stock,  and  another  set  jnst  below  the  bow 
string.  The  cords  run  along  the  pulleys,  and  these  are  drawn  taut  by  a  small 
detachable  windlass  which  is  adjustible  to  the  bottom  end  of  the  stock.  Hooks 
connected  with  the  top  pulleys  grajp  the  bowstring.  As  soon  as  the  bow  has 
been  bent  by  the  action  of  the  windlass  the  tackle  is  removed.  The  top  end  is 
furnished  with  an  iron  stirrup,  through  which  the  archer  thrusts  his  foot  in  order 
to  obtain  the  neeessary  purchase  for  bending  the  bow.  This  type  of  bow  was 
used  at  Agincourt,  and  was  much  depended  on  in  the  defence  of  beleagured 
places.  The  specimen  before  you  was  made  by  a  guild  of  bowmen  at  Malines, 
early  in  the  seventeenth  century.  The  '  prodd  '  was  a  light  bow  mostly  used  in 
the  chase.  The  French  called  it  arbalete  ajalet.  It  shot  principally  pebbles, 
but  also  bullets.  The  small  prodd  before  you  was  used  for  shooting  game,  and 
seems  to  date  from  the  late  sixteenth  or  early  seventeenth  century.  This  bow  takes 
its  name  from  two  upright  posts  of  iron  across  the  top  of  which  a  thread  was 
drawn  with  a  bead  in  the  centre,  which  required  to  be  brought  into  line  with  the 
notch  observable  on  the  top  of  the  adjustable  arch  placed  above  the  trigger,  for 
sighting  purposes.  The  cord  of  this  bow  is  double,  and  kept  taut  in  the  form 
of  an  ellipse  by  two  notched  sticks,  and  in  the  centre  four  beads  are  so  arranged 
as  to  form  a  space  large  enough  to  hold  the  pebble  or  bullet  lor  discharge.  I 
have  no  specimen  of  the  'goatsfoot'  variety.  It  is  bent  by  a  lever  of  two 
branches,  one  of  which  is  provided  with  forks,  which  grasp  the  string,  while  the 
other  pulls  it  back.  It  was  used  by  horsemen.  A  picture  in  the  National 
Gallery  shows  the  common  stirrup  crossbow  and  how  it  was  bent  '  ad  unum 
pedeni '.  The  bowman  places  his  foot  in  the  stirrup,  a  cord  is  fixed  to  the  butt 
of  the  stock,  and  the  other  end  attached  to  the  waistbelt.  This  cord  runs  on  a 
pulley  and  the  bow  is  bent  by  raising  the  body.  The  crossbowmen  wore  a 
'  brigandine  '  or  stuff  tunic,  lined  with  strips  of  steel,  besides  his  half  plates. 
Of  staff  weapons  and  those  wielded  by  the  hands  and  arms  generally,  1  shall 
only  be  able  to  describe  those  classes  represented  in  this  collection. 

THE  MACE  AND  MORNING  STAR. — The  mace  is  a  very  ancient  weapon  in  its 
simple  form,  its  use  and  shape  having  been  evidently  suggested  by  the  club.  It 
was  probably  8  sceptre  before  it  became  a  fighting  club  of  metal.  The  type  on 
the  Bayeux  tapestry,  which  was  only  used  by  the  Saxons,  was  elementary  and 
clublike,  and  did  not  alter  much  before  the  thirteenth  century,  when  it  assumed 
the  form  of  a  slightly  projecting  cog  wheel.  In  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth 
century  we  have  round,  oval,  cog- wheeled  and  dentated  forms,  but  much  more 
pronounced  than  those  of  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  The  mace  hung  at  the  saddle 
bow,  being  passed  through  a  socket.  It  survived  as  the  weapon  of  the  sergeant- 
at-arms,  and  fell  into  disuse  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  The  fifteenth  century 
mace  before  you  formed  part  of  the  Meyrick  collection.  The  morning-star  is  a 
spiked  mace,  and  was  greatly  used  in  Germany  and  Switzerland.  There  are  both 
long  and  short  hafted  kinds.  The  one  before  you  is  inscribed  with  the  words 
'  Libertas '  in  gold,  and  was  evidently  used  in  the  wars  in  the  Low  Countries. 
I  picked  it  up  as  old  iron  when  it  was  a  mass  of  rust. 

BATTLE  AXE  AND  POLE  AXE. — The  battle  axe  or  '  francisca  '  was  a  leading 
weapon  of  the  Franks  during  the  Merovingian  period.  The  francisca  of 
Childeric.  457-481,  was  found  at  Tournay,  and  is  now  in  the  Louvre.  Procopius 


184 

referred  to  the  francisca  of  the  sixth  century  as  having  a  broad  blade,  some- 
times double-edged,  with  a  short  haft.  Roughly  the  battle  axe  is  short  in  the 
handle,  while  the  pole  axe,  as  its  name  implies,  is  long.  The  former  is  a 
knightly  weapon,  while  the  latter  was  wielded  by  footmen  only.  The  battle  axe 
was  much  used  by  the  Normans,  and  is  a  weapon  of  the  Bayeux  tapestry.  The 
pole  axe  was  a  favourite  weapon  of  the  fifteenth  century.  One  variety  combines 
pike,  hatchet,  and  a  serrated  hammer,  but  this  weapon  is  first  cousin  to  the 
halbard.  The  Jeddart  staff  is  a  long-shafted  axe,  with  a  half  circular  blade  and 
a  side  spike.  The  Lochaber  axe,  used  with  such  effect  at  the  battle  of  Culloden, 
is  long  shafted,  the  blade  and  setting  closely  resemble  that  of  a  voulge,  with 
its  hook  at  the  head  of  the  staff.  Thers  are  two  fine  specimens  in  our  collection 
at  the  Castle.  The  pole  axe  called  the  '  bardiche  '  is  a  Russian  and  Scandin- 
avian weapon.  There  is  a  specimen  here  and  also  several  battle  axes. 

THE  '  GOEDENDAG  ' : — There  is  a  fierce  controversy  at  present  raging  regarding 
the  form  of  this  weapon,  but  I  will  not  dwell  upon  it  as  notes  of  mine  concerning 
it  may  be  found  in  a  recent  number  of  our  Proceedings.*  I  have  no  doubt  that  the 
weapon  before  you  is  a  goedendag.  The  staff  is  about  seventy-five  inches  long, 
with  a  spike  of  a  little  over  seven  inches  at  the  end,  and  twelve  short  spikes 
arranged  in  four  rows  round  the  head,  projecting  about  one-and-a-half  inches 
from  the  staff  which  bears  a  brand  Zl. 

THE  BILL,  SCYTHE,  KNIFE,  AND  GLAIVE  : — This  class  of  weapons  has 
its  prototype  in  the  scythe  of  agriculture.  The  bill  is  often  mentioned 
in  Anglo-Saxon  chronicles,  but  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  the 
phrase  '  bills  and  bows '  the  former  word  applies  generally  to  all  long 
shafted  weapons.  Bills  were  largely  superseded  in  the  fifteenth  century  by  the 
halbard.  The  glaive  has  a  much  longer  blade  than  the  bill.  Its  edge  is  on  the 
outside  curve  and  it  has  branches  of  various  sizes.  The  pageant  glaive  is  a 
large  heavy  and  usually  highly  decorated  weapon,  doubtless  used  iuj)  recessions. 
The  one  before  you  is  an  exceedingly  fine  and  rare  specimen. 

THE  '  HOLY  WATER  SPRINKLER  '  OR  MILITARY  FLAIL  : — This  class  of  weapon, 
like  several  others,  had  its  inception  among  the  implements  of  agriculture,  and  it 
owes  its  name  doubtless  to  a  brutal  jest.  The  Anglo-Saxons  called  it  'therscol'. 
This  terrible  weapon  consists  of  a  shaft  attached  to  which  is  a  flail  of 
wood  garnished  with  iron  or  of  iron  alone  ;  or  a  chain  or  chains  with  a 
wooden  ball  or  balls  at  the  extremity.  Sometimes  the  balls  are  fitted  with  iron 
spikes.  Those  here  are  of  the  latter  description. 

THE  GISARME  : — A  scythe-shaped  weapon  fitted  on  a  long  shaft.  It  is  double- 
edged  and  provided  with  a  hook  and  spurs.  It  is  often  mentioned  in  chronicles 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  is  specially  alluded  to  by  Froissart  in  the  four- 
teenth century.  There  is  a  good  specimen  here. 

THE  HALBARD  : — The  first  mention  of  this  weapon  occurs  in  the 
fourteenth  century.  It  was  used  by  footmen  only,  and  is  somewhat 
varied  in  form.  It  usually  has  a  square  or  crescent  shaped  blade,  with 
a  hook-like  projection  or  forks  on  the  back,  and  sometimes  a  spike 
from  the  face,  and  always  a  spear  at  the  top.  In  the  fifteenth  century  the 
straight  form  prevailed,  while  the  crescent-shaped  blade  appeared  early  in  the 
sixteenth,  and  the  hinder  spear  became  broader  and  more  blade-like.  You  will 
find  specimens  here  of  both  centuries. 

THE  PIKE,  PARTIZAN,  AND  SPONTOON  : — The  pike  is  a  footman's  weapon 
used  in  conjunction  with  the  halbard  and  harquebus,  and  these  three  were 
pre-eminently  the  weapons  of  the  infantry  of  the  later  middle  ages  and  of  the 
'renaissance'.  The  partizau,  like  the  pike,  was  introduced  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.  The  blade  is  long,  broad,  and  double-edged,  with  hatchet-like 
or  pointed  branches  at  the  base.  The  spontoon  is  a  half  pike  with  wings,  and 
something  between  the  pike  and  partizan  ;  it  was  introduced  about  the  time  of 
William  III.  There  are  examples  of  all  three  weapons  here. 
t  Vol.  IX.  p.  40. 


135 

I  carried  you  up  to  the  Conquest  in  defensive  armour,  and  the  changes  during 
the  reign  of  the  Norman  kings  was  not  very  great.  The  wounds  on  Harold's 
leg  at  Hastings  would  naturally  suggest  leg  armour,  and  ctmusses  andchaussons, 
that  is  shin  and  thigh  armour,  came  gradually,  nay  rapidly  into  use. 
The  hood  of  mail  and  cylindrical  helmet  without  nasal  is  shewn  on  the  shield  of 
Stephen.  The  hauberk  was  in  one  piece  from  the  neck,  and  under  the  Plan- 
tagenets  it  became  lengthened.  Under  Richard  I.  the  arms  were  mail  clad 
to  the  finger  tips  ;  chausses  were  worn  which  terminated  in  spurred  sollerets, 
and  the  king  wore  a  breast-plate  of  iron.  This  was  the  "first  use  of  plate,  and 
it  was  followed  in  the  next  century  by  coudieres  for  the  elbow  and  genouillieres 
for  the  knees.  Greaves  ( plate  armour  for  the  leg )  were  not  seen  in  England 
before  the  close  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  roughly  the  reign  of  Edward  I. 
saw  the  last  of  chain  armour  pure  and  simple.  The  reign  of  Edward  II.  is 
remarkable  for  a  combination  of  mail  and  plate  armour  which  was  in  general 
use  in  England  up  to  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century,  but  there  are  many 
instances  of  nearly  complete  plate  armour  long  before  that  time.  The  first  half 
of  the  fifteenth  century  was  characterised  by  a  gradual  approach  to  what  is 
known  as  '  Gothic  '  armour,  and  by  the  middle  of  the  century  we  have  the 
lovely  type  of  armour  of  which  there  is  such  a  beautiful  example  in  the  well- 
known  Beauchamp  effigy.  There  is  very  little  armour  preserved  of  an  earlier 
period  than  this,  and  any  there  is  is  fragmentary.  In  collecting  I  have  en- 
deavoured to  obtain  as  much  armour  as  possible  of  the  older  periods,  and  I  may 
say  that  the  collection  fairly  represents  the  main  features  of  the  consecutive 
types  from  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  to  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  in- 
clading  enriched  armour,  this  comprising  the  great  period.  There  are  eight 
complete  sets  here,  and  seven  of  them  cap-a-pied.  Armour  of  the  seventeenth 
century  is  common  enough  and  can  be  seen  everywhere.  Several  of  these  suits 
have  been  folly  described  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  vol.  xx.  p. 
The  Gothic  suit  in  this  collection  is  a  very  beautiful  example  of  the  kind. 
Armour  of  this  type  is  to  my  mind  the  most  beautiful  of  all.  It  is  more  mobile 
than  any  of  the  later  schools,  and  was  made  to  fit  almost  like  a  glove.  The 
distinctive  features  are  the  shell-like  form  of  some  of  the  pieces,  the  graceful 
escalloped  flutings  and  ridgings,  and  the  presence  of  the  tuille,  sallad  and 
roundel.  This  suit  had  a  helmet  and  gorget  when  I  got  it  that  did  not  belong 
to  it,  and  which  I  have  cast  aside,  but  I  have  had  a  characteristic  sallad 
made  to  give  the  necessary  idea  of  the  armour  of  the  period. 

The  grip  of  the  sword  proper  of  the  fifteenth  century  rather  lengthens,  and 
the  tendency  of  the  pommel  is  to  become  lighter.  The  straight  and  double- 
edged  blade  is  long  and  sometimes  groved.  The  pas  d'ane  is  found  in  this 
century  though  rarely.  This  guard  projects  over  the  base  of  the  blade.  It 
forms  an  excellent  guide  as  to  date,  and  its  presence  under  ordinary  circum- 
•  stances  indicates  a  weapon  of  the  sixteenth  century.  The  knuckle-bow  is  rare  in 
this  centurv,  but  becomes  common  in  the  following. 

The  strong  military  tone  given  to  the  closing  years  of  the  fifteenth  century  and  the 
early  years  of  the  following  by  the  bent  and  character  of  the  three  great  monarchs 
who  ruled  the  destinies  of  Europe  had  great  influence  on  armour  and  armament 
generally,  and  great  changes  took  place  in  this  direction.  Fluted  armour  came 
into  general  use — the  helmet  was  the  armet — the  gorget  replaces  the  mentonniere, 
and  the  breastplate  became  shorter  a:id  more  globular.  The  suit  before  you  of 
this  period  is  not  fluted,  but  exhibits  all  the  general  characteristics  of  the  period. 
It  was  obtained  from  the  castle  of  Heeswijk,  near  Bois-le-Duc.  The  next  suit 
is  Tyrolese  skirted  armour  and  of  rather  a  later  date — 1550-1560.  It  came  from 
an  old  castle  in  the  Tyrol.  The  helmet  is  the  armet  fluted  in  the  best 
style  of  the  Maximilian  period.  The  special  features  of  this  suit  is  the  skirt, 
called  lamboys  or  bases.  The.  breastplate  called  in  England  the  peascod 
would  date  the  suit  probably  a  little  after  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century. 


186 

The  prevailing  notion  that  the  men  of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  were 
of  smaller  build  than  those  of  to-day  is  not  borne  out  by  the  suits  before  you  ; 
indeed  after  comparing  hundreds  of  suits  I  think  there  is  no  difference  except 
in  the  size  of  the  calves  which  are  certainly  smaller,  but  this  is  accounted  for 
by  the  fact  that  so  much  of  their  time  was  spent  on  horseback.  The  next  suit 
to  be  examined  is  that  of  the  Due  d'Osuna,  who  reigned  in  Sicily  as  Spanish 
viceroy,  about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  but  the  armour  is  rather  earlier. 
This  repouss6  suite  is  ornamented  with  arabesques,  banded  in  the  Italian  style, 
and  interspersed  with  human  figures  and  heads  which  will  richly  repay  close 
examination.  This  suit  came  into  my  possession  after  the  fire  at  the  Belgian 
seat  of  the  de  Girons,  when  it  was  fortunately  saved.  You  will  observe  that  the 
Spaniard  was  a  small  man.  The  casque  covering  the  head  is  very  beautiful, 
and  the  head  itself  has  been  so  long  associated  with  the  armour  that  it  may 
very  possibly  be  a  portrait.  The  suit  alongside  is  of  similar  date  to  the  Osuna 
harness,  but  is  of  much  rougher  make.  The  helmet  is  a  cabasset.  A  family 
tradition  affirms  that  this  suit  was  last  worn  at  the  battle  of  Worcester.  The 
next  suit  is  the  half-armour  called  '  allecret ',  which  also  dates  from  the  second 
half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  foreshadows  the  decline  of  armour  and  the 
advent  of  the  jackboot.  You  will  observe  the  elbow  gauntlets.  The  beautiful 
model  suit  in  the  corner  is  of  early  sixteenth  century  make,  and  the  helmet  is 
of  the  form  used  for  tilting, 

The  sixteenth  century  is  as  remarkable  for  the  development  of  the  sword,  as 
it  is  for  progress  in  so  many- other  directions.  The  executioner's  sword  is  broad 
in  the  blade.  The  example  in  this  collection  is  German,  and  is  39  inches  long 
with  a  circular,  very  heavy,  and  flat  pommel,  engraved  with  an  eagle.  The 
quillons  are  solid  and  plain,  curving  slightly  towards  the  blade,  which  has  a 
groove  running  down  the  centre.  Quillons  are  of  course  unnecessary  in  a 
weapon  used  for  decapitation,  and  you  only  find  them  in  German  swords  of  this 
description.  The  two-handed  sword  was  introduced  in  the  fifteenth  century  and 
became  a  favourite  weapon  in  the  sixteenth  century,  after  which  it  was  greatly 
superseded  by  the  rapier.  This  long  and  very  heavy  two-handed  weapon  was 
a  footman's  sword,  and  was  a  favourite  with  Henry  VIII.  The  hilt  is  very  long 
so  that  both  hands  may  grasp  it,  and  the  total  length  of  the  sword  is  up  to  5  ft. 
8  in.  and  even  more.  There  are  three  fine  examples  in  this  collection.  A 
variety  with  a  waved  blade  is  called  '  flamberge  '.  The  example  before  you  is 
from  the  Meyrick  collection.  The  '  anelace  '  was  a  common  weapon  of  the 
fifteenth  century  ;  there  is  one  here.  The  usual  form  of  the  sword  up  to  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  is  cruciform  with  or  without  the  pas  d'ane 
guard;  it  has  a  broad  two-edged  blade  about  3£  ft.  long,  and  a  large  and 
frequently  circular  pommel.  The  quillous  are  straight,  or  slightly  bent  towards 
the  blade.  The  simple  cross-guard  disappears  with  the  beginning  of  the  second 
half  of  the  century  and  the  pas  d'ane  guard  becomes  common.  The  sword  hand 
is  now  adequately  guarded,  and  you  get  the  counter-guard  which  later  becomes 
amplified  into  one  or  more  branches  for  encircling  the  back  of  the  hand,  and 
the  quillons  are  more  generally  curved.  During  the  second  half  of  the  sixteenth 
century  the  rapier  hilt  became  completely  developed.  The  growth  of  *hat  is 
inadequately  described  as  counter-guard  consisted  in  a  more  or  less  complex 
system  of  perpendicular  and  horizontal  bars  or  hoops,  curved  and  interlacing, 
which  crystallized,  so  to  speak,  in  certain  classes  of  swords,  into  the  basket  hilt,  and 
shell  and  cup  forms.  There  are  rapiers  hereof  both  kinds,  and  also  a  '  schiavona '. 
This  latter  type  of  basket  hilt  is  of  Venetian  origin.  The  flattened  elliptical 
form  of  hilt  differs  from  the  rounder  shape  of  the  Scotch  basket-hilted  sword 
before  you,  erroneously  known  as  a  claymore. 

HAND  FIREARMS. — The  first  hand  gun  was  merely  a  brass  tube,  with  a  touch 
hole,  fixed  into  a  wooden  stock.  The  English  yeomen  of  the  guard  were  armed 
with  handculverins  in  1485.  The  harquebus  was  invented  in  Germany  in  1551. 


137 

It  was  first  about  2£  ft.  long,  a  touch  hole  on  the  right  side,  a  covered  pan  for 
priming,  a  trigger,  and  a  pair  of  moveable  nippers  called  '  serpentine  '  or  '  lin- 
stock '  for  holding  the  match.  This  movement  was  in  three  varieties.  The 
wheel-lock  is  said  to  have  been  invented  in  Germany  in  1515,  but  there  are 
earlier  examples  with  the  date  inscribed.  Ignition  was  accomplished  by  sparks, 
which  are  caused  by  the  friction  of  a  notched  steel  wheel  rubbing  against  a 
flint.  Thft  lock  was  wound  up  by  a  spanner.  The  '  snaphance  '  was  the  im- 
mediate precursor  of  the  flintlock.  It  was  fired  through  the  medium  of  sulphur- 
ous pyrites.  The  wheel-lock  was  the  most  costly  form  of  lock,  and  did  not 
really  displace  the  old  matchlock,  which  continued  in  use  as  late  as  the  reign 
oi  William  III.  You  will  find  examples  of  the  matchlock,  wheel-lock,  and  flint- 
lock here.  The  wheel-lock  was  usually  applied  to  pistols  until  the  introduction 
of  the  flint-lock.  I  fear  I  must  draw  your  attention  to  the  helmets  '  en  bloc  ' 
as  time  presses.  You  see  examples  of  the  sallad,  armet,  and  close-helmet, 
burgonet,  morion,  cabasset,  and  casque.  Two  of  the  helmets  are  grotesque. 
]  intended  to  trace  the  decline  of  armour,  but  find  the  subject  is  to  big  for  to- 
day. It  was  mainly  the  adoption  of,  and  improvements  in,  firearms  that  brought 
about  its  disuse.  The  armour  in  the  seventeenth  century  is  inelegant  and  in- 
ferior in  material  and  finish  and  the  cuirass  is  shorter.  I  thank  you  for  the 
interest  taken  in  the  examination  of  this  collection  and  my  comments  upon 
the  different  pieces  in  it,  and  may  in  conclusion  say  that  it  has  been  a  great 
pleasure  to  Mrs.  Clephan  and  myself  to  see  yon  here  to-day  ". 

When  Mr.  Clephan  had  finished  reading  his  notes,  tea  was  dispensed  to  the 
visitors  on  the  lawn  by  Mrs.  and  the  Misses  Clephan.  Afterwards  the  Egyptian 
antiquities  were  examined.  For  description  of  them  see  Proc.  vn.  83. 

After  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clephan  for  their  kindness  and 
hospitality  the  party  separated. 

Amongst  those  present  were  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Percy  Corder,  Mr  and  Mrs.  W.  W. 
Tomlinson,  Mr  and  Mrs.  Graham  ( of  Firidon  Cottage),  Mr  J.  A.  Dixon,  Mr. 
K.  0.  Heslop  ( sec. )  and  Miss  Heslop,  Mr.  J.  M.  Moore,  and  Misses  C.  and 
Elsie  Blair,  Harton;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Pattinson,  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Taylor 
(of  Durham),  Mrs.  and  Miss  Martin.  Mr.  G.  E.  and  Miss  Macarthy,  Mr.  P. 
Brewis,  Mr.  C.  Hopper  ( of  Sunderland  ),  and  many  others. 


MISCELLANEA. 

Amongst  the  MSS.  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  G.  Brumell  of  Morpeth  (  Historical 
MSS.  Commission,  6th  Report,  p.  540a)  is  "  a  deed  on  vellum  in  Latin,  with  a 
round  seal  in  red  wax,  the  impression  effaced;  whereby  Ralph  Swan,  gentleman, 
ratifies  and  confirms  to  William  Stokton  and  Edward  Watson,  chaplains,  three 
tenements  in  the  vill  and  territory  of  Little  Ryel,  with  the  lands  and  tenements 
in  the  same  Little  Ryel,  Grenlighton,  Rothberi,  and  Framlington,  in  the  county 
of  Northumberland,  and  certain  lands  and  tenements  in  the  vill  of  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne,  which  had  been  given  and  conveyed  to  them  by  William  Swan,  his 
father,  jointly  with  Thomas  Blaklaw,  clerk  ".  The  witnesses  are  Robert  Lyel, 
Gylbert  Arthur,  James  Lee,  and  others,  and  it  is  dated  the  27th  of  December, 
39th  Henry  II.  [  1460  ] . 


The  following  appears  in  catalogue  186  of  Henry  Gray,  bookseller,  of  London : — 
'1272  MANUSCRIPTS. — A  most  valuable  and  extensive  collection,  including  original  Court 
Rolls  on  which  hundreds  of  names  are  recorded,  besides  a  very  large  assortment  of  papers 
relating  to  Hamsterley  and  Wltton-le-Wear  from  1665  to  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
embracing  Autograph  Letters,  Terriers. -Agreements,  numerous  documents  relating  to  Witton- 
le-Wear  Church,  parishioners'  names,  &c.,  in  8  vols,  folio,  seventeenth  to  nineteenth  century 
£16  16s.' 


138 


The  following  local  notes  are  extracted  from  the  Catalogue  of  Ancient   Deeds 
II.  ( continued  from  p,  104  ) : — 

"  Cumb.  B.  2911.  Grant  by  Ralph  de  Neville,  «  gardeyn  et  former  '  of  the 
hamlets  of  Penreth,  to  Ralph  de  Brantingham,  of  two  shops  with  solers 
over  them  and  over  the  hall  of  pleas  in  Penreth.  Raby  Manor,  10  January, 
23  Edward  III.  French.  Seal  of  arms."  [p.  347.] 

"  [York.]  B.  3026.  Grant  by  William  de  Penyton,  to  Sir  John  de  Nevill, 
Knight,  son  of  Sir  Ralph  de  Nevill,  lord  of  Raby,  of  the  reversion  of  all 
the  lands,  tenements,  rents,  and  services  with  the  villeins  and  their  follow- 
ing, which  John  de  Lamplw,  knight,  and  Joan  his  wife  hold,  for  the  life  of 
the  said  Joan,  in  Raskelfe  ;  also  the  reversion  cf  the  lands  which  Sir 
Alexander  de  Nevill,  knight,  holds  for  the  same  term,  and  of  all  other 
lands  accruing  to  the  grantor  in  Raskelfe  after  her  death.  Monday  after 
Whitsunday,  39  Edward  III.  Fragment  of  seal  of  arms."  [p.  359.] 

"  [York.]  B.  3056.  Grant  by  Thomas  de  Brunhows  of  Rypon,  to  John  de 
Nevill,  lord  of  Raby,  knight,  of  the  reversion  of  five  burgages  with  a  garden 
and  lands  in  Ripon,  the  burgages  lying  in  '  le  Marketsted  '  opposite  the 
cross,  in  Skelgate  with  the  said  garden  and  in  Ahalowgate,  and  the  lands 
lying  in  Skelmanwra,  at  Fasemyre,  Blomelheved,  Thorpgate,  Thorpkeld, 
'  le  Burghwage  ',  and  Bisshoptonend.  Witnesses  :  Simon  Warde,  Thomas 
de  Merkyngfeld,  and  Ranulph  Pygot,  knights,  and  others  (named). 
6  March,  I  Richard  II.  "  Seal.  [p.  363.] 

"  York.  B.  3089.  Letter  of  attorney  by  Sir  Ralph  de  Neifvill,  earl  of 
Westmorland,  and  Marshal  of  England,  authorising  Richard  Landinette  of 
Shyrborn,  and  Richard  Dowen  of  Rogthorppe,  to  receive  seisin  of  laud  in 
Ryton  in  Rydall.  Feast  ol  St.  Martin  in  Winter,  5  Henry  IV.  Fragment 
of  seal."  [p.  366.] 

"[Durham.]  B  3097.  Grant  by  Thomas  Hewlyn  of  Kirkeley,  Isabel  his  wife, 
and  Agnes  de  Howden  her  sister,  to  John  de  Nevill,  lord  of  Raby,  and  John 
de  Hedlam,  of  the  Manor  of  Rowley  by  Esshe  with  the  advowson  of  the 
Church  there.  Thursday  before  St.  Barnabas  A.D.  1372.  6  May. 
[p.  362.] 

"  [Durham.]  B.  3574.  Demise  by  Sir  John  de  Nevylle,  lord  of  Raby,  to 
John  del  Loge,  of  a  vessel  of  ten  blooms  (  un  olyner  de  x  blomes  )  in  the 
week  for  a  year,  and  to  support  the  said  '  olyner  '  wood  blown  down  by  the 
wind  in  the  park  and  forest  in  Brancepath  (  except  what  might  serve  for 
timber,  which  shall  be  reserved  for  Sir  John  )  and  of  estovers  and  dry 
wood  therein,  for  which  John  de  la  Loge  shall  pav  thirty  '  pers  '  of  iron 
a  week  for  forty  weeks  in  the  year.  29  January,  49  Edward  III. 
French.  Seal  of  arms.  Endorsed:  '  Indentura  de  Olivero  ferri.'"  [p.  418.] 

"  [  Nthld.]  B.  3515.  Agreement  witnessing  that  Sir  Thomas  Gray,  lord  of 
Heton,  dwells  for  life,  in  peace  or  war,  with  Ralph,  earl  of  Westmorland,  lord 
of  Neville  and  Marshall  of  England,  who  has  purchased  and  bestowed  on 
him  the  office  of  Constable  of  Bamburgh  Castle  ;  in  return  for  which 
Thomas  releases  all  actions  against  the  said  earl,  who  promises  in  time 
of  war  to  pay  to  him  the  same  wages  as  to  others  of  his  degree.  6  August, 
5  Henry  IV.  French,  [p.  412.] 


139 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-Tl'NE. 

VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  14. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 

Castle,  Newcastle,  on   Wednesday    the  30th  day  of   August,    1899,    at  seven 

o'clock   in   the  evening,    Mr.    Richard  Welford,    one   of  the    vice-presidents, 
being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
bo  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected : — 

i.  Richard  Bowes,  Monkend,  Croft,  Darlington. 
ii.  Robert  Lacy  Markham,  9  Eldon  Square,  Newcastle. 
iii.  William  G.  Welburn,  M.A.,  44  Percy  Park,  Tynemouth. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  prof.  Zangemeister  of  Heidelberg,  hon.  member  : — Limesblatt,  no.  32, 

1899  ;  8vo. 
From  prof.  E.  Hiibner  of  Berlin,  hon.  member,  the  author  : — Inscriptions 

latines  d'  Espayne  (overprint  from  La  Revue  des  Etudes  Anciennes, 

vol.  i.  no.  3)  ;    8vo. 

Exchanges — 

From  the   Royal   Archaeological  Institute  : — The   Archaeological  Journal, 

LVI.,  222,  2  ser.  vi.  ii.  June/99  ;  8vo. 
From  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London  : — The   Numismatic   Chronicle^ 

1899,  pt.  ii.  ;   3  ser.,  no.  74  ;  8vo. 
From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  ; — Archaeologia  Cambrensis, 

5  ser.  no.  63,  July/99  ;  8vo. 
From  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen  : — Aarboeger, 

2  ser.  xiv.  ii.  ;  8vo. 

The  Walls,  Gates,  and  Aqueducts  of  Rome,  by  T.  Hodgkin,  and  the  Records 
of  Leicester,  by  Mary  Bateson,  were  ordered  to  be  purchased  for  the  library. 

DONATIONS  TO  THE  MUSEUM  : — 

F,rom  Mr.  Gr.  Forster  of  27  Orchard  Terrace,  Lemington  : — The  bronze  celt 
from  the  Tyne  at  Newburn.  exhibited  at  last  meeting  (p.  102). 


140 


Prom  Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes : — A  stone  pedestal,  20  ins.  high,  and  9  in.  square, 
sculptured  on  three  of  its  sides. 

[  Mr.  Holmes  said  that  "  two  months  ago  a  sculptured  stone  was  pre- 
sented to  the  society  by  Col.  Swan,  of  North  Jesmond.  It  is  in  the  form 
of  a  small  square  shaft,  with  three  of  its  sculptured  faces  remaining.  The 
fourth  has  evidently  been  cut  away  to  form  a  flat  surface,  and  the  letters 

j^  rj,  cut  on  it  instead,  thus  converting  it,  in  all  probability,  into  a  boundary 
mark.     Originally  it  had  had  a  base  and  a  head,  as  the  dowel  holes  exist  by 


7 


which  it  had  been  fastened  to  them.  The  three  remaining  faces  have  upon 
them  the  following  devices : — first,  a  cross-like  device  saltireways  which  might 
possibly  have  been  the  familiar  cross- hones  of  the  tomb  stone;  second,  a 
sand-glass  with  winged  cherub  above  it;  third,  an  ecclesiastically  draped 
figure  with  above  it  what  appears  to  be  a  star  or  the  sun.  As  the  devices 
point  more  or  less  to  time,  it  may  have  been  the  shaft  of  a  sundial,  but  the 
local  interest  which  it  was  thought  attached  to  it  is  dissipated  by  the  state- 
ment of  Col.  Swan,  that  he  purchased  it,  with  a  quantity  of  armour  and 
other  things,  at  the  sale  of  the  late  Mr.  Eippon's  effects  at  North  Shields, 
some  years  ago''. 

Special  thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Forster  and  Mr.  Holmes  for  their  gifts. 

EXHIBITED  : — 

By  Mr.  J.  T.  Thompson  ( per  Mr.  Heslop  )  : — A  chirograph  deed  of  May  3, 
A.D.  1598,  recording  from  the  enrolled  feet  of  fines  the  sale  and  con- 
veyance by  means  of  a  fine  from  George  Edwards,  and  Dorothea  his 
wife,  and  James  and  John  Edwards,  to  James  Hutchinson  and  Charles 


141 

Jeneson  (?)  (the  latter  acting  apparently  as  trustee  for  Hutchinson  ), 
for  £50,  of  a  house  and  2-4  acres  of  land  with  commonable  rights  in 
Lune  (the  district  still  known  as  Lune-forest  and  Lune-dale)  in  what 
seems  to  have  been  the  united  parish  of  Romaldkirk  and  Mickleton. 
The  Hutchinsons  are  still  the  chief  land  owners  in  the  adjoining 
district.* 

By  Mr.  Charles  E.  Michael  (  per  Mr.  Heslop  )  : — The  Orderly  Book  of  the 
Loyal  Newcastle  Associated  Volunteer  Infantry,  from  Feb.  6,  1808,  to 
March,  1813. 

[  Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop  said  the  regiment,  which  was  something  like  1,200 
strong,  was  commanded  by  Col.  Sir  Matthew  White  Eidley.  From  the 
fact  that  their  uniform  consisted  of  scarlet  jackets,  white  breeches,  long 
black  gaiters,  and  a  tufted  cap,  the  regiment  when  assembled  in  Blackett's 
Field,  without  the  wall,  on  Sunday  mornings,  as  was  the  custom,  must 
have  had  a  gorgeous  appearance.  The  arms,  of  course,  were  of  the  flint- 
and-steel  type. 

Mr.  Heslop  created  laughter  by  reading  an  order  to  the  effect 
that  the  commanding  officer  having  observed  that  the  trousers  of  the 
men  were  of  various  colours,  ordered  that  they  should  be  washed  or,  if 
necessary,  whitened  with  pipeclay,  so  as  to  appear  uniform. 

The  chairman  said  it  was  a  pity  the  history  of  these  local  corps,  which 
arose  out  of  loyalty  during  the  Napoleonic  scare^,  was  not  fully  written. 
He  was  sure  much  exceedingly  interesting  matter  might  be  obtained.] 

By  Mr.  Hugh  W.  Young,  F.S.A.  Scot.  : — A  copper  axe,  probably  Etruscan, 
from  North  Italy.  It  is  7  in.  long,  3  in.  wide  at  the  curved  cutting  edge, 
and  24  next  the  haft ;  the  hole  for  the  haft  is  If  in.  long  by  1  in.  wide. 

By  Mr.  R.  Blair  (sec.)  : — An  original  receipt  dated  29  May,  1839,  of  William 
Shaw  (Dickens's  '  Squeers  ')  for  £5  7s.  2d.,  a  quarter's  board,  tuition, 
etc.,  at  the  Academy,  the  house  now  known  as  '  Dotheboys  Hall' 
at  Bowes. 

THE  OGLE  FAMILY. 

Mr.  Robt.  Blair  (  one  of  the  secretaries  )  read  the  following  extracts   from 
letters  from  sir  Henry  A.  Ogle,  bt.,  addressed  to  him  : — 

"  Three  years  ago  the  church  of  Bolsover,  in  Derbyshire,  was  destroyed  by 
fire  and  has  lately  been  rebuilt  by  the  Dnke  of  Portland  and  others.  In  re- 
building they  found  in  the  ruins  several  pieces  of  Saxon  sculpture  including 
the  '  Adoration  of  the  Magi  '  in  bas-relief,  seven  stones  with  crosses  on 
them,  etc.  On  the  outside  of  the  church  exists  a  small  bas-relief  said  to  be 

*  Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy  has  made  the  following  transcript  of  the  document: — 
ELIZABETH  Dei  gratia  Angliae  Franciae  et  Hiberniae  Regina  Fidei  defensor  &c.  OMNIBUS  ad 
quos  presentes  hae  nostrae  pervenient  Salutem.  SCIATUU  quod  inter  recordasac  pedes  finium 
cum  proclamatione  inde  facta  secundum  formam  statuti  in  quasi  modo  (?)  casu  nuper  editi  et 
provisi  coram  justiciaries nostrosde  Banco  [?]  apud  Westmonasterium  &c  primo  pascho  anno 
regni  nostri  quadragesimo  continetur  sic.  EBOBACUM — Haec  est  finalis  eoncordia  facta  in  curia 
Dominae  Reginae  apud  Westmonasterium  a  die  pascho  iii  quindecim  dies  anno  regni 
Elizabethae  dei  gratia  Angliae  franciae  et  Hiberniae  Reginae  fidei  defensoris  a  couronatione 
[?J  quadragesimo  CORAM  Edmundo  Anderson  Thomas  Walmesley  et  Thomas  Owen 
justiciariis  et  aliis  dominae  reginae  fidelibus  tune  ibidem  presentibus  INTER  Jacobum 
Hutchenson  et  Carolum  Jeneson  ( ?  ]  querentes  et  Georgium  Edwards  et  Dorotheam 
uxorem  ejus  Jacobum  Edwards  et  Johannem  Edwards  deforciantes  de  unomessagio  uno  tofto 
uno  gardino  viginti  quatuor  acris  prati  et  commune  pasturae  pro  omnibus  averiis  cum 
pertinentibus  in  Lune  intra  [?]  parochiam  de  Romaldkerk  et  Mickleton.  UNDE  PLACITUM 
?  fuit  inter  eos  in  eadem  curiam  scilicet  quod  praedictus  Georgius  et  Dorothea  Jacobus 
Edwards  et  Johannes  recognoverunt  praedictum  tenernentum  et  commune  pasturae  cum 
pertinentibus  esse  jus  ipsius  Jacobi  Hutchenson.  UT  ILLI  quae  idem  Jacobus  et  Carolus 
habuerunt  de  dono  praedictorum  Georgii  Dorotheae  Jacobi  Edwards  et  Johanni.  [Here 
follow  covenants  for  or  warranties  of  title  by  the  deforciants]  ET  PRO  HAG  recognitione 
remissione  quieta  clamantia  fine  et  eoncordia  Idtm  Jacobus  Hutchenson  et  Carolus 
dederunt  praedicto  Georgio  et  Dorothea  Jacolio  Edwards  et  Johanni  quinquaginta  libras 
sterlingornm. 


142 


1200  years  old.  The  ruins  of «  King  John's  Palace  '  exists  a  few  miles 
from  Bolsover,  and  it  is  said  that  Edwin,  king  of  Northumberland,  was  killed 
near  Hatfield,  not  far  from  Welbeck  abbey,  and  the  place  Edwinstowe 
'  the  place  of  Edwin  '  is  supposed  to  testify  to  the  fact.  I  always  thought 
Hatfield,  near  Doncaster,  was  the  place  of  his  death. 

"  The  Cavendish  chapel  was  fortunately  not  burnt  in  the  fire.  It  con- 
tains a  very  fine  monument  of  Sir  Charles  Cavendish,  who  married 
Katherine,  daughter  of  CuthbertLord  Ogle,  There  is  another  fine  monument 
of  Henry,  duke  of  Newcastle,  whose  son  Henry,  Earl  of  Ogle,  married  Lady 
Elizabeth  Percy,  heiress  of  the  last  earl  of  Northumberland  of  the  old  stock; 
Charles,  Viscount  Mansfield,  was  buried  there,  &c.,  also  Henry  Ogle  of  Wel- 
beck. Over  one  of  the  entrances  of  Bolsover  castle,  a  beautiful  ruin  close 
to,  is  a  shield  on  which  are  the  following  arms  as  quarterings  : — 
(1)  Cavendish  ;  (2)  ...  a  saltire  engrailed  ?  and  in  chief  3  quatrefoils  ?  ; 
(3)  Ogle  ;  (4)  Bertram.  At  entrance  of  keep :  Cavendish  impaling  Ogle.  On 
upper  floor  of  keep  :  Cavendish  impaling  Ogle,  and  Cavendish  and  Ogle 
arms.  A  very  curious  shield  at  Welbeck  Abbey  shows  on  an  escutcheon  of 
pretence  four  quarterings,  of  which  Ogle  comes  third  and  Cavendish, 
differenced  with  a  crescent,  fourth  ". 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Sir  Hy.  A.  Ogle  (who  was  present)  for  his  notes. 

TROUGH  ON  HABEHOPE  MOOR,  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

Mr.  S.  Holmes  (treas.  and  a  vice-pres.)  read  the  following  notes  : — 
"  On  a  recent  visit  to  Eglingham  I  was  shown  a  tank  cut  out  of  a  mass  of 
sandstone  rock  projecting  in  a  curved  form  from  the  peaty  surface.     The  rock 


is  situated  on  the  moor  a  short  distance  above  the  farm  buildings  of  Harehope, 
and  the  trough  or  tank  cut  into  it  occupies  a  considerable  portion  of  the  exposed 
rock.  It  is  7  ft.  long  and  5  ft.  wide  at  thft  higher  end,  4  ft.  6  in.  wide  at  the 
lower,  with  depths  ranging  from  2  ft.  to  2  ft.  3  in.,  and  the  floor  rises  from  the 
outlet  about  9  in.  to  the  high  end,  thus  giviug  a  gradient  of  about  1  in  10.  The 
sides  and  bottom  are  cut  with  the  skill  of  a  quarryman.  And  at  the  lower  end 
the  rock  has  been  cut  away  on  the  outside  so  as  to  leave  only  a  thin  plate  like 
the  end  of  an  ordinary  trough  which  has  a  drainage  hole  cut  through  it,  and 
there  is  no  prevision  for  inflow  or  of  overflow.  Altogether  the  excavation  has  a 
modern  appearance,  but  there  are  on  each  side  of  it  what  appears  to  be  work 
of  pre-historic  date,  viz.  : — two  small  circular  cup  markings  having  roughly 
chased  channels  from  them.  The  western  one  ending  in  a  cross  marking  like  a 


143 

shark's  tail,  but  owing  to  the  overgrowth  of  turf  I  was  unable  to  follow  the 
eastern  one  to  its  termination.  There  is  also  a  neatly  cut  bevelled  hole 
on  the  west  side  of  the  trough,  about  two  inches  square.  It  is  difficult  to 
imagine  what  might  have  been  the  original  purpose  of  the  tank.  Local  tradition 
assigns  it  to  the  preparation  of  wine  from  the  juniper  berries,  but  seeing  that  the 
cubic  contents,  after  allowing  for  the  rise  of  floor,  would  have  been  about  500 
gallons,  it  is  difficult  to  think  that  '  schnaps  '  upon  so  large  a  scale  would  have 
been  manufactured  there.  I  have  asked  Mr.  Lawrence  W.  Adamson,  whose 
estate  marches  with  Harehope  and  who  is  well  acquainted  with  the  district,  to 
give  me  what  information  he  can  on  the  matter,  and  he  writes  me  as  follows  : — 
'  The  leper  hospital  of  St.  Lazarus  existed  at  Harehope  according  to  its 
charters  as  early  as  1154.  At  the  forfeiture  of  the  barony  of  Cospatric,  by  the 
Dunbar  family,  about  1333-4  the  homage  of  the  master  was  transferred  to  lord 
Henry  Percy  and  his  heirs — 8th  Edward  III.  The  cistern  on  Harehope  hill 
which  lies  a  short  distance  to  the  north-west  of  the  old  burial  ground  attached 
to  the  leper  hospital,  is  cut  out  of  a  table  sandstone  rock,  a  sketch  of  which,  by 
you  [Mr  Holmes]  is  an  admirable  delineation  of  it  and  its  surroundings.  In 
1893  it  was  inspected  by  the  members  of  the  Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Club. 
Many  suggestions  were  ventilated,  but  uo  positive  solution  obtained  as  to  its  use. 
For  the  consideration  of  the  present  meeting  I  venture  to  suggest  three  purposes 
for  which  the  cistern  may  have  been  constructed:  1st,  as  a  water  supply  to  the 
hospital ;  2nd,  as  a  bath  for  cleansing  the  leprous  by  immersion  ;  3rd,  for  the 
manufacture  of  Hollands  gin  (called  in  the  district  juniper  wine)  by  the  brethren, 
and  after  their  time  by  the  proprietors  of  Harehope  for  the  same  purpose.  The 
latter  is  the  legend  of  the  district  to  this  day,  and  it  gains  colour  from  the  fact 
that  in  1677  the  half  of  Harehope  was  purchased  by  John  Storey  (a  mem- 
ber of  the  artist  family  of  Storey  of  Beanley)  for  his  son  Fergus  Storey,  who 
with  his  wife  Dorothy  lived  there,  and  whose  initials  with  the  date  1697  are  en- 
graved on  a  lintel  of  the  present  house.  In  my  endeavour  to  elucidate  the  truth 
of  the  legend  I  applied  to  Mrs.  Logan,  a  sister  of  the  present  Ralph  Storey  of 
Beanley,  and  she  tells  me  she  had  been  familiar  with  the  legend  since  her  school 
days.  Her  aunt,  Mrs.  Carr,  of  Ditchburn,  who  died  in  1851,  and  who,  if  living, 
would  be  upwards  of  100  years  old,  told  her  that  the  old  cistern  was  made  by 
the  Storey  family  in  old  times  for  making  'juniper  wine'.  Other  old  tenants 
in  the  district,  and  amongst  them  a  brother  of  the  late  well-known  Mr. 
Samuel  Donkin,  confirm  this  statement  from  tradition.  Junipers  in  a  wild 
state  still  clothe  portions  of  Harehope  hill,  the  trees  though  luxuriant 
being  evidently  of  great  age.  On  the  whole  therefore  I  am  constrained  to 
support  the  third  suggestion  as  the  most  probable  solution,  for  as  to  the  first 
suggestion  it  must  be  observed  there  are  no  signs  of  any  inlet,  while  the  present 
water  supply  is  derived  from  a  lower  part  of  the  hill ;  and  as  to  No.  2, 1  can  give 
no  information  as  to  the  cleansing,  water  would  always  have  had  to  be  carried 
for  a  considerable  distance  up  hill.'  " 

Mr.  L.  W.  Adamson  said  that  the  Leper  hospital  of  St.  Lazarus  existed  at 
Harehope  as  early  as  1154,  and  he  ventured  to  suggest  three  purposes  for  which 
the  cistern  might  have  been  constructed  : — first,  as  a  water  supply  to  the 
hospital ;  second,  as  a  bath  for  cleansing  the  leprous  by  immersion  ;  and  third, 
for  the  manufacture  of  Hollands  gin  (called  in  the  district  'juniper  wine'). 
Tradition  favoured  this  view. 

Mr.  Holmes  and  Dr.  Adamson  were  both  thanked  for  their  remarks. 

CHURCH    BRIEFS. 

The  Rev.  Johnson  Bailey,  hon.  can-on  of  Durham,  and  rector  of  Ryton,  read  the 
following  notes : — 


144 

"  In  many  of  the  older  church  hooks  long  lists  may  be  found  of  briefs,  under 
which  money  was  collected  for  various  purposes.  In  the  registers  at  Kyton 
there  are  nearly  400  such  entries. 

A  rubric  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer — in  the  communion  office  im- 
mediately after  the  Nicene  Creed — gives  the  following  direction  among  others : 
'  Then  also  (if  occasion  be)  shall  notice  be  given  of  the  Communion  ;  and  Briefs, 
Citations,  and  Excommunications  read."1  This  direction  is  not  found  in  any  of 
the  earlier  editions  of  the  Prayer  Book,  but  appears  for  the  first  time  in  1662. 
The  new  paragraph  is  found  in  a  slightly  different  form  among  the  MS.  works 
made  by  bishop  Cosin  in  a  folio  edition  of  the  Prayer  Book  ( A.D.  1637  )  with  a 
view  to  the  final  revision  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  It  runs — '  and  then 
(if  occasion  be)  shall  notice  be  given  of  ye  Communion  and  ye  Banns  of  Matri- 
mony and  Briefs,  Citations  or  Excommunications,  be  read '.  We  must  not 
suppose  that  this  amended  rubric  marks  the  period  at  which  briefs  came  into 
use  or  were  read  in  churches.  In  the  N.E.D.  under  the  word  '  brief  there  is  a 
quotation  from  Marprelate,  Epist.  33  (A.D.  1588),  'spent  thirteen-score  pounds 
in  distributing  briefs  for  a  gathering  towards  the  erection  of  a  College  '.  Pepys 
in  his  Diary  under  date  30  June,  1661,  twelve  months  before  the  appearing  of 
the  Prayer  Book  of  1662,  complains  that  he  had  gone  to  church,  •  where  '  he 
says,  '  we  observe  the  trade  of  briefs  is  come  now  up  to  so  constant  a  course 
every  Sunday,  that  we  resolve  to  give  no  more  to  them  '. 

What  then  was  a  brief?  The  N.E.D.  defines  in  general  a  brief  to  be  '  a 
writing  issued  by  official  or  legal  authority  ;  a  royal  letter  or  mandate ;  a  writ, 
a  summons  ',  and  then  proceeds  to  give  other  subsidiary  definitions,  amongst 
others — '  a  letter  patent  issued  by  the  sovereign  as  head  of  the  church,  licensing  a 
collection  in  the  churches  throughout  England  for  a  specified  object  of  charity, 
called  also  a  church  brief  or  king's  letter'.  In  illustration  of  this  meaning  the 
two  passages  from  the  Marprelate  tracts  and  Pepy's  Diary  cited  above  are 
quoted,  and  also  three  other  passages  of  later  date. 
1781.  Cowper,  Charity,  1.469. 

'The  brief  proclaimed  it  visits  every  pew, 
But  first  the  squire's,  a  compliment  but  due.' 

1820.  Southey,  Letters  (1856),  11-193.  'A  wooden  thing    .     .     .   such 
as  the  church-wardens  carry  about  in  the  church  to  collect  money  for  a  brief. 
1836.     Penny  Cycl.  v.  420-2.     '  A  brief  was  issued  in  1835  to  increase 
the  funds  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel '. 
Kindred  meanings  of  the  word  are  given  under  divisions  2  and  2b  : — 

'  2.  A  letter  of  the  Pope  to  an  individual  or  a  religions  community  upon 
matters  of  discipline.  It  differs  from  a  Bull  in  being  less  ample  and  solemn, 
and  in  the  form  in  which  it  is  written.  More  fully  called  apostolical  or 
papal  brief. 

2b  is  more  to  the  point— 'A  letter  of  credentials  given  to  mendicant  friars 
and  the  like '. 

Probably  the  modern  brief  is  a  survival  of  the  letter  of  credentials  given  to 
mendicant  friars.  It  is  not  said  from  whom  the  credentials  proceed,  but  the 
following  lines  from  Chaucer's  Pardoner's  Tale  make  it  pretty  clear  that  the 
letter  of  credentials  emanated  from  the  king.  The  Pardoner  in  explaining  his 
mode  of  precedure,  says  : — 

•  First  I  pronounce  whennes  that  I  come, 
And  than  my  bulk's  shew  I  all  and  some : 
Our  liege  lordes  sele  on  my  patente, 
That  shew  I  first  my  body  to  warrente, 
That  no  man  be  so  bold,  ne  preest  ne  clerk  ; 
Me  to  disturbe  of  Christes  holy  work '. 

The  Pardoner  only  dares  to  produce  his  bulls,  after  shewing  that  he  has  the 
royal  authority  for  publishing  them. 


145 

The  Annotated  Book  of  Common  Prayer  ( 1st  ed.)  p.  171,  has  the  following 
note  on  briefs  : — '  These  were  letters  patent  issued  by  the  sovereign,  directing 
the  collection  of  alms  for  special  objects  named  in  them.  They  were  granted 
for  building  and  repairing  churches,  and  for  many  benevolent  purposes  ( such 
as  the  compensation  of  losses  by  fire  ) ,  which  are  now  provided  for  by  societies 
or  public  subscriptions.  Great  abuses  arose  out  of  briefs,  and  a  statute  was 
passed  to  regulate  them  in  queen  Anne's  reign.  The  abuses  still  continued, 
however,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  particulars  of  ninety-seven  briefs  for 
repairing  or  re-building  churches  or  chapels,  and  forty-seven  briefs  for  accidents 
by  fire,  inundations,  &c..  issued  between  Michaelmas,  1805,  and  Michaelmas, 
1818  :— 

Michaelmas,  1805  to        Estimates  of  money  Sums  Net 

Michaelmas,  1818.  required.  collected.  proceeds. 

£         s.     d.  £         s.     d.  £         s.     d. 

97  briefs  for  churches,  &c.  . .    125,240  19    4f  35,857    6    7|  14,297  14    4? 

47        „         accidents,  &c...       34,88415    3|  31,65612    8|  14,60618    7 

144  160,125  14    8|  67,513  19    4£  28,904  12  llf 

An  attempt  was  again  made  to  reform  the  system  in  1821,  but  with  so  little 
success  that  briefs  were  at  last  abolished,  in  1828,  by  9  Geo.  iv.  c.  28.  '  King's 
letters'  were  documents  of  a  similar  character.  They  were  granted  in  recent 
times  to  the  Incorporated  Society  for  Church  Building,  Missions,  and  Education. 
In  the  diocese  of  Durham  briefs  were  occasionally  issued  by  the  bishop,  as  is 
shown  by  the  following  entry  in  one  of  the  Ryton  registers : — 

'  decemb.  22.  67  [i.e.  1667]  Collected  in  this  Church  vpon  a  warrant 
from  my  Lord  Bishop  for  fire  in  ebchester  the  sum  of  loure  shillings  and 
twopence  half  pennie  '. 

In  the  vestry  book  of  S.  Nicholas,  Durham,  there  are  many  similar  entries. 
(  See  Durham  Parish  Books,  passim. ) 

'  1667.  March  17th.  Upon  order  of  the  Lo.  Bishop  for  one  John  Law- 
son  of  Chester,  smith,  for  a  fire  12s. 

1671.     Dec.  24th.     Upon  an  order  of  the  then  Lo.  Bpp.  of  this  diocese 
for  the  fire  in  the  Hall-garth  streete  within  the  suburbs  of  this  city  12s.  3d. 
1676.     Sept.  24th.     Upon  the  Lo.  Bpp's  Order  for  Nicholas  Blades  for  a 
fire  at  Escomb  los. 

1679.  Feb.  8th  &  12th.  Collected  the  said  days  upon  special  order  from 
the  Lo.  Bpp.  in  the  Church  and  through  the  parish  on  the  week-day  for  the 
redemption  of  some  Stockton  seamen  taken  by  the  Turks,  1Z.  15s.  Sd. 

1681.  July  24th.     Collected  there  by  the  Lo.  Bpp's  order  for  a  fire  in 
Hampsterley  in  this  County  18s.  2d. 

1682.  Sept.  3d.     Collected  then  by  order  of  Lo.  Bpp.  for  Rob*  Harbottle 
&  others  19s.  6d. 

1683.  July  15th.     For  a  seaman  by  loss  by  fire  by  order  of  the  Lo.  Bpp. 
13s.  3±d. 

1683.  Sept.  23d.  Upon  the  Lord  Bishop's  order  for  a  fire  in  Wolvestou 
in  the  County  of  Durham  lls.  lid. 

In  rare  instances  the  bishop  associates  with  himself  the  sessions  or  justices 
of  the  peace,  as  in  the  following  instances,  the  first  from  the  Ryton  register,  the 
second  from  that  of  S.  Nicholas,  Durham  : — 

'  fabruary  ye  29  :  167 — Collected  in  this  Church  vpon  a  warrant  from  my 
lord  Bpp  &  justices  of  peace,  for  A  fire  in  Darlington  the  sume  of  thre 
shillings  &  seaven  pence.' 

'  Upon  an  order  from  the  Lo.  Bishop  &  Sessions  dated  12th  Jan.   21 
Caroli  2d  Regis  &c  18s  Sd ' 
In  one  case  the  warrant  for  collecting  proceeds  from  the  justices  alone  :  — 

'  October  18  :  68.  Collected  in  this  Church  vpon  a  warrant  from  the 
justices  of  the  peace  of  this  County  for  a  fire  in  branspeth  the  sum  of  4s.  8d. 
2  bodibells,' 


146 

The  briefs  were  received  as  a  rule  in  parcels  of  five  or  six  at  a  time,  and  read 
in  church  at  intervals  of  about  a  month.  The  collections  were  generally  made  in 
church,  but  in  the  very  urgent  cases  it  was  directed  that  contributions  should 
be  obtained  by  a  house  to  house  visitation.  Collectors  were  appointed  to 
receive  from  the  churchwardens  the  money  contributed  towards  the  purposes  of 
the  briefs,  and  to  remit  it  to  those  on  whose  behalf  the  brief  had  been  granted. 
The  names  of  Mr  Edward  Ourde  (  July  16th,  1663  )  and  Robert  Midforte,  of 
Durham  (  March  20th.  1663 ),  appear  as  collectors  in  the  Byton  books. 

The  initials,  J.  S.  &  H.  W.,  signed  in  the  margin  of  thejlist  of  briefs  received 
in  1759  and  1760,  are  probably  those  of  the  collectors  or  farmers  of  the  briefs 
for  those  years.  H.  W.  are  plainly  the  initials  of  H.  Withy,  who  signs  his  name 
opposite  to  an  entry  for  May  20th,  1760. 

The  objects  for  which  briefs  were  issued,  were,  as  has  been  already  mentioned, 
very  various.  By  far  the  greatest  number  are  for  losses  sustained  by  fire. 
Mention  of  losses  by  hail  storms  and  inundations  also  occur.  The  fishermen  of 
Feversham,  A.D.  1743 ;  and  the  Oyster  Dredgers  of  Medway  and  Milton, 
A.D.  1741,  plead  'loss  by  frost'  as  a  claim  for  help.  Sums  are  collected  for 
building  or  restoring  churches. 

On  March  20th,  1663,  three  shillings  were  gathered  atRyton  'for  the  repairing 
of  a  hauen  at  greate  Grimsby  ',  and  in  1757  a  brief  was  granted  for  '  Brighthelm- 
stone  fortifications '.  Protestant  communities  on  the  continent  of  Europe  ob- 
tained help  Irom  this  source.  Novr  3A  1661,  collections  were  made  for  '  the 
reliefe  of  the  Protestants  of  Lithuania  ',  and  in  1739  for  '  Bobig  Villar  in  the 
Valley  of  Luzerne  in  Piedmont  for  loss  by  inundation  '.  In  1759  a  brief  was 
granted  for  •  HagenjChurch  in  Westphalia  ',  and  in  1762  for  '  Saarbruck  Church 
and  Schools  in  Germany  '.  In  1768  and  1764  respectively  collections  were 
made  for  '  Vaudois  Protestants  in  the  Vallies  of  Piedmont  and  the  Dutchy  of 
Savoy  ',  and  for  the  '  Philippen  Colony  in  Turkish  Moldavia  '. 

Our  own  colonies  were  not  forgotten.  The  colleges  of  Philadelphia  and  N  ew 
York  in  America  were  helped  under  a  brief  granted  in  1762,  and  in  1766  a  great 
fire  in  Montreal  in  the  province  of  Quebec,  causing  a  loss  of  £87,850  8s.  10d., 
was  the  subject  of  a  brief. 

With  regard  to  the  Philippen  Colony  mentioned  above,  some  interesting  in- 
formation is  given  in  N.  &  Q.,  8th  S.  ix.  421.  The  preamble  thus  sets  forth  the 
case  of  the  petitioners  : — 

'  Whereas  it  has  been  represented  unto  Us,  upon  the  humble  Petition 
of  the  Protestant  Colony  of  Philippen  in  Turkish  Moldavia,  presented  by 
their  Agents,  John  Jacob  Schiedmantel,  Pastor  of  the  Lutheran  Church 
settled  there,  and  Charles  Christopher  von  Marschall,  on  behalf  of  them- 
selves and  the  other  members  of  the  aforesaid  Colony,  That  the  said  Colony 
was  originally  composed  of  Protestant  Polanders  and  Hungarians,  who  took 
Refuge  at  Philippen  on  the  River  Neister  from  the  adjacent  Countries, 
where  they  were  persecuted  for  the  Sake  of  their  Religion,  with  whom  several 
Protestant  German  Families  have  incorporated  themselves  since,  being 
forced  to  quit  their  Habitations  on  account  of  the  late  calamitous  War  : 
That  a  Charter  was  granted  to  them  in  One  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
sixty  two,  with  the  Approbation  of  the  Grand  Seignior,  by  Prince  Ivan 
Gregory  Hospador  'of  Moldavia,  and  his  Council,  whereby  their  Liberties 
both  Civil  and  Religious  are  secured  to  them  and  to  their  Descendants,  with 
Licence  for  holding  Lands  in  Property,  and  for  erecting  Churches  and 
Schools,  as  to  them  shall  seem  meet ;  and  a  total  Exemption  from  the 
Jurisdiction  of  the  Greek  Church,  which  is  the  Established  Religion  of  the 
Country  :  That,  besides  the  Protestants  that  constantly  reside  in  the  Colony, 
a  considerable  Number  of  other  Protestants  settled  in  Podolia,  Red  Russia, 
and  the  Uckrain,  resort  to  their  Congregation,  some  travelling  about  One 
hundred  and  fifty  English  Miles  for  that  Purpose  ;  while  many  of  them 


147 

give  up  their  Children  to  the  Colony,  that  thereby  they  may  be  sheltered 
from  the  Snares  of  Popish  Emissaries,  and  thoroughly  grounded  in  our 
Holy  Faith  :  That  by  settling  this  Colony,  a  Door  is  opened  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  pure  Christianity;  in  those  Regions   from   whence  it  has  been 
banished  for  many  Ages  past,  and  where  now  it  is  probable  it  will  get  a 
solid  Footing,  and  spread  itself  both  among  the  Turks  and  the  Members  of 
the  Greek  Church  :  That  the  said  Colony  is  still  in  a  State  of  Infancy, 
wanting  the  necessary  Funds  to  make  Erections,  and  a  Certain  Provision 
for  their  Pastors  and  Schoolmasters.,  which,  upon  a  moderate  Computation, 
will  amount  at  least  to  the  Sum  of  Two  thousand  five  hundred  Pounds  ; 
which  the  Petitioners  are  totally  incapable  of  raising  amongst  themselves, 
or  in  Germany,  which  has  been  for  so  many  Years  the  Seat  of  War  '. 
The  petition  was  referred  by  the  earl  of  Halifax  to  the  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury (Dr.  Thomas  Seeker,  some  time  lector  of  Ryton  ),  for  his  advice  as  to  the 
granting  of  a  brief.     The  archbishop  was  strongly  opposed  to  granting  the  appli- 
cation on  the  ground  that  he  was  totally  ignorant  of  Philippen,  and  that  the 
petitioners  had  not  given  any  particulars.     He  sums  up  his  objection  in  a  very 
practical  fashion  : — '  His  majesty's  subjects  have  generally  a  brief  read  to  them 
every  month,  and  contribute  very  scantily  to  the  churches  at  home,  and  he  fears 
will  not  receive  as  well  as  might  be  wished  a  proposal  for  building  a  church  and 
schoolhouse  in  Moldavia,  a  country  which  most  of  them  have  never  in  their 
livss  heard  named  '.     In  spite  of  Seeker's  wise  counsel  the  brief  was  granted, 
and  the  archbishop  was  himself  appointed  one  of  the  '  Trustees  and  Receivers 
of  the  Charity  to  be  collected  '. 

The  Act  4  Anne  c.  14,  to  which  reference  has  been  made,  lays  down  very 
stringent  rules  for  the  distribution  of  the  briefs,  and  for  the  gathering  in  and 
accounting  for,  the  amount  collected.  Clause  19  is  directed  against  the  farming 
of  briefs.  It  enacts  that  '  if  any  shall  purchase  or  farm  charity  money  on  briefs, 
such  contract  shall  be  void,  and  the  purchaser  shall  forfeit  500J.  to  be  recovered 
by  action  at  law  ;  the  same  to  be  applied  (  as  also  the  other  penalties )  to  the 
use  of  the  sufferers'.  The  Act  provided  for  the  keeping  in  every  parish  of  a 
register  of  all  moneys  collected  under  briefs.  Clause  12  provides  that  '  the  sum 
collected,  the  place  where,  and  the  time  when,  shall  be  endorsed,  fairly  written 
in  words  at  length,  according  to  the  form  to  be  printed  on  the  back  of  each 
brief,  and  signed  by  the  minister  and  churchwardens,  or  by  the  teacher  and  two 
elders  or  two  other  substantial  persons  of  each  separate  congregation  '.  These 
indorsed  briefs  were,  on  the  request  of  the  undertaker  or  other  person  by  him 
lawfully  authorised,  to  be  handed  to  him  with  the  money  thereon  collected.  He 
in  turn  was  to  deposit  them  with  the  registrar  of  the  court  of  chancery.  This 
will  account  for  the  fact  that  no  original  briefs  are  to  be  found  amongst  the 
parochial  documents.  The  Act  is  printed  in  extenso  in  Burn's  Ecclesiastical 
Law  (  London,  mdcclxvii.)  p.  228.  On  p.  231  he  gives  the  usual  charges  for 
suing  out  a  brief,  which  shews  what  an  extravagant  mode  it  was  of  raising  money. 
With  a  copy  of  the  instance  he  gives  I  conclude  this  paper,  which  has  run  to  a 
length  which  to  many  I  fear  will  have  seemed  inordinate  ". 

"  For  the  Parish  Church  of  Ravenstondale  in  the  County  of  Westmorland. 

1    a.    d.        I  Is.    d. 

Lodging  the  certificate          .          076  Brought  up  72    5    4 

Fiat  and  signing  .        19    4    2 

Letters  patent  .        21  18    2 

Printing  and  paper  .         16    0    0 

Teller  and  porter  .          0    5    0 

Stamping  .         13  12    6 

Copy  of  the  brief  .          050 


Portage  to  and  from  the  stampers  050 
Matts  etc  for  packing 


Portage  to  the  waggons 


19    4    2  Carriage    to    the    Undertaker    at 

Stafford  ..         1   11     6 

Postage  of  Letters  and  certificate    048 
Clerks  fees  . .        220 


040 
040 


Total  to  the  patent  charges  . .  76  3  6 
Sallary  for  9986  briefs  at  6d  each  249  13  0 
Addi'ti'onal  salary  for  London  500 


The  whole  charges  . .     330  16    6 

Carried  up  ..      72    5    4 

1     8.      d. 

Collected  on  9986  briefs        . .     614  13    9  Collections 

Charges  . .  ..     330  16    6  Blanks 

Clear  Collection  . .     283  16    3  Total  number  of  briefs 


148 


BRIEFS  COLLECTED  IN  THE  PARISH  OF  RYTON. 


Date. 


Object. 


Amount 
Collected. 


1659.  Dec.  21 

1660.  Jan.  10th 

1661.  Apr.  28th 
„     July  28th 
„      Sept.  15th 
„     Oct.  6th 

„     Nov.  3d 

1662.  Apr.  13th 

1663.  July  16th 


1671.  May  28*h 

„     Sep.  24th 

„     Oct.  15* 

167  [2].  feb.  29th 

1673.  Oct.  26* 
1679.  March  14* 


Collected  vpon  a  briefe  for  a  fire  at  Lurgishall 
Ludgershall  in  the  County  of  Wilts   the  sum 

of  .. 


Money  gathered  in  Ryton  parish  for  and  in  be- 
half of  a  greate  Losse  by  fire  at  London  upon 
Letters  pattent  from  King  Charles  the  sum  of 

Gathered  vpon  a  Briefe  from  his  Maiestie  for  the 
buildinge  of  Scarrbroughe  Church  the  sum  of  . . 

Collected  vpon  a  briefe  for  a  loss  by  fire  at  great 
Drayton  in  the  Countie  of  Sallop  the  sume  of. . 

Collected  for  Rippon  Church e  vpon  a  briefe  from 
his  Maiestie  the  sum  of  . . 

Collected  in  the  parishe  lor  the  repaire  of 
poutiffraftte  Church  e  the  sum  of . . 

Collected  in  the  parish  of  Riton  for  the  reliefe  of 
the  protestants  of  Lithuania  the  sum  of 

Gathered  vpon  a  briefe  for  Ann  Stranguay  and  John 
Bartles  for  Losse  by  sea  and  the  shippe  taken  by 
the  Turkes  the  sum  of  . . 

Gathered  in  Ryton  Church  vpon  a  briefe  for  the 
greate  fire  in  hexham  the  sum  of 
wch  sum  I  paide   to  the  hands  of  Mr.  Edward 
Oarde   who   was   appointed   Receiver,    for   the 
same. 

"  [There  hath  most  lamentable  and  sad  experience 
happened  to  many  inhabitants  of  this  town  by 
that  fearfnll  judgement  of  fire,  diverse  tymes 
to  the  utter  ruine  and  undoeing  of  many 
families;  and  to  the  devastating  of  whole  streets 
with  all  theire  goods  and  subsistence."  Quoted 
from  Hexhum  Manor  Rolls,  Borough  Book, 
1663,  in  Hist,  of  Northum.  vol.  in.  p.  255]. 

Collected  in  this  Church  vpon  a  briefe  for  the 
Late  fire  in  Wolsingham  the  sum  of  . . 

Collected  in  this  Church  vpon  a  briefe  for  the  Late 

fire  in  yarme  the  of 

Collected  in   this   Church   for  the  Late   fire  in 

Durham     . .      . .      of 
Collected  in  this  Church  vpon  a  warrant  from  my 

my  Lord  Bpp  &  Justices  of  peace  for  A  fire  in 

Darlington  the  sume  of    . . 
Collected  in  this  Church    . .     . .    for  the  fire  at 

. .    . .   the  sume  of       . .          . .          . .          . . 

Collected   in  the  psh  Church  of  Ryton  vpon   a 

briefe  for  a  fire  in  the  Towne  of  Weedou  in  the 

County  of  Northampton  the  summ  of    . .       .  », 


five  shillings. 


thritty    shillings, 
on    penny    and 
one  halfpenny, 
seauen  shillings, 
threepence, 
seaueu  shillings 
and  ninepence. 

five  shillings. 

fower  shillings, 
seauen  shillings 
and  sixpence 

sixe  shillings  six- 
pence. 

fifteene  shillings 
and  fonrepence 


thre  shillings  : 
threepence  half- 
penny 

thre  shillings 
seauen  pence 
foure  shillings 


thre  shillings  & 
seauen  pence 

foure  shillings  .  . 
halfpennie 

six  shillings  foure- 
pence  halfe-penny 


149 

PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQU  ABIES 


OF    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  15. 

The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday,  the  27th  day  of  September,  1899,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Richard  Welford,  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  being  in 
the  chair, 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Present,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  Mr.  Wigham  Richardson,  the  writer: — I* he  Roman  Wall  in  our  Parish 
(extract  from  the  Walker  Parish  Magazine  for  Sept.  1899),  2pp.  4to. 

Exchanges : — 

From  the  Surrev  Archaeological  Society  : — Collections,  xiv.  ii.    [contains  an 

important  article  on  '  Low-side  '  windows  J ,  8vo. 
From  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen  : — Memoires, 

N.S.  1898. 
From  the  Academy  of  Sciences  of  Christiania,  Norway  : — ( i.  )    Observations 

sur  Le  Polyeucte  de  Corneille,  by  P.  Leseth  ;  (ii. )  Gamalt  troender- 

mal,  by  Marius  Hoegstad  ;   (  iii.  )  Fragmenta  Novi  Testamenti  ;  and 

( iv. )  Weitere  Studien,  by  Olaf  Broch.     All  8vo. 

Purchases: — The  Registers  of  Ladylinch,  Co.  Dorset,  and  of  Lesbury,  Co. 
Hereford,  2  vols.  8vo.  (  Parish  Register  Society  )  ;  The  Registers  of 
Eglingham,  Co.  Northumberland,  8vo.  (  Durh.  &  North.  Par.  Reg. 
Soc.  )  ;  and  The  Antiquary  for  Sept./99. 

DONATIONS    TO    THE    MUSEUM — 

The  following  were  announced  and  thanks  voted  to  the  respective  donors  : — 
From   Alderman    T.    G.  Gibson  : — A    fine    jade    axe    from    New   Zealand, 
5£  ins.  long  and  2f  ins.  wide,  turned  up  by  the  plough  near  the  site  of 
an  old  Maori  Pah  on  the  land  of  his  brother,  Mr.  P.  H.  Gibson,  at  or 
near  Pahi,  New  Zealand  (  South  Island  ). 
From  Mr.  John  Gibson,  the  castle  attendant  :— Two  cock's  spurs  of  steel  for 

fighting  purposes,  each  1.J  ins.  long. 

[  Mr.  Gibson  also  exhibited  a  printed  sheet  giving  the  names  of  the  com- 
petitors in  the  '  Gentlemen's  Subscription  Mains  at  Mr.  Loftus's  Pitt,  Bigg- 
Market  '.  A  reduced  reproduction  of  this  is  given  on  p.  150. 

An  oval  medal  of  brass,  from  the  society's  museum,  which  gave  ad- 
mission to  a  cockpit  was  also  shewn.  It  is  Ii  ins.  long  by  1^  ins.  wide, 
and  has  on  one  side  two  cocks  setting  lor  battle  and  above  them  ROYAL 
SPORT,  on  the  other  side  IOIIN  |  WATLINO.  j 

THE  LANDING  OF  THE  FRENCH  ON  THE  NORTHUMBERLAND  COAST  IN  1691. 

Mr.  W.  W.  Tomlinsou  read  his  interesting  and  valuable  notes  on  the  descent 
of  Jean  Bart  on  the  Northumberland  coast. 
Thanks  were  voted  to  him  by  acclamation. 


150 


«  ac  «  « 

II II II  Ii  il-i: 


CO 


o 

h 
u 


« 


H 

I 


% 


1 


I. 

•fa                    .  '1  <B  -S  §    ^  3 

I  f  .1  4"t  sJ  J-g  it  |j  *]j  i » 

S5_?o5  §  C:  IT  £    fc  "£  S    «   «2  iT  -  £• 

S'M   |l  1s?  1  -  I*  3s  1   £*  si 

^Q    £2  0:2  2£    z£  -^y    ^c3  ^53 

*^2    22  22  22    22  22    22  22 


.§     S 


£     Q 
o       o 


o 

•5     * 

t  aa 

I  Jsr 


«?       ^ 


•o   c     _* 

^  1 


? 


5  5. 

~°  u  -, 

-J  J.\ 

K  -•  F  e 


•I  ^ 

i  ii  ^ 


3^      c^ 

-•  1  -S  a    c  c    s  _-   c  c    c  „•    .  „-      ^ 

II  *i  14  ii  II  f|l|  ^ 

&  t^    -^.U    2Csa    C2    2.2,  cHE    S^ 
22    22    22    22    22    22    22 


til  -N  iJ  ll  1=  is  ll  II 

r  Sc3  ss  si  Ji  s^  Si  si  QQ 

^OQ   oo   oo   oo   OQ   o°   oo   oo 
^OQ   oo   oo   oo   GO   o°   2  o   oo 

^«  " 

a 

i 


=§.  ii 


I"8-  1^  -B-8  1'  ="  c2  ,-S 

£  S*  cl  eg  ^  c13  &-  Is  s-- 

J   K  i:  ^'•s  js  g  8-C*  ,2.-  -«i  >^?  t-s 

^   - 2  a -g  ^^  ^=5  -os  •§ *S  >^  ^73 

g  ^  ^2  his  as 5  =D  s?  ^.A  «2 

=    ^  2S  22  22  SH  22  22  22 

>Od  *f«  '*>—  «~»  OT«co»  «^>-  roui 


151 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 

OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  16. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  25th  day  of  October,  1899,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  T.  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  etc.,  one  of  the  vice- 
presidents,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
bo  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected : — 
i.  Miss  Mary  Fenwick,  The  Elms,  Gosforth,  Newcastle. 
ii.  The  Rev.  E.  E.  Forbes,  Chollerton  Vicarage,  Wall,  E.S.O. 
iii.  Miss  Evelyn  Mary  Lowry,  Humshaugh  House,  Humshaugh. 
iv.  Joseph  Cook  Nicholson,  7  Framlington  Place,  Newcastle. 
v.  The    Rev.    Thomas   Francis     Palmer,    B.A.,    Grosvenor    Road, 
Newcastle. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  the  Agent-General  for  Queensland  : — A  Guide  to  Queensland  ;  8vo., 

illustrations. 
From  Mr.  P.  E.  Mather: — Lithographed  copies,  mounted  on  cloth,  of  the  two 

plans  illustrating  his  paper  (see  p.  158  ). 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Club  : — Proceedings,  xvi.  iii.  ;  8vo.- 
From  the  Powys-land  Club  -.—Collections,  Historical  and  Archaeological, 

relating  to  Montgomeryshire  and  its  Borders,  xxxi.  i.  pt.  LX.  Sep./99. 
From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  : — List  of  Members,  &c.,  May  24, 

1899,  8vo. 

From  the  British  Archaeological  Association : — The  Journal,  N.S.  v.  iii.  Sep./99. 
From  the  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Archaeological  Society  : — Transactions, 

xxi.  ii.  8vo. 
From  the   Royal  Academy   of  History   and  Antiquities   of  Stockholm  : — 

Antiquarisk  Tidskrift,  xiv.  i.  ;  8vo. 

Purchases  : — Atkinson's  Old  Whitby  ;  Hodgkin's  Walls,  Towers,  and  Gates 
of  Rome  ;  Bateson's  Leicester  ^Calendar  of  Home  Office  Papers,  1773-5 ; 
Catalogue  of  Roman  and  Saxon  Stones  in  Durham  Chapter  Library  ; 
and  The  Reliquary  for  Oct./99. 


152 

On  the  recommendation  of  the  council  it  was  decided  to  subscribe  for  a  small 
paper  copy  of  The  Walls,  the  Gates,  and  the  Towers  of  New  castle -upon-Tyne, 
by  the  late  G.  B.  Richardson,  about  to  be  published  by  Mawson,  Swan  &  Morgan 
of  Newcastle  ;  and  to  purchase  for  21/-  Analecta  Eboracensia,  by  Sir  Thomas 
Widdrington,  kt,  and  edited  by  the  Rev.  Caesar  Caine. 

DONATIONS  TO  THE  MUSEUM  : — 

From  Mr.  T.  W.  Marley  :— A  plaster  cast  of  the  Neville  seal  attached  to  the 
document  exhibited  by  him  at  the  meeting  on  July  26/99  (p.  96  ). 

From  Mr.  Parker  Brewis : — A  small  sword  hilt,  with  broken  blade,  of  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth,  or  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  from  the  collec- 
tion of  the  late  J.  R.  Wallace  of  Distington,  Cumberland.  [  Mr.  Brewis 
showed  that  it  was  almost  exactly  like  one  in  the  Black  Gate  given  by 
Mr.  D.  D.  Dixon  of  Rothbury.  The  latter  has  twice  been  described  in 
the  society's  Proceedings  as  a  dirk  or  dagger  of  the  fifteenth  or  six- 
teenth century  (  Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Neivc.  vol.  vi.  p.  2,  wh^re  there  is 
an  illustration  of  it,  also  vol.  i.  p.  335).  Probably  the  reason  of  this 
being  mistaken  for  a  dagger  arose  from  its  having  been  a  colichemarde 
blade  and  broken  just  at  the  taper,  some  11  £  inches  from  the  hilt, 
the  knuckle  bow  is  also  broken.  ] 

EXHIBITED  : — 

By  the  Rev.  T.  Stephens  (per  R.  Blair)  : — A  sealing  wax  impression  of  a 
vesica-shaped  seal  said  to  have  been  found  at  Hexham.  It  is  1J  in. 
long,  and  has  in  the  centre  a  pelican  in  her  piety,  and  around  the 
edge  the  inscription  +  s.  RA.DVLFI  CA.ENIFICIS. 

By  Mr.  John  Ventress  : — A  demise  for  999  years,  by  way  of  exchange,  of 
premises  at  Tynemouth,  made  between  William  Collinson  of 
Tynemouth,  gentleman,  of  the  one  part,  and  Robert  Dowe,  senior, 
and  Robert  Dowe,  junior,  both  of  the  same  place,  gentlemen,  of  the 
other  part. 

[  The  document  is  as  follows  : — 

"  (?T4jtft  gtnfcenture  made  the  Twenty  sixe  day  of  March  in  the  yeare 
of  or  Lord  God  on  thousand  sixe  hundred  ffifty  sixe  ^Jetrome  William 
Collinson  of  Tynmouth  in  the  County  of  Northurnbrland  gent'  on  the  one 
p'tie  And  Robert  Dowe  senor  and  Robert  Dowe  junio1'  sonn  and  heire 
app'ent  to  the  said  Robert  Dowe  of  Tynmouth  in  the  said  County  gen'  on 
the  other  p'tie  UllHtnes&eilt  that  the  said  william  Collinson  for  diverse 
good  Causes  and  Consideration  him  hereto  moueinge  doth  demisse  grant 
and  exchange  and  bv  these  prsents  hath  demissed  granted  and  exchanged 
on  house  stead  and  garth  or  yard  Lieinge  and  beinge  in  Tynmouth  aforsaid 
at  the  west  end  of  the  aforsaid  Town  bounderinge  vpon  the  said  Robert 
Dowe  on  the  west,  and  the  Dakers  Land  now  in  the  possestion  [  sic  ] 
of  Issable  ffenwick  wedow  on  the  east,  the  high  street  on  the  North,  and 
the  Mille  Close  on  the  south,  for  and  dureing  the  Tearme  of  Nine  houndred 
Ninty  nine  yeares  to  the  said  Robert  Dowe  his  heires  execute18  and  Assignes 
SCttfr  that  the  said  Robert  Dowe  senor  and  Robert  Dowe  junior  for  diverse 
good  Causes  and  Consideration  them  herevnto  moueinge,  but  more 
especially  for  and  in  Consideration  of  a  Certain  Competent  some  of  Lawfull 
money  of  England  In  hand  paid  to  the  said  Robert  Dowe  before  the 
ensealeinge  and  deliu'y  hereof  by  the  said  william  Collinson  whereof  the 
said  Robert  Dowe  doth  exonerate  himself  his  heires  and  Assignes  Doth 
demisse  grant  and  exchange  and  by  these  prsents  hath  demissed  granted 
and  exchanged  on  house  stead  and  garth  or  yard  Lieinge  and  beinge  in  Tin- 
mouth  nixt  vnto  the  Castle  bounderinge  on  the  east  Robert  Speareman  ; 
And  John  Rotheribrd  now  in  the  possestion  of  William  Taylor  on  the  west, 


153 

the  high  streete  on  the  North,  and  the  Matle  [  ?  sic  ]  wall  on  the  south 
whereof  is  built  by  the  said  william  Collinson  a  Large  dwellinge  house  of 
stone  In  the  wh  the  said  william  Collinson  dwelleth  in  for  and  dureinge  the 
Tearme  of  Nyne  houndred  Ninty  Nine  yeares  to  the  said  william  Collinson 
his  heires  executors  Administrate18  and  Assignes  gint*  that  the  said  Robert 
Dowe  his  heires  executors  Administrators  and  Assignes  is  to  pay  every  yeare 
if  it  be  Lawfully  demanded  to  the  said  william  Collinson  his  executors  or 
Assignes  on  pepper  corne  SVttfr  that  the  said  william  Collinson  his 
executors  or  Assignes  is  to  pay  vnto  the  said  Robert  Dow  his  heires 
executora  or  Assignes  if  it  be  Lawfully  demanded  on  pepper  Corne  2^-ttfr 
that  the  said  Robert  Dowe  his  heires  executora  Administrators  and  Assignes 
is  to  haue  and  to  hould  all  the  said  Bargained  prmisses  with  the  appurt'- 
ances  there  vnto  belonginge  ^nt»  that  the  said  william  Collinson  his  heires 
execnto1'8  Administrate18  and  Assignes  is  to  haue  and  to  hould  all  the  afor- 
said  Bargained  prmisses  with  the  appnrt'ances  there  vnto  belonginge  ^lit& 
ftfv  tije  true  and  Lawfull  p'formances  and  the  quiet  and  peaceable 
inioyeinge  of  the  aforsaid  prmisses  I  the  said  william  Collinson  doe  bynd 
mee  my  heires  executo18  Administrate1"8  and  Assignes  in  the  some  of  fowre 
houndred  pounds  of  good  and  Lawfull  money  of  England  glnb"  the  said 
Robert  Dowe  senor  and  Robert  Dowe  junior  doe  b.ynd  vse  or  heires,  execu- 
to18 Administrate113  and  Assignes  in  the  same  sume  and  penalty  of  ffowr 
houndred  pounds  of  good  and  Lawfull  money  of  England  vnto  the  said 
william  Collinson  his  heires  and  Assignes  ffirmly  by  these  prsents  &n 
nrttne0ae  whereof  wee  here  vnto  Interchangeably  sett  to  or  hands  and 
seals  the  day  and  yeare  ffirst  aboue  written— 1655 

Signed  seated  and  deliu'ed  W.  Collinson*    [  Seal  ] " 

in  the  prsents  of 
Oswould  ffenwicke 
Rich  ffenwick 

Regester  of  Tynmouth  p'ish 

[  Endorsed  : — '  Capt.  Collinson  |  his  Lease  vpon  |  Exchange  '.  ] 
The  arms  upon  the  seal  are  :  on  a  fess,  between  a  squirrel  in  chief  and 
three  crosses  fitchy  in  base,  two  mullets,  for  COLLINSON  (?),  impaling,  per 
fesse  six  martlets  counterchanged,  for  FENWICK.  ] 

By  the  Vicar  of  Newcastle  (  Canon  Gough  )  : — -A  cavalry  sword  of  the  end  of 

the  eighteenth  century,  made  by  Gill  of  Birmingham. 
[  Mr.  P.  Brewis  thus  described  the  weapon  : — '  It  is  engraved  on  the 
back  of  the  blade  GILLS  WARRANTED.  Thomas  Gill  was  a  famous 
sword-maker  of  Birmingham,  who  memorialized  the  lords  of  the  treasury 
in  December,  1783,  stating  he  could  make  sword  blades  equal  to  those  of 
Germany  and  requesting  a  fair  comparison.  The  public  trial  which  he 
desired  was  delayed  until  1786,  when  the  British  East  India  Company 
requiring  10,000  horsemen's  swords  divided  their  orders  indiscriminately 
between  English  and  German  makers.  Owing  to  the  exertions  of  Mr. 
Gill,  by  whom  some  of  the  swords  were  made,  a  comparative  trial  was 
determined  upon,  and  every  sword  sent  in  was  submitted  to  a  test  with 
the  result  that  2650  of  Mr.  Gill's  swords  bore  the  test  and  only  4  were 
rejected,  whilst  of  the  German  swords  1400  were  received  and  28  rejected, 
The  proportionate  number  of  defective  blades  sent  by  German  manu- 
acturers  being  13  to  1  as  compared  to  those  of  Mr  GilJ.  So  completely 

*  Mr.  H.  A.  Adamson  has  kindly  supplied  the  following  particulars  of  the  William  Collinson 
named|in  the  deed : — In  the  '  Terrier  of  Lands  in  the  Manor  of  Tineraouth  in  1649 '  (Arch.  Ael. 
xii.  180.  )  Capt.  William  Collingson  appears  as  the  owner  of  8a.  2r.  27p.  of  '  Freeland '  and  as 
having  7a.  2r.  32p.  more  of  '  Mark  Land'.  Some  of  his  laud  was  at  the  Tinemouth  Cross  and 
another  portion  adjoined  Dakers  Land,  belonging  to  Lord  Howard.  Captain  Collinson  was 
stationed  at  Tynemonth  Ca«tle.  In  1658  he  engaged  to  give  £10  towards  the  building  of  Christ 
church.  In  1674  he  was  one  of  the  gentlemen  of  the  four  and  twenty.  On  18  April,  1678, 
he  was  buried  in  the  chancel  ot  the  priory  church.  Robert  Dowe  was  one  of  the  churchwar- 
dens of  Tynemouth  in  1655. 


154 


did  he  establish  the  fame  of  his  swords  that  even  German  officers  applied 
to  him  for  them.  The  engravings  on  this  sword  blade  are  : — ( i.  )  G.R.  in 
script,  surmounted  by  an  imperial  crown,  the  G  is  of  an  unusual  character 
and  looks  like  a  C  with  a  flourish  under  the  R.  ( ii. )  An  escutcheon  with 
the  device  of  the  seal  of  Warwick.  Warwick  has  no  armorial  bearings  but 
the  seal  which  is  recorded  in  the  visitation  book  of  the  College  of  Arms, 
represents  upon  a  sable  field,  issuing  from  battlements  in  base  a  castle 
triple-towered  argent,  from  each  of  the  outer  towers  issues  a  demi-hunts- 
man  winding  his  horn,  and  from  the  central  tower  is  pendent  an  escutcheon 
charged  with  a  ragged  staff  in  bend  argent.  On  the  dexter  side  of  the 
castle  is  a  star,  and  on  the  sinister  side  a  crescent.  On  the  other  side  of 
the  blade  are  engraved  : — ( i. )  The  capitals  W  over  L  D  (  Warwick  Light 
Dragoons  ?  )  ;  ( ii. )  An  equestrian  figure  with  drawn  sword,  wearing  a 
peaked  cap  with  a  large  plume.  This  figure  is  almost  a  facsimile  of  the 
illustrations  in  a  book  published  at  the  Adjutant  General's  Office,  1796, 
entitled  Rules  and  Regulations  for  the  Sword  Exercise  of  the  Cavalry  ; 
( iii. )  A  trophy  of  military  weapons.  The  grip  of  the  hilt  is  clearly  not 
the  original  one,  which  must  have  been  the  ordinary  stirrup  hilt  of  that 
period.'] 
By  Mr.  John  Ventress  : — Rubbings  of 

merchants'  marks  from  the  Athol 

chantry,  St.  Andrew's  church,  New- 
castle,   and   from   the  wall  of    a 

house  at  Low  Elswick,  Newcastle. 

The      illustrations      have     been 

reproduced  from  drawings  by  Mr. 

Ventress. 

[  Mr.  Blair,  secretary,  read  the 
following  note  by  Mr.  Ventress  :— «  At 
the  October  meeting  of  the  Society, 
in  1857,  I  exhibited  two  rubbings  of 
merchants'  marks  (  Proc.  ( o.  s. )  p. 
274  ).  One  was  on  a  stone  in  the 
floor  of  the  north  transept  of  St. 
Andrew's  church,  Newcastle.  In 
1894,  during  alterations  in  this 
transept,  the  chantry  of  the  Holy 
Trinity,  this  stone  has  again  turned 
up,  and  has  been  described  by  Mr. 
John  Robinson,  in  the  Archaeologia 
Aeliana  (xvm.  44.)  ;  on  it  are  the  brew- 
ers'coat  of  arms,  [gules,']  on  a  chevron  [argent]  between  three  pairs  of  garbs 

in  saltire  [or] ,  three 
tuns  [sable] ,  hooped 

Y*  >\  I  t   >    K7'    ^C7       I  KyT  *TTn       of  the  third-     The 

*Ullj      6        a  lal/rSv*     other  is   on  a  stone 

ajt      \J       V  I  1      1  ^  1 1  V»     built  into  the  cooper. 

age  of  Walker,  Parker 
and  Co.,  over  a  door- 
way fronting  the  Tyne 
near  the  lead  works  at 
Elswick,  bearing  the 
date  March  4, 1388,  the 
'  3  '  was  distinctly  cut 
but  '5'  must  have  been 
meant,  as  the  style  of 
letters  denotes  that 


155 

period.  I  saw  the  inscription  again  in  1879,  the  face  of  the  stone  had 
been  dressed  over  and  what  at  first  appeared  to  be  a  '  3  '  had  been  made 
into  '  5  '.  I  have  not  been  able  to  get  any  information  respecting  this 
inscription.'] 

By  Mr.  John  Eobinson  : — '  A  List  of  the  Proprietors  of  the  New  Assembly 
Booms,  Newcastle,'  together  with  the  Annual  Accounts  for  the  year 
ended  22nd  June,  1788,  etc.,  etc.  :  also  two  letters,   one  of  Gawen 
Aynsley  the  other  of  John  Hussey  Delaval. 
[  Mr.  Eobinson  read  the  following  notes  : — 

"  It  will  be  agreed  by  all  members  of  this  society  that  it  is  impor- 
tant to  gather  together  the  threads  of  history  and  tradition  that  are 
associated  with  the  ancient  buildings  and  institutions  of  the  city,  before 
they  are  lost  and  forgotten.  All  students  of  local  history  know  how  difficult  it 
is  to  secure  authentic  evidence  of  important  local  institutions.  Having 
been  fortunate  in  being  presented  with  two  interesting  letters,  which  identify  the 
two  promoters  of  the  well  known  Assembly  Booms,  Westgate,  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne,  I  beg  to  place  before  the  members  of  the  society  this  small 
contribution  to  the  history  of  the  ancient  borough  of  Newcastle.  The  first 
public  assemblies  of  which  we  have  any  record,  were  held  in  the 
house  formerly  belonging  to  Sir  William  Creagh  in  Westgate.  The  house 
is  shewn  in  Brand's  view  of  the  present  assembly  rooms.  The  building  was 
afterwards  used  as  a  school  for  young  ladies,  and  the  assemblies  continued  to 
be  held  in  it  until  the  erection  of  the  new  assembly  rooms  in  the  Groat- 
market.  In  the  early  period  of  these  assemblies,  they  were  held  three  times 
in  the  assize  week,  and  three  times  in  the  race  week  ;  about  the  middle  of  the 
century  they  began  to  be  held  at  Easter,  Michaelmas,  and  Christmas  ; 
and  eventually  they  were  held  once  a  fortnight  during  the  winter  months.  In 
one  of  lady  Astley's  letters  from  Seaton  Delaval,  of  October  15th,  1751,  she 
writes  thus  to  her  sister  at  Doddington : — '  Yesterday  senneth  we  were  all  of  us  at 
Newcastle  Assembly.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  good  company,  it  was  the 
Mayor's  Feast.  Alderman  Eidley  is  Mayor,  My  Lady  Blackett  was  there,  and  made 
inquiries  after  you,  My  Lord  Eavensworth  dined  with  us  the  next  day.'  We 
have  here  evidence  of  the  social  importance  of  the  Newcastle  assemblies.  The 
new  assembly  rooms  in  Westgate  were  built  upon  part  of  the  old  Newcastle 
vicarage  ground,  a  special  act  of  parliament  having  been  passed  to  enable  Dr. 
Fawcett,  then  vicar,  to  grant  a  lease  of  some  part  of  the  ground  for  999  years, 
reserving  to  himself  and  his  successors  an  annual  ground-rent  of  twenty 
pounds.  The  interior  of  the  building  was  then  said  to  be  more  commodious  than 
any  other  building  in  the  kingdom,  except  the  house  of  assembly  at  Bath. 
The  beauty  of  the  grand  ball  room  is  admired  by  all  even  at  the  present 
day,  and  the  splendour  of  the  scene  on  the  occasion  of  an  assembly  when  all 
the  wealth  and  beauty  of  the  North  of  England  were  present,  is  one  of  the 
traditions  of  the  borderland. 

The  foundation  stone  of  the  new  assembly  rooms,  was  laid  by  William 
Lowes,  esq.,  on  May  16th.  1744,  in  the  presence  of  a  large  company  of  the 
best  society  in  the  north  of  England.  The  following  inscription,  engraved  upon 
copper,  was  affixed  to  the  stone  : — 

'  In  an  age  when  the  polite  arts 
by  general  encouragement  and  emulation 
have  advanced  to  a  state  of  perfection 
unknown  in  any  former  period  ; 
The  first  stone  of  this  edifice, 
dedicated  to  the  most  elegant  recreation 
was  laid  by  William  Lowes,  Esqr. 

on  the  16th  day  of  May,  1774.' 

On  June  24th,  1776,  the  rooms  were  opened  in  the  presence  of  a  numerous 
and  brilliant  company.  The  dancing  was  led  off  by  Sir  William  Loraine,  bart., 
with  Mrs.  Bell,  jnn,.  and  Sir  Matthew  White  Eidley,  bart.,  with  Miss  Allgood. 


156 

The  number  of  original  proprietors  was  129,  representing  234  shares  of  £25 
each,  or  a  total  of  £5,850.  The  list  of  proprietors,  included  the  best  names  in 
the  north  of  England,  and  almost  every  family  of  importance  is  represented. 
Amongst  them  are  the 

£     I  £ 

Sir  Thomas  Clavering.  bart.     50    |  Mr.  J.  H.  Delaval  110 


£ 

Duke  of  Northumberland  400 

„        Portland  105 

Earl  Percy  800 

Lord  Lovaine  200 

„    Ravensworth  210 

ve  25 


John  Trevelyan,  M.P.  200 

William  Middleton  50 

Thomas  Blackett  100 

Wiliam  Loraine  50 

Edward  Blackett  100 

Matt.  White  Ridley  50 


Thomas    „      25 
„  George      „      50 


200      Mr>  Lancelot  Allgood  100 

200   I  The  Newcastle  Corporation     200 

Many  of  the  families  are  now  extinct  yet  their  names  are  as  familiar  as  house- 
hold words,  Askew,  Anderson,  Bell,  Bates,  Bigge,  Bowes,  Burden,  Brandling, 
Carr,  Charlton,  Clayton,  Colpitts,  Collingwood,  Cookson,  Cresswell,  Cuthbert, 
Clarke,  Coulson,  Clennel,  Cook,  Cramlington,  Delaval,  Errington,  Ellison,  Fen- 
wick,  Gibson,  Hedley,  Heron,  Lowes,  Pemberton,  Riddell,  Steplienson,  Snrtees, 
Shaftoe,  Silvertop,  Ord,  Wilkinson,  etc.  Enough  has  been  said  to  show  how 
influential  was  the  list  of  original  proprietors  of  the  assembly  rooms  in  West- 
gate,  when  Newcastle  was  without  railways,  and  the  stage  coaches  were  the  only 
modes  of  travelling  to  and  from  the  country  houses  of  our  nobility  and  wealthy 
merchants  who  wished  to  amuse  themselves  in  town.  In  connexion  with  this 
the  two  letters  exhibited,  are  of  special  interest.  Mr.  Aynsley  writes  : — 
'  To  Mr  Cuthbert,  Attorney  at  Law,  Newcastle. 

Littleharle,  14  Febr  1774. 

Sir, — As  I  will  not  Dance,  I  must  hold  the  Candle  for  those  who  will  by 
contributing  my  mite  £25,  for  the  purpose. 

I  am  Sir,   Your  very  Humble  Servant, 

G.  Aynsley.' 

Gawen  Aynsley,  esq.,was,  for  fifty  years,  chairman  of  the  Northumberland  ses- 
sions, and  the  oldest  magistrate  in  the  county  when  he  died  in  the  eighty-third 
year  of  his  age,  on  June  9,  1792.  It  was  said  of  him,  that  his  life  was  spent  in 
promoting  the  real  and  only  end  of  true  religion  and  virtue  by  good  example, 
and  by  acts  of  munificence  and  benevolence. 

The  second  letter  is  the  only  one  known  in  the  handwriting  of  the  last  male 
heir  of  the  Delavals  : 

'  Grosvenor  House,  Feby  27th,  17  74. 

Gentlemen,— My  Father  upon  his  arrival  this  day  in  London  received  the 
favour  of  your  letter  d;>ted  the  10th  of  this  month  inclosing  the  resolutions 
of  the  subscribers  for  the  building  the  assembly  rooms  in  Newcastle  which 
were  determined  upon  on  Monday  the  7th  for  which  he  desired  me  to 
return  you  his  thanks.  Pray  be  so  obliging  as  to  acquaint  the  Gentlemen 
of  the  Committee  for  the  management  of  the  undertaking  that  I  desire  I 
may  have  the  pleasure  of  subscribing  a  hundred  pounds  to  it. 
I  am  gentlemen 

Your  most  obedient  humble  servant, 

To  Me88rs  Cuthbert  and  Graham.  John  Hussey  Delaval.' 

John  Hussey  Delaval,  the  writer  of  this  letter,  will  ever  live  in  the 
legends  and  traditions  of  the  north  country,  from  being  associated  with  the 
romantic  story  of  «  The  While  Lady  of  Seaton  Delaval  Hall.'  The 
lofty  mausoleum  near  the  hall,  was  raised  by  lord  and  lady  Delaval  in  memory 
of  this  their  only  son,  who  born  May  26,  1756,  died  July  7,  1775,  on  the  eve 
of  his  twenty-first  birthday,  and  was  buried  at  Doddington,  in  Lincolnshire. 
As  will  be  seen  from  the  list  of  proprietors,  there  were  four  of  this  family 
associated  with  the  assembly  rooms,  lord  Delaval  £200,  John  Hussey  £110, 


157 

Thomas  £25,  and  George  £50.  In  the  saloon  is  to  be  seen  the  portrait  of  Sarah 
Hnssey,  the  famous  beauty,  daughter  of  lord  Delaval,  and  wife  of  the  earl  of 
Tyrconnel,  who  is  represented  as  Mrs.  Ford,  in  Downrnan's  large  painting  of 
Sir  John  Falstaff  and  Mrs.  Ford  ;  she  died  October  7,  1800,  and  was  buried 
in  Westminster  abbey.  The  two  letters  show  that  the  chief  promoters  of  the 
assembly  rooms,  were  Mr.  Cuthbert,  attorney,  and  Mr.  John  Graham  Clarke, 
merchant,  both  of  Newcastle.  Of  Mr.  Cuthbert  little  need  to  be  said,  the  name 
and  family  being  quite  familiar  to  Northumbrians  and  in  the  North  of  England. 
Of  Mr.  Graham  the  general  reader  of  local  history  is  not  so  familiar,  yet  in  all  future 
histories  of  north  country  worthies,  John  Graham  Clarke  will  be  prominent, 
both  on  account  of  his  own  superior  merits,  and  also  as  the  ancestor  of  a 
famous  Englishwoman,  his  granddaughter  Mrs.  Browning.  John  Graham,  the 
only  son  of  John  Graham  and  Dorothy  his  wife,  was  born  at  Hull,  and  was 
educated  at  Penrith  in  the  same  school  as  his  father  had  been.  He  was  an 
officer  in  the  East  Hiding  of  York  Militia,  when  that  regiment  was  quartered 
in  Newcastle.  He  married  for  his  first  wife,  the  widow  of  Mr.  John  Rutter,  a 
well  known  Newcastle  merchant.  After  his  marriage  he  succeeded  to  the 
business  in  Pilgrim  street,  and  lived  in  what  is  now  the  '  Bible  House,' 
afterwards  building  the  large  mansion  next  door,  now  the  'Constitutional  Club,' 
as  his  town  residence.  It  may  be  of  of  some  interest  to  know  that  Mr. 
Graham  was  the  first  non-freeman  that  was  allowed  to  do  public  trading  within 
the  boundaries  of  the  ancient  borough  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  After  he  had 
taken  over  the  extensive  business  in  his  own  name,  the  corporation  took  action 
against  him  for  infringing  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  freemen  as  the 
only  authorized  traders  within  the  liberties  of  this  ancient  town.  Mr.  Graham 
evidently  knew  the  law  better  than  the  freemen  themselves,  for  when  legal 
proceedings  were  about  to  be  instituted,  he  pointed  out  that  as  an  officer  of 
the  king's  army,  he  was  privileged  to  enter  into  trade  and  commercial  specula- 
tion in  any  part  of  his  majesty's  dominions.  The  freemen  were  bound  to 
accept  the  position,  and  Mr.  Graham  became  one  of  the  foremost  merchants 
on  Tyneside,  and  one  of  the  town's  most  influential  citizens.  On  the  death 
of  his  wife  in  1771,  he  took  as  second  wife,  in  1780,  Miss  Arabella 
Althara  of  Islington,  one  of  the  daughters  of  Roger  Altham  of  Doctors 
Commons,  and  granddaughter  of  Roger  Altham,  D.D.,  archdeacon  of 
Middlesex.  The  first  child  of  the  marriage  was  Mary,  born  in  Newcastle  on 
May  1,  1781,  and  married  at  Gosforth  on  May  14,  1805,  to  Edward  Barrett 
Moulton  Barrett.  While  living  at  Coxhoe  hall,  she  gave  birth  on  March  6, 1806,  to 
Elizabeth,  who  became  the  famous  poetess  Mrs.  Browning.  At  the  second  marriage 
of  Mr.  Graham,  Lord  Stowell.then  Mr.  Scott,  was  present  and  signed  the  register, 
Mrs.  Graham  being  sister-in-law  to  Bessy  Surtees  who  eloped  with  Lord  Eldon. 
In  1786  Mr.  Graham  assumed  the  arms  and  name  of  Clarke,  by  royal  licence, 
and  it  is  through  the  change  of  name  that  biographical  writers  were 
ignorant  of  the  maternal  side  of  Mrs.  Browning's  ancestry.  Mr. 
Graham  Clarke  was  not  only  the  chief  founder  of  the  assembly  rooms  in  West- 
gate,  of  which  he  was  its  treasurer  as  long  as  he  lived,  and  was  then  succeeded  by 
his  son  ;  but  he  also  was  the  chief  promoter  of  the  Newcastle  Chamber  of 
Commerce,  and  its  first  president.  His  commercial  influence  was  such  that 
when  in  1772,  the  bank  panics  created  general  consternation,  and  two  Newcastle 
banks  stopped  payment,  seventy-seven  of  the  leading  merchants  of  Tyneside 
guaranteed  to  take  the  notes  of  the  two  banks  '  or  to  give  promissory  notes  for 
the  value  of  such  bank  notes  payable  one  month  after  date,  and  do 
authorize  Mr.  Joseph  Paxton,  and  Mr.  John  Graham,  or  either  of  them  to  sign 
on  our  joint  account.  Mr.  Paxtou  will  give  attendance  at  Messrs 
Bell,  Cookson,  Carr,  Widdringtou,  and  Saint's  Bank,  and  Mr.  John 
Graham  at  Messr8  Surtees  and  Burdon's  Bank.'*  Mr.  John  Graham  Clark  was 

*     Phillip's  Banks,  Bankers  and  Banking,  p.  29. 


158 

also  the  founder  of  Clarke  and  Plummet's  extensive  flax  spinning  mills  at 
Stannington  and  the  Ouseburn  ;  as  well  as  the  large  glass  works  at  Bell's-close 
and  Lemington.  In  addition,  he  was  proprietor  of  Kentou  colliery.  But 
these  were  not  the  only  outlets  to  his  commercial  energy  :  for  he  was  first  and 
foremost  the  largest  trader  in  the  north  of  England,  with  the  West  India  Islands, 
and  had  a  large  fleet  of  vessels  trading  between  the  Tyne  and  the  sugar  plantations 
of  which  he  was  proprietor.  Enough  has  been  said  to  indicate  the  commercial 
position  Mr.  John  Graham  Clarke  held  in  Newcastle.  He  was  often  men- 
tioned as  a  probable  candidate  to  represent  the  town  in  parliament,  this  was  an 
honour,  however,  to  which  he  did  not  aspire  ;  but  as  a  non-freeman  of  the 
borough,  he  was  associated  with  all  its  best  institutions,  and  the  assembly  rooms 
in  Westgate  street  will  always  be  a  monument  to  his  refined  taste. 
Little  more  need  be  said  as  to  Mr.  Graham  Clarke  except  it  be  in  the  words 
of  a  highly  esteemed  citizen  of  Newcastle  who  has  kindly  furnished  me  with 
most  of  the  facts  here  given,  and  also  with  the  three  interesting  documents  I  now 
exhibit.  John  Graham  Clarke  died  on  August  7th,  1818,  aged  82  ;  his  widow, 
Arabella,  died  on  November  10th,  1827,  aged  67  ;  both  were  buried  in  St. 
Andrew's  churchyard;  near  the  south  west  porch ;  a  large  stone  covers  the  vault. 
His  son  James  succeeded  to  his  sugar  and  coffee  plantations,  together  with  all 
his  ships  and  his  West  Indian  business.  He  continued  to  carry  on  the 
same  until  the  anti-slavery  act  was  passed,  which  revolutionised  all  trade  with 
our  West  India  colonies.  In  1837,  he  wound  up  his  business,  and  for  a  few 
years  afterwards  continued  to  live  at  Benwell  lodge,  but  was  advised  to  seek 
a  warmer  climate  on  the  continent.  He  finally  settled  in  France,  where  he 
died  early  in  the  sixties.  There  will  be  few  now  Jiving  who  will  be  able  to 
recollect  Mr.  James  Graham  Clarke  once  so  well  known  in  Newcastle 
and  counties  of  Northumberland  and  Durham.  When  the  yeomanry  corps  at 
Kavensworth  was  embodied  he  was  captain  of  the  second  troop,  and,  like  his  su- 
perior officer,  the  Hon.  Henry  Thos.  Liddell,  of  commanding  presence,  an  accom- 
plished gentleman,  a  lover  of  literature,  and  an  excellent  classical  scholar. 
The  family  has  now  no  association  with  Newcastle,  yet  numerous  institutions 
were  established  and  fostered  by  the  father  and  son  whom  I  have  brought 
before  your  notice  as  worthy  citizens  of  Newcastle-upou-Tyne."] 

ON  A  PALMYRENE    INSCRIPTION    ILLUSTRATING   THE    EPITAPH    OF   REGINA 
IN  THE  SOUTH  SHIELDS  MUSEUM. 

Dr.   Hodgkin  read  the  following  paper  : — 

'•  The  most  interesting,  in  my  opinion,  of  all  the  Roman  inscriptions  in  the 
north  of  England,  is  that  which  is  preserved  in  the  museum  of  South  Shields, 
being  carved  on  a  monument  discovered  a  little  to  the  south  west  of  the 
camp  on  the  Lawe. 

Underneath  the  fairly  well-preserved  figure  of  a  female  we  find  a  Latin 
inscription  which  informs  us  that  she  was  Regina,  belonging  to  the  [British] 
tribe  of  the  Catuallauni,  that  she  was  first  freed  woman,  and  afterwards  wife, 
of  Barate  the  Palmyrene,  and  that  she  died  at  the  age  of  thirty. 

Even  without  further  addition  this  inscription  is  of  extreme  interest,  bringing 
before  us  as  it  does  three  widely  sundered  nationalities  ;  Barate,  the  native  of 
Palmyra,  who  had  probably  followed  in  the  track  of  the  Roman  army  as  a 
merchant  or  money-lender  ;  Regina,  the  young  British  maiden,  whom  be  had 
purchased  as  a  slave  and  afterwards  raised  to  the  condition  of  his  wife,  but  who 
had  died,  possibly  in  child-birth,  in  the  early  years  of  her  married  life  ;  and 
lastly  the  Roman  language  in  which  the  pathetic  history  is  recorded. 

But  besides  the  Latin  inscription  there  is  also  a  short  addition  in  the 
Palmyrene  character  (  a  script  slightly  modified  from  the  Hebrew )  which  has 
been  interpreted  as  follows  by  the  late  Professor  W.  Wright  : — '  Regina  the 
freedwoman  of  Barate,  Alas  '  ! 

In  his  valuable  paper  on  the  discoveries  at  South  Shields  Lawe  (  Archaeo- 


ROMAN   TOMBSTONE,   WITH    PALMYRENE    INSCRIPTION,   AT   SOUTH    SHIELDS. 

(  See  opposite  page.  ) 


160 

logia  Aeliana,  x.  245.  )  Dr.  Bruce  says  '  This  interpretation  is  generally 
though  not  universally  acquiesced  in.  One  person  would  render  the  last  word 
of  the  inscription  here  translated  '  Alas  '  by  'He  is  dead.'  Against  this 
interpretation,  however,  Dr.  Bruce  alleges  one  or  two  forcible  arguments,  the 
chief  of  which  is  that  the  sense  of  the  inscription  requires  '  She  is  dead  '  which 
would  necessitate  a  different  grammatical  form. 

The  word  under  discussion  in  ordinary  Hebrew  characters  would  be 
'  khebel  '  or  '  khabal  ',  and  is  I  suppose  of  kin  to  the  word  '  abel  '  which  means 
mourning  and  is  of  pretty  frequent  occurrence  in  the  Old  Testament.  For 
instance  in  the  account  of  the  burial  of  Jacob  (  Genesis,  L.  11.  )  it  is  said  '  And 
when  the  inhabitants  of  the  land,  the  Canaanites,  saw  the  mourning  in  the 
floor  of  Atad,  they  said  This  is  a  grievous  mourning  to  the  Egyptians  :  where- 
fore the  name  of  it  was  called  Abel-mizraim  [  that  is  the  mourning  of  the 
Egyptians  ]  ,  which  is  beyond  Jordan.' 

There  has  lately  been  discovered  in  Palestine  a  sepulchral  inscription  of  a 
similar  character  which,  as  it  seems  to  me,  throws  an  interesting  light  on  our 
South  Shields  inscription  and  in  some  measure  confirms  Dr.  Wright's  translation. 
I  will  quote  the  full  account  of  the  inscription  from  the  journal  of  the  Palestine 
Exploration  Fund.* 

'  The  publication  by  Professor  D.  H.  Miiller  of  Vienna,  of  40  new  Palmy- 
rene  texts,  has  raised  some  discussion  as  to  details  of  translation. 
Like  the  previously  known  examples  they  present  a  strange  admixture  of 
Greek  and  Latin  loan  words,  which  causes  some  of  these  inscriptions  to 
contain  more  foreign  than  native  terms.  The  Palmyrene  adopted  Roman 
names  and  Greek  titles  of  official  dignity,  and  Greek  architectural  terms, 
showing  —  like  the  language  of  the  Mishna  or  the  Greek  texts  of  Bashan  — 
how  strong  was  the  civilizing  influence  of  the  empire  in  the  first,  second, 
and  third  centuries  A.D. 

In  one  case  the  words  following  the  date  of  the  text  have  been  much 
discussed,  but  the  real  meaning  seems  to  me  to  have  been  missed.  This 
text  reads  as  follows  :  — 


p- 


3/3  I* 


'  Eutyches,  son  of  Malchus.     Alas  !     Year  51o  Roman  reckoning.' 
The  Palmyrenes,  and  the  Romans  in  Syria,  used  the  Seleucid  era,  and 
the   date   is  202  A.  D.       This  era  was   not,  strictly  speaking,    Roman, 
but  was  used  by  Romans.       Even  to  the  present  day  the  word  Rumi  iu 
Syria  means  '  Greek  ' — the  Eastern  Roman  Empire.,' 

The  manner  of  dating  this  inscription  and  the  use  of  the  word  '  Roman  '  are 
perhaps  the  most  important  points  to  be  observed,  but  for  us  the  occurrence  of 
the  word  '  khebel '  or  '  khabal '  has  an  especial  interest  when  we  connect  it  with 
the  tombstone  of  Regina.  We  may  observe  that  the  date  of  the  new  inscription 
(  202  A.D. )  shows  that  it  was  nearly  contemporary  with  our  epitaph  which  as  I 
am  informed  by  our  secretary,  Mr.  Blair,  from  the  style  of  lettering,  evidently 
belongs  to  the  age  of  Severus." 

Thanks  were  voted  by  acclamation  to  the  chairman. 

*     Quarterly  Statement  of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  for  July,  1899,  p.  269. 


161 


'  AN     OLD     LOCAL     FAMILY'S    ESTATE  '. 

Mr.  P.  E.  Mather  read  his  most  interesting  paper  on  the  estate  of  the 
Greens  at  South  Shields,  which  was  illustrated  by  old  plans,  pedigrees,  etc., 
etc. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Heslop,  seconded  by  the  Kev.  C.  E.  Adamson,  thanks 
were  voted  to  him  by  acclamation. 

A  HERALDIC  VISIT  TO  SEATON  DELAVAL. 

Mr.  S.  S.  Carr  read  his  notes  on  the  Delaval  heraldry  at  Seaton  Delaval. 
Thanks  were  voted  to  him  by  acclamation. 


MISCELLANEA. 


BRIEFS  COLLECTED  IN  THE  PARISH  OF  RYTON. 

(  Continued  from  p.  148.  ) 


Date. 

Object. 

Amount 
Collected. 

1663.    March  20 

Gathered  vpon  a  briefe  for  the  repaireinge  of  a 

hauen  at  greate  Grimsby  the  sum  of     .  . 

three  shillings 

It  was  pd  to  Rob*  Midforte  of  Durham 

1664.       July  10 

Collected   in  Riton  Church  for  John  Mattgrah 

six  shillings,  fiue 

taken  at  sea  by  the  enimie  the  sum  of  .  . 

pence 

1665.      the  21st 

Collected  in  the  Church  upon  a  briefe  for  the 

building  of  S1  Maries   Church  in  Chester  the 

sum  of       .  .            .          .  .                      .            .  . 

foure  shillings 

May  28 

Collected  in  the  Church  upon  a  briefe  fire 

wch  was  in  flookburgh  in  [Lanca]  shire  the  sum 

fiue    shillings  & 

of   

sixpence 

1667.       Dec.  22 

Collected  in  this  Church  vpon  a  warrant  from  my 

foure  shillings  & 

Lord  Bishop  for  fire  in  ebchester  the  sum  of    .  . 

two   pence   halfe 

penny. 

1668.         Aug.  9 

gathered  vpon  a  brief  from  his  Maiesty  for  loss 

six  shiling  &  two 

by  fire  at  Newport  the  sum  of    .  . 

pence 

Oct.  18 

Collected  in  this  Church  vpon  a  warrant  of  the 

s     d 

justisies  of  peace  of  this  County  for  a  fire  in 

4   •  8    :   two  bo- 

branspeth  the  sum  of 

dibells 

Nov.  22 

Collected  in  the  Cburch  vpon  a  briefe  for  the  late 

fire  in  London  the  sume  of 

eight  shillinge. 

1669,      Aug.  29 

Collected  in  this  Church  vpon  a  briefe  for  the 

seaven    shillings 

Late  fire  in  burton*  the  summ  of 

&  one  pennie 

1970.       June  12 

Collected  in  this  Church  vpon  a  briefe  for  the 

Late  fire  in  Meolebrace  in  the  County  of  Sallup 

foure    shillings, 

the  sume  of 

six  pence 

Octob.  30 

Collected  in  this  Church  vpon  a  briefe  for  the 

Late   fire   in    Isleham   in    Cambridgeshire  the 

sume  of     .  . 

foure  shillinges. 

Burton  upon  Stather.  a  chapelry  of  Flixborough,  co.  Lincoln. 


162 


The  following  extracts  from  the  Catalogue  of  Ancient  Deeds,  II.  (  continued 
from  p.  138  ),  relate  to  the  Neville  family  : — 

"  [Durham.]  B.  3577.  Defeasance  of  a  grant  by  Thomas  Redehugh, 
esquire,  to  Sir  Ralph  Nevyle,  earl  of  Westmorland,  of  a  yearly  rent  of  26s. 
8d.  from  his  lands  in  Westbrandon  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham  ;  viz.  the 
said  grant  shall  be  void  if  the  said  Thomas  shall  pay  to  the  said  Sir  Ralph,  in 
Raby,  100s.  before  Midsummer-day  next.  27  March,  12  Henry  IV. 
Sea(of  Arms."  [p.  419.] 

"  [  Durham.]  B.  3606.  Grant  by  Alexander  de  Neville,  knight,  to  Ralph 
de  Neville,  lord  of  Raby,  of  a  yearly  rent  of  201.  issuing  from  his  lands  in 
Carlebyry  and  Ulnby  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham.  Witnesses  : — William 
de  Bowes,  Robert  Conyers,  knights,  and  others  (named).  Tuesday 
in  Whitsunweek,  14  Richard  II.  Portion  of  seal  of  arms." 

"  [York.]  B.  3668.  Grant  by  Gilbert  de  Cliftoun  and  Margery  his  wife,  to 
Sir  Thomas  de  Neville,  archdeacon  of  Durham,  of  Fereby  manor  with  a 
messuage  and  land  in  Ellinstringg,  for  his  life,  with  remainder  to  John 
Botiller  of  Layburne,  Sir  William  de  Austan,  parson  of  Pykenamwade 
church,  Sir  Richard  de  Midelham,  parson  of  Fingale  church,  and  Sir 
William  Bacy  [  ?  Baty  ] ,  vicar  of  Pytingdon  Church,  also  reversion 
of  six  messuages  and  land  in  Overellington,  Northerellington,  and 
Ellinstringg,  which  John  de  Clifton  holds  for  his  life,  to  Sir  Thomas  for 
life,  and  after  his  death  to  Botiller  and  the  others  named.  Witnesses  :  — 
Sirs  Henry  le  Scrope,  Richard  le  Scrope,  knights,  and  others  (  named  ). 
Sunday  before  Michaelmas,  A.  D.  1361.  Portion  of  seal."  [  p.  428.] 

"  [York.]  B.  3679.  Release  by  John  Watson  of  Masham,  and  Joan  his 
wife,  to  John  de  Neville,  knight,  lord  of  Raby,  of  all  their  right  in  the  third 
part  of  a  cottage  and  landinFeghirby,  formerly  belonging  to  John  de  Prod- 
how,  Joan's  late  husband.  6  July,  2  Richard  II.  Tico  seals."  [  p.  429.] 

"  [Nthld.]  B.  3686.  Grant  by  Walter  de  Mynsteracres,  to  Ralph  de 
Nevylle,  knight,  and  John  de  Middelton,  of  all  the  lands,  &c.,  in  Falderley 
which  he  inherited  from  Gilbert  de  Mynsteracres  his  father.  Witnesses  : — 
Robert  de  Lyle,  knight,  and  others  (  named  ).  10  March,  8  Richard  II 
Seal.  Endorsed  :  '  Fawreley.'  "  [p.  430.] 

HOUGHTON-LE- SPRING  CHURCH  (  Vol.    VIII.  p.  196  ). 

In  Sharpe's  Decorated  Windows  (plate  51)  there  is  an  engraving  of  the  east  win- 
dow of  Houghton-le-Spring  church,  '  evidently  designed  by  the  same  man  as  the 
west  window  at  Durham,'  and  the  following  description  : — '  By  far  the  greater 
number  of  our  Decorated  Parish  Churches  have  originally  had  an  East  Window  of 
five  lights,  and  the  present  example  may  be  taken  as  presenting  the  usual 
features  of  these  Windows  ;  which,  with  an  occasional  variation  in  the  shape, 
or  relative  position,  of  the  trefoiled  or  quatrefoiled  openings,  preserve,  in 
general,  a  remarkable  similarity  of  design.  The  mouldings  are  of  one  order 
only.  The  dimensions  are  height  to  spring  11  ft.  6  ins.,  total  height  22  ft.  9  ins. 
width  of  centre  light  2  ft.  2  ins.,  total  width  12  ft.  8  ins.' 

Included  in  the  act  of  attainder  passed  after  the  battle  of  Wakefield  (  Rot* 
Parl.  1st  Edward  IV.  (1461)  V477  )  are  '  Thomas  Daltou  late  of  Lilburneiu  the 
Counte  of  Northumberlond,  Gentelman,  James  Daltou  late  of  the  same, 

Gentelman,   George   Dalton   late   of  the   same,    Gentelman,    Gawen 

Lampleugh,  late  of  Warkeworth  in  the  shire  of  Northumberlond,  Gentelman;* 
and  in  an  act  of  attainder  after  Towton  fight  (  Rot.  Parl.  1  Ed  IV.  ( 1461  ) 
V  476  )  is  the  name  of  John  Heron  of  the  Forde,  knight.f 

*    Leadraan,  Yorkshire  Battles,  92n.  t    Ibid.  109. 


163 


PROCEEDINGS 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  17. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  29th  day  of  November,  1899,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  C  J.  Spence,  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  being  in 
the  chair. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected : — 

i.  Richard  John  Leeson,  Bank  Chambers,  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 
ii.  Rev.  E.  Sidney  Savage,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Hexham. 
iii.  Wm.  Henry  Wood,  Bank  Chambers,  Mosley  Street,  Newcastle. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  the  author,  Mr.  H.  W.  Young,  F.S.A.  Scot.  : — Burghead  (reprint  from 
the  '  Transactions  of  Northern  Associations'  of  Literary  &  Scientific 
Societies  ',  n.  vi.),  pp.  15,  8vo.  Inverness/99. 

From  Mr.  Parker  Brewis  : — An  Illustrated  Handbook  of  Indian  Arms,  by 
the  Hon.  Wilbraham  Egerton,  M.A.  ;  8vo.,  cl.  London,  1880. 

From  Miss  Lightfoot : — A  copy  of  The  Times  newspaper  for  August  10, 1796. 

Exchanges — 

From   the  Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History   Society  : — ( i. ) 

Transactions,  2  ser.  xi.  iii.  ;     ( ii. )    Calendar  of  the  Shrewsbury 

Borough  Records  ;  both  8vo.     Shrewsbury /99. 

From  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  : — Proceedings,  3  ser.  v.  iii.  Nov./99  ;  8vo. 
From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  : — Archaeologia  Cambrensis, 

5  ser.  no.  64,  Oct./99  ;  8vo. 
From  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London: — The  Numismatic   Chronicle, 

3  ser.,  no.  75  ;  8vo. 

From  the  Canadian  Institute  of  Toronto  : — Proceedings,  N.S.  ii.  ii.  Sep./99. 
From  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London  : — (i.)  Proceedings,  vol.  vi.  ii. ;  8vo. ; 

(ii.)  By-Laws,  &c.,  1899  ;   ( iii. )  Publications,  xm.  ( '  The  Registers 

of  the  French  Church  of  Threadneedle  Street,  London,  1637-1685  ', 

vol.  ii.,  by  J.  C.  Moens,  F.S.A. ),  4to. 
From  '  La  Soci6t6  Archeologique  de  Namur ' : — (i.)  Rapport  sur  la  Situation 

de  la  Societe  en  1898  ;  and  (ii.)  Annales,  xxm.  i. ;  both  8vo. 
From  '  La  Societ6  de  Bollandistes  de  Bruxelles  ' : — Analecta  Bollandiana, 

xvn.  8vo.,  1899. 


1G4 

Purchases  : — The  New  County  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  v.  4to. 
(Warkworth),  etc.  ;  Terry's  Life  and  Campaigns  of  Alexander  Leslie, 
8vo.,  cl. ;  the  Mittheilungen,  xiv.  ii.  8vo.  (Rom/99)  and  JaJtrbuch,  xiv. 
iii.  large  8vo.  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute  ; 
Sir  Thomas  Widdrington's  Analecta  Eboracensia;  Registers  of  Sibden 
Curwood,  Shipton,  Melverley,  Smethcote,  Battlefield,  and  Harley. 
co.  Salop,  Rowington,  co.  Warwick,  and  Clyst  St.  George,  co.  Devon, 
7  vols.  8vo.  (Par.  Reg.  Soc.)  ;  and  The  Antiquary  for  Nov./99. 

It  was  decided  to  hold  the  next  meeting  of  the  society  on  the  20th  December, 
instead  of  on  the  27th  of  the  same  month. 

EXHIBITED — 

By  Mr.  C.  Clark  Bnrman  ( per  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson  )  :— (i. )  Visitation  of  the 
County  Palatine  of  Durham,  taken  by  William  Flower,  Norroy,  and 
Robert  Glover,  Portcullis,  in  1575,  contemporary  MS.  of  56  leaves, 
•with  tricks  and  index  of  names  ;  and  (ii.)  Visitation  of  Durham,  1615, 
by  Sir  Richard  St.  George,  Norroy,  being  extracts  ;  a  MS.  of  36  leaves  ; 
both  recently  purchased  by  him. 

By  Mr.  John  Ventress  : — Three  old  documents  on  paper  : — 
i.— Jan.  30,  5  Chas.  I.  (1629  [-30]  ).  Attested  copy  of  a  grant  by 
'  Robert  Anderson  of  the  Towne  and  Countie  of  Newcastle  vpon 
Tyne  Esquier  on  thone  ptie '  to  '  Raphe  ifowler  of  the  same  Towne 
and  Countie  Marchannt  on  thother  ptie  '  of  '  Three  Leazes  or  riggs 
of  Land  and  one  Wind  Mylne  nowe  buylte  and  standing  vpon  the 
said  Three  Leazes  or  riggs  wth  theare  apportenn'ces  nowe  in  the  posses- 
sion of  George  Rowell,  Situate  lying  and  being  wthout  the  Walls  and 
\vthin  the  Liberties  of  the  said  Towne  of  Newcastle  vpon  Tyue  in  a  Certen 
feild  or  place  theare  Called  the  Castle  feild,  And  also  All  that  his  Close  or 
pcell  of  ground  wth  thappo'temi'ces  nowe  in  the  possession  of  George 
Moodie  and  Thomas  Pattison  Scituate  lying  and  being  wthout  Pilgram 
streete  gaite  wthin  the  Liberties  of  the  said  Towne  of  Newcastle  vpou  Tyne, 
Boundering  vpon  the  Kinges  streete  on  the  West,  a  Rigg  of  Land  Called 
Daltons  rigg  on  the  North,  Patten  Close  on  the  East  and  a  rigg  of  Land  in 
the  possession  of  one  Robert  Reay  on  the  South,  And  also  all  that  his 
decayed  Burgage  or  Tenemte  wth  thapportenn'ces  and  one  Leaze  or  rigg  of 
Land  Called  a  Lee  of  Meadowe  thearevpon  belonging  and  adiouieing  nowe 
in  the  possession  of  one  Thomas  Reed,  Scituate  lying  and  being  wthout  the 
walls  of  Newcastle  vpon  Tyne  aforesaid,  in  a  Certen  streete  theare  Called 
Sidgaite  Boundering  vpon  the  said  streete  theare  Called  Sidguite 
on  the  West  a  Close  belonging  to  mr  William  Warmonth  on  the 
Sout,  a  Close  belonging  to  th(^  said  Thomas  Reed  on  the  north  and  a  Close 
belonging  to  one  Richard  Swann  on  the  East,  And  also  All  those  Two 
Tennementes  and  one  Lee  of  Laiid  to  the  same  Tenemeutes  belonging  wth 
thapportenn'ces  in  the  possession  of  John  Trumble,  Thomas  Watson  and 
Robert  Heppell  Scituate  lying  and  being  wthout  Newgaite,  wthin  the  liber- 
ties of  the  said  Towne  of  Newcastle  vpon  Tyne  in  a  streete  theare  Callc-d 
Gallowgaite  wch  said  two  Menconed  Teinentes  Bounders  as  iblloweth  to 
witt  vpon  the  Blind  Chaire  on  the  East,  a  Close  sometyme  p'tayueiug  to  one 
Robert  Anderson,  and  nowe  in  the  possession  of  the  sail  George  Milborne 
on  the  West,  the  said  street  called  Gallowgaite  on  the  South  and  a  Close 
Called  the  Castle  feild  on  the  North,  And  also  all  those  his  ffoure  Leazes 
or  riggs  of  Land  wth  theare  apporteun'ces  lying  and  being  wthin  the  foresaid 
Close  Called  the  Castle  feild  Two  of  \vch  said  Last  meuconed  Leazes  or 
riggs  of  Land  Abutte  vpon  Certen  Lands  sometymes  benge  to  the  heires  of 
one  Heselrigg,  and  nowe  in  the  possession  of  one  Henry  Scott  Boother 


165 

one  the  North,  one  Lease  sometymes  belonging  to  one  Kobert  ffemvick 
Weauer  and  no  we  in  the  possession  of  the  said  Henry  Scott  one  the  south, 
one  Capittall  or  Cheefe  Leaze  on  the  West,  And  the  Kinges  streete  on  the 
East,  And  the  other  two  Biggs  or  Leazes  of  Land  Boundereth  vpon  a  Leaze 
sometymes  in  the  possession  of  Anne  Shafto  Weadowe,  aud  nowe  in  the 
possession  of  the  said  Henry  Scott  on  the  South,  a  Leaze  sometimes 
belonging  to  the  heires  of  the  said  Hesellrigg  and  nowe  in  the  possession  of 
the  said  Henry  Scott  on  the  North  the  said  Capitall  Leaze  on  the  west,  and 
the  street  on  the  East,  And  likewise  All  those  tiie  said  Robert  Anderson  his 
Sixteene  Leazes  or  riggs  of  Meadowe  ground  Contayneing  by  estimacon  Six 
Akers  of  Land  more  or  lesse  sett  lying  and  being  in  the  foresaid  fe:.ld  Called 
Cassell  feild,  wch  said  Sixteene  Leazes  or  riggs  late  weare  the  Lands  or 
Leazes  of  Cuthbert  Baites  Esquier  deceased,  and  late  in  the  tennor  and 
occupacon  of  one  Richard  Rowmayne,  Tanner,  Seauen  riggs  or  Leases 
weare  sett  lying  and  being  betwene  Certen  riggs  or  Leazes  nowe  or  late,  in 
the  houldings  of  one  Cuthbert  Nicholson  on  the  Easte,  and  Certen  other 
riggs  or  Leazes  nowe  in  the  tennor  and  occupacon  of  Elizabeth  Cooke 
Weadowe  on  the  West,  and  between e  Certen  riggs  or  Leazes  uowe  in  the 
possession  of  Raphe  Delauelle  Gentleman,  on  the  north,  And  Certen  other 
riggs  or  Leazes  nowe  in  the  poss'ione  of  Elizabeth  Nicholson  Weadowe  on 
the  South,  and  other  ffoure  riggs  or  Leazes,  being  pte  of  the  said  Sixteene 
riggs  or  Leazes,  are  sett  lying  and  being  betwoene  Certen  Riggs  or  Leazes 
nowe  in  the  tennor  and  houlding  of  one  Gawine  Preston  Cordyner  on  the 
north,  and  Certen  riggs  or  Leazes  nowe  in  the  tennor  and  houlding  of  the 
said  Gawine  Preston  on  the  South,  A  Certen  Loneing  being  the  Kinges 
streete  Com'only  Called  the  Blind  Loaneing  on  the  East,  and  Certen  riggs 
or  Leases  nowe  in  the  tennor  and  possion  of  Thomas  Nicholson  on  the 
West,  And  other  three  rigg  or  Leazes  pte  and  p'cell  also  of  the  said  Sixteene 
Leazes  bounders  vpon  Certen  riggs  or  Leazes  belonging  to  Thomas  Hall  on 
the  North,  and  Certen  riggs  or  leazes  now  or  sometymes  belonging  to  the  said 
Gawine  Preston  on  the  South,  and  Certen  riggs  or  Leazes  belonging  to 
Thomas  Nicholson  on  the  West,  and  the  said  Blind  Loneing  on  the  Easte, 
and  the  other  two  riggs  or  Leazes  residue  of  the  said  Sixteene  riggs  or  Leazes 
are  sett  lying  and  being  betweene  Certen  riggs  or  Leazes  nowe  or  Some- 
tymes belonging  to  the  said  Thomas  Hall  on  the  North,  and  Certen  riggs 
or  Leazes  belonging  to  the  said  Elizabeth  Cooke  on  the  south,  the  said 
blind  Loneing  on  theaste,  and  Certen  riggs 'or  Leazes  nowe  or  late  in  the 
possession  of  the  said  Thomas  Nicholson,  And  also  All  those  the  said 
Robert  Anderson  his  ffyue  riggs  of  Land  lying  in  the  Castle  feild  aforesaid 
Boundering  vpon  an  ould  Loaneing  on  theast,  ffourteene  riggs  or  Leazes  of 
Land  belonging  to  one  Henry  Scott  on  the  north,  A  Certen  peece  or  p'cell 
of  ground  Called  the  new  Keyes  belonging  to  the  said  Henry  Scott  on  the 
West,  and  three  riggs  or  Leazes  of  Land  nowe  in  the  possession  of  the  said 
Henry  Scott  on  the  South,  Togeather  wth  all  aud  singeler  howses  buyldinges 
back  sides  outlandes  gardings  garthes  voydgrounds,  waies,  water,  easia- 
tnents  profites  Comodities  ymplementes  and  apportenn'ces  whatsoeuer  to 
the  said  Messuages  Tenements  riggs  or  Leazes  of  Land  aud  prmisses  and 
eu'y  or  any  |>te  theareof  belonging  or  in  any  wise  app'tayneing  ",  etc. 

[Memor.,  attested  by  five  witnesses,  that  'peacable  seizine  and  possession ' 
of  the  premises  were  given  by  Robert  Anderson. 

The  inside  of  the  first  letter  of  the  document, —  a  black-letter  '  T  ' — is 
filled  with  a  profile  of  a  man  having  a  pipe  in  his  mouth.  ] 
ii. — Nov.  18,  1674.  Bond  of  '  Thomas  Wray  of  Lunshouse  in  the  parish  of 
Lanchester  in  the  County  of  Durham  Esquire  &  Robert  Marlay  of  Hedley 
in  the  parish  of  Lamesley  in  the  aforesaid  Cojnty  gentleman  and  James 
Mills  of  the  Towne  and  County  of  Newcastle  Oastman,'  for  payment  of  £20  to 


166 


*  John  Philipson  of  Newcastle  vpon  Tine,  Merchant'.    Wray  and  Mills  sign 
the  document  but  Marley  makes  his  mark — an  orb. 

[  Endorsed  '  Mr.  Tho.  Wray  Bond  '.  ] 

iii. — Sep.  2,  1691.  Release  by  '  Sr  Samuell  Gerrard  of  Buckstape  in  the 
County  of  Sussex  Knight  aswell  for  myselfe  as  for  my  Brother  Sr  Gilbert 
Gerrard  of  Brafiferton  in  the  County  of  Yorke  Barronett  '  unto  '  John 
Phillippson  of  the  Towne  &  County  of  Newcastle  upon  Tine  Merchant  * 
from  all  manner  of  actions  etc.,  '  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  vnto  the 
day  of  the  date  '  thereof.  Signed  '  For  myselfe  &  my  Bro.  Sr  Gilb.  Gerard 
Tesine  Br*  Sam  Gerard  '  [seal].  Witnessed  by  John  Wilkinson,  Thomas 
Richardson  Sen.  and  Hen.  Jackson. 
[The  seal  bears  the  arms  (with  mantling)  afesse,  in  chief  a  lion  (?)  between 

two  stars  ;  crest  a  lion's  gamb  erased,  for  GERRARD. 
Endorsed  '  Sr  Samuell  Gerrard  his  generall  Release '.  ] 

By  Mr.  J .  Crawford  Hodgson,  F.S.A. :— The  Pardon,  with  the  Great  Seal 
attached,  granted  to  '  Bowery '  Charlton  for  slaying  Henry  Widdring- 
ton  of  Buteland  in  1710.     See  reproduction  of  it  on  p.  167. 
[Mr.  Hodgson  said  that '  through  the  courtesy  of  Colonel  Leadbitter  Smith  of 
Flass,  I  am  able  to  exhibit  to  the  society  a  document  of  more  than  ordinary 
local  interest.     It  is  the  pardon  under  the  great  seal  granted  by  Queen  Anne  to 
William  Charlton  of  the  Bower  and  Redesmouth — more  generally  designated 
Bowrie  Charlton — for  slaying  his  neighbour,  Henry  Widdriugton  of  Buteland, 
on  Tuesday,  21  February,  1709-10,  at   Redewood   Scroggs   near   Bellingham. 
The  cause  of  the  quarrel,  which  had  this  fatal  result,  is  not  now  known,  but 
Charlton,  who  had  taken  shelter  with  Nicholas  Leadbitter  of  Wharnley,  had 
interest  at  Court,  and  on  the  21  July,  1713,  obtained  the  remission  of  the  legal 
consequences  of  the  homicide.      The  pardon  is  in  a  beautiful  state  of  preserva- 
tion, and  the  seal,  which  forms  part  of  the  document,  is  not  only  in  a  good  state 
but  presents  a  fine  impression.' 

Mr.  0.  J.  Charlton  said  it  was  not  unusual  to  find  pardons  amongst  Charlton 
papers.  In  fact  there  were  mauy  of  them.  The  pardon  had  been  exhibited  by 
his  father  [  Dr.  Charlton  ]  in  1861,  together  with  a  number  of  Jacobite  relics, 
which  were  now  in  possession  of  Colonel  Leadbitter  Smith.  ] 

By  Mr.  C.  J.  Bates  : — Three  casts  of  armorial  shields  presented  to  the  society 

by  Mr.  J.  P.  Pritchett  of  Darlington. 

[  Mr.   Bates   said  that   the  originals   were   carved  on   the  sides   of   a 
stoup  discovered  on  a  ^ 

rockery  in  that  town 
in  September  last, 
nothing  more  being 
known  of  it.  The 
stoup  is  a  foot  wide 
where  it  had  been 
fixed  against  a  wall, 
and  11  inches  deep 
with  a  14  inch  pro- 
jection ;  the  bowl  is 
7  inches  deep.  The 
shields  exhibited  in 
order  the  coats  :- 

1)  FITZ-HUOH   of 
Ravenswath  in  Rich- 
mondshire  :   (Azure) 
fretty   and    a  chief 
(or). 

2)  Quarterly  I  and 
2  FITZ-HUOH,  3  and 
4  MABMION  Vaire  a 


168 

fess  (or)  impaling  quarterly  1  and  2,  WILLOUGHBY  (sable)  a  cross  engrailed 
(  or  )  3  and  4  BEK  (gules)  a  cross  moline  (argent). 
3)  Quarterly  1  and  2  FITZ-HUGH,  3  and  4  MARMION. 


It  is  very  evident  that  the  stoup  was  put  up  by  William,  third  lord  Fitz- 
Hugh  of  Ravenswath,  between  1425  and  1452.  His  father  Henry  Fitz- 
Hugh  had  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heir  of  Robert  son  and  heir  of 
John  Lord  Grey  of  Rotherfield,  by  Avice  his  second  wife  sister  and  heir  to 
Robert  Lord  Marmion.  He  himself  married  Margery,  daughter  of  William 
Lord  Willoughby  of  Eresby. 

Mr.  Pritchett  and  his  son  had  been  at  considerable  trouble  in  examining 
the  earliest  chapels  and  churches  near  Darlington  and  Ravenswath  to 
see  if  there  were  signs  of  places  from  which  the  stoup  could  have  been 
taken,  but  they  had  been  unsuccessful.  There  is  no  record  of  religious 
sentiment  on  the  part  of  this  particular  lord  Fitz-Hugh  ;  his  father  had 
directed  in  his  will  that  his  body  should  be  brought  the  very  day  of  his 
death  to  Jervaux  Abbey,  if  necessary  by  torch-light,  and  that  a  thousand 
masses  should  be  said  for  his  soul ;  his  sou  Henry,  fourth  Lord  Fitz-Hngh, 
went  on  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land  and  founded  a  chantry  at  Ravens- 
wath on  his  return. 

The  Fitz-Hughs  were  part  owners  of  Morwick  near  Warkworth  as  was 
to  be  seen  in  the  new  volume  (v.)  of  the  Northumberland  County  History. 
Their  arms,  with  those  of  Marmion,  were  carved  on  the  front  of  Chilling- 
ham  castle  and  also  appeared  on  the  magnificent  tomb  in  Chillingham 
church  of  Sir  Ralph  Grey  mid  Elizabeth  his  wife  who  was  a  sister  of  the 
lord  Fitz-Hugh  commemorated  on  the  stoup.  The  very  name  of  Marmion 
coupled  with  that  of  Flodden  exercised  a  spell  on  our  Border  that  could 
only  be  compared  to  those  called  forth  by  words  like  Arthur  and  Canielot, 
Roland  and  Roncesvalles.  It  was  a  question  whether  Scott  who,  in  his 
younger  days,  was  so  much  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Wooler,  and  who 
by  his  inimitable  lay  had  almost  obliterated  all  memory  of  the  exploit  of 
the  true  Marmion  before  Norham  in  the  days  of  Edward  II.,  had  ever 
noticed  these  Marmion  arms  at  Chillingham.  The  amis  he  attributed  to 
his  own  caitiff-hero — 

'  a  falcon,  on  his  shield, 
Soar'd  sable  in  an  azure  field  — 

said  little,  with  its  colour  on  colour,  for  his  knowledge  of  heraldry.  ] 
Thanks  were  voted  to  the  several  exhibitors. 


169 


TYNEMOUTH   CASTLE    YARD. 

The  secretary  (Mr.  Blair)  read  a  letter  dated  Nov.  9,  1899,  addressed  to  him 
by  Mr.  A.  B.  Plummer,  in  which  he  said  that  his  neighbour  "  Major  Chamberlin 
of  Tynemouth,  asked  me  to  look  at  a  stone  discovered  in  the  extensive  altera- 
tions that  are  being  made  in  the  castle  yard,  near  the  site  of  the  old  lighthouse. 
I  do  not  think  the  stone  is  of  much  importance.  It  was  found  at  a  depth  of  4 
feet  arid  has  a  Greek  fret  around  it.  I  fancy  it  has  been  the  end  stone  of  a 
balustrade.  You  may  think  it  well  to  look  at  the  stone,  because  others  may  be 
found,  and  the  Major  is  quite  disposed  to  get  permission  from  the  R.  E.  to  give 
anything  of  antiquarian  value  into  the  safe  keeping  of  any  society  of  standing." 

Mr.  S.  S.  Carr  has  examined  the  stone.  He  says  that  all  the  sides  are 
panelled,  the  panels  being  iormed  by  '  Walls  of  Troy  '  pattern.  He  also  states 
that  '  some  old  circular  brick  drains  have  been  cat  through,  similar  to  those 
disturbed  at  other  times  in  the  castle  yard,  and  that  seven  stones  of  the  Early 
English  period  resembling  those  discovered  when  the  lighthouse  was  being 
teken  down  have  also  been  dug  up.' 

A    NOTE    ON   THE    ORDERLY    ROOK   OF   THE    2ND   BATTALION 
OF    NORTHUMBERLAND    MILITIA,    1798-9. 

Mr.  W.  W.  Tomlinson  read  the  following  note  on  the  Orderly  Book  of  the 
2nd  Battalion  of  the  Northumberland  Militia,  1798-9  :— 

"  A  writer  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  1780,  after  giving  a  graphic 
account  of  the  Gordon  Riots,  which  took  place  in  London  between  the  2nd  and 
8th  of  June  in  that  year,  goes  on  to  say  : — 

'  It  would  he  unpardonable  also  not  to  mention  that  the  steady  conduct  of 
the  Northumberland  Militia,  under  the  command  of  Lord  Algernon  Percy1, 
occasioned  a  most  effectual  check  to  be  given  to  the  violences  of  the  rioters  on 
the  Wednesday  night,  at  the  burning  of  Fleet  Prison  ;  when  it  is  a  known 
fact,  that  even  after  they  had  fired,  this  corps  twice  presented  and  twice  re- 
covered their  arms,  without  a  single  man  discharging  his  piece,  although  the 
mob  were  at  that  time  using  every  means  to  irritate  and  provoke  them.  This 
is  such  an  instance  of  excellent  discipline  as  ought  to  be  recorded  for  the 
honour  of  that  regiment,  to  whose  efforts  and  example  the  city  of  London  in  a 
great  measure,  owes  its  preservation.'2  This  is  high  praise,  and  yet  it  is 
surprising  how  little  is  known  about  this  local  corps  at  a  time  so  eventful  as 
the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Fortunately,  on  the  shelves  of  the 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  is  preserved  the  orderly  book  of  the  North- 
umberland Supplementary  Militia,  or.  as  it  was  afterwards  called,  the  2nd 
Battalion  of  the  Northumberland  Militia,  for  the  years  1798-9,  from  which  a 
few  particulars  of  interest  may  be  gathered.  The  book,  which  formerly  belonged 
to  Chas.  Wm.  Bigge,  esq.,  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  Battalion  and  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  Society,  consists,  for  the  most  part,  of  regulations,  instructions 
and  notices  of  the  usual  type.  Among  this  unpromising  material  we  find,  in 
the  first  place,  two  or  three  casual  references  to  the  great  struggle  in  which 
Great  Britain  and  her  allies  were  engaged  with  Napoleon.  On  the  4th  of  Octo- 
ber, 1798,  orders  were  issued  from  head-quarters  at  Newcastle  as  follows  : — 

'  The  garrison  of  this  town  to  be  under  arms  on  the  Town  Moor  to-morrow  a 
quarter  before  12  o'clock  to  fire  a  General  Salnte  in  honour  of  the  victory  ob- 
tained by  the  British  Fleet  in  the  Mideterranion  (sic)  under  the  command  of 
Rear- Admiral  Horatio  Nelson  over  the  French  under  the  command  of  Admiral 
Brueys.  at  the  mouth  of  the  Nile  :'  and,  on  Wednesday,  the  17th  July,  1799, 
the  battalion,  in  company  with  the  West  Middlesex  and  the  Cumberland  regi- 

1  Algernon  Percy,  son  of  the  first  Duke  of  Northumberland,  born  2  Feb.  1750,  succeeded 
as  Lord  Lovaine  6  July,  1786,  created  Earl  of  Beverley  2  Nov.,  1800,  died  Oct.  21,  1830. 

2  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  50,  p.  316. 


170 

ments  of  Militia,  was  to  parade  on  the  Town  Moor  at  Sunderland  at  11  o'clock 
in  the  morning  to  fire  a  feu  de  joie  in  honour  of  a  recent  victory  obtained  by 
His  Majesty's  allies  in  Italy  over  the  French  army,  commanded  by  General 
McDonald,  and  also  to  commemorate  the  surrender  of  the  citadel  of  Turin.  As 
the  battle  of  the  Nile  took  place  on  August  1st,  1798,  and  the  '  recent  victory  ' 
at  La  Trebia  was  won  June  17th-19th,  1799,  some  idea  may  be  formed  of  the 
time  which  it  took  to  transmit  important  news  a  hundred  years  ago. 

The  great  drain  on  the  military  resources  of  the  country  led  the  Government 
to  offer  a  bounty  of  ten  guineas  to  any  militia  man  entering  the  regular  regi- 
ments of  infantry,  a  third  to  be  paid  to  him  or  his  family  on  his  being  attested, 
a  guinea  to  be  spent  in  necessaries,  and  the  remainder  to  be  paid  on  his  joining 
the  regiment.  The  bait  does  not  appear  to  have  been  snapped  at  very  eagerly, 
and,  on  August  14th,  1799,  Lieut.-General  Musgrave  gives  instructions  to  the 
commanding  officer  to  bring  the  matter  again  before  the  men,  and  he  expects 
'that  no  means  will  be  used  to  restrain  the  ardour  of  those  men  who  are  willing 
to  volunteer  their  services  into  the  regular  forces,  which  he  understands  in 
some  instances  has  been  the  case.'  In  April,  1799,  the  commanding  officers 
were  instructed  to  communicate  to  the  corps  a  severe  measure,  which  the  king 
considered  it  necessary  to  take  in  the  interests  of  military  discipline,  that  of 
disbanding  the  5th  (or  Eoyal  Irish)  regiment  of  dragoons,  who  had  been  guilty 
of  insubordination. 

In  June,  1798,  the  battalion  was  at  Alnwick,  and  on  the  5th  an  order  was 
issued  to  the  effect  '  that  no  soldier  should  wash  his  fish  in  pants  belonging  to 
this  town,  as  by  that  means  the  water  which  is  provided  for  the  use  of  the  in- 
habitants is  rendered  dirty  and  useless.'  Several  orders  refer  to  the  men's 
rations  at  this  time.  Each  soldier  was  usually  allowed  three-quarters  of  a 
pound  of  meat  a  day,  but  from  an  order  dated  Sunderland,  22  April,  1799,  we 
learn  that,  owing  to  the  rise  in  the  price  of  meat,  the  allowance  was  to  be  re- 
duced to  half-a-pound.  On  May  25th,  1799,  the  battalion,  still  at  Sunderland, 
was  informed  that  '  the  commanding  officer  having,  on  account  of  the  rise 
in  the  price  of  meat,  made  a  contract  with  a  butcher  to  supply  the  regiment, 
A  return  must  be  given  in  f:om  each  company  of  the  names  of  the  men  who  are 
not  included  in  any  of  the  messes  in  the  barracks,  but  who  wish  to  partake  of 
the  advantage  of  the  contract,  that  the  quantity  of  meat  required  for  the  supply 
of  the  regiment  may  be  ascertained.  The  quantity  of  meat  for  each  man  is  not 
to  be  less  than  half-a-pound  a  day.' 

While  a  militia  man  was  thus  obliged  to  exercise  moderation  in  eating,  what- 
ever his  appetite  may  have  been,  a  general  order  of  May  27th,  1798,  also  en- 
joined moderation  in  drinking.  '  As  it  is  very  essential  to  the  forming  of  a 
good  soldier  that  he  should  be  always  sober,  it  is  the  duty  of  all  sergeants  and 
corporals  to  recommend  sobriety  to  the  men,  and  it  is  also  their  duty,  and  they 
are  hereby  ordered,  to  report  to  the  officers  of  their  respective  companies  such 
men  as  thay  find  in  liquor,  that  such  may  be  pnnished.' 

The  regulations  dealing  with  dress  and  the  mode  of  doing  the  hair,  illustrat- 
ing, as  thev  do,  the  changes  in  fashion  which  have  taken  place  in  a  hundred 
years,  possess,  no  doubt,  a  greater  interest  for  us  than  those  relating  to  general 
conduct.  The  sergeants  were  instructed  to  see,  not  only  that  the  jackets  of 
the  men  were  buttoned  up  to  the  second  button  at  the  top,  but  that  their  hair 
was  'properly  clubbed.'  'His  Majesty,'  so  runs  one  order,  'having  been 
pleased  to  command  that  in  future  all  officers  and  men  of  the  regiments  of 
cavalry,  as  well  as  infantry  (the  flank  companies  excepted),  are  to  wear  their 
hair  to  be  tied  a  little  below  the  upper  part  of  the  collar  of  the  coat,  and  to  be 
ten  inches  in  length,  including  one  inch  of  hair  to  appear  below  the  binding, 
it  is  Lieut.-Gen.  Musgrave's  orders  that  no  officer  or  soldier  belonging  to  any 
of  the  regiments  in  this  district,  under  his  command,  do  cut  their  hair  to  pre- 
vent his  wearing  it  queued  in  obedience  to  His  Majestys  commands.'  Another 
order  enjoins  '  the  band  to  have  their  hair  queued  in  the  regimental  form,'  and 


171 

a  third  in  structs  sergeants  to  order  their  men  to  procure  hair  leathers  according 
to  a  certa  in  pattern.  The  following  are  the  regulations  for  officers'  parade 
dress : — 

Morning :  Jackets,  blue  pantaloons,  half  boots,  round  hat  with  beaver  and  feather. 
Evening :  Frock  coat,  white  or  buff,  waistcoats,  blue  pantaloons  and  half  boots, 

cocked  hat. 

Swords  to  be  worn  on  all  parades  except  by  the  adjutant,  who  is  allowed  to 
wear  a  dirk  and  to  appear  on  an  evening  parade  in  a  jacket  and  round  hat, 
On  Sunday  morning  officers  to  wear  frock  coats  aud  cocked  hats  (4  Nov.  1798). 

Militiamen  at  this  period  carried  '  firelocks  '  and  had  to  see  that  the  '  flints  ' 
were  properly  fixed  ;  they  were  required  to  have  '  turn-screws  '  with  them,  and, 
on  certain  occasions,  had  to  go  to  the  gunsmith  to  have  '  the  worms  of  their 
ramrods  fitted  to  the  ramrod  with  a  screw.'  The  tailors  of  the  battalion,  while 
at  Alnwick,  worked  in  '  a  room  hired  at  the  sign  of  the  Seven  Stars,'  and  for  a  court 
martial  to  be  held  at  Newcastle,  certain  papers  had  to  be  transmitted  to  the 
deputy-judge  advocate  'at  Mr.  Smith's  chinea  shop,  the  corner  of  the  High 
Bridge,  Newcastle.'  A  notice  that  must  have  been  very  gratifying  to  the  men 
was  this  :  that  '  when  firing  ball,  the  commanding  officer,  by  way  of  encourage- 
ment, will  give  to  the  company  who  shall  put  the  greatest  number  of  shot  into 
the  target  one  guinea  to  spend.'  Twenty  men  from  each  company  were  allowed, 
by  order  of  August  20th,  1799,  to  have  passes  to  assist  in  getting  in  the  har- 
vest, a  privilege  discounted,  no  doubt,  in  Mr.  Atkins's  eyes,  by  the  vexatious 
condition,  '  it  is  the  commanding  officer's  orders  that  any  man  obtaining  the 
pass  for  the  above  purpose  must  parade  for  church  every  Sunday  morning  per- 
fectly clean.'  On  the  day  preceding  that  appointed  for  removing  the  body  of 
Major-Genera'l  "William  Robert,  lord  viscount  Fielding  (  eldest  son  of  Basil,  earl 
of  Denbigh),  who  died  at  the  Bath  House,  Newcastle,  on  August  8th,  1799, 
Lieut.-Gen.  Musgrave,  gave  instructions  that  certain  military  honours  should  be 
paid  to  the  dead  officer,  and  he  directed  '  that  minute  guns  should  be  fired 
from  the  park  of  artillery  for  every  year  of  his  lordship's  age.'  In  addition  to 
the  name  of  the  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  battalion,  we  meet  in  the  yellowing 
pages  of  the  old  orderly  book  with  such  typical  north-country  names  as  those 
of  Major  Clavering,  Captain  Carr,  Captain  Ridley,  and  Lieutenant  Storey." 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Tomlinson. 

A   VISIT   TO   JUBLAINS,*    CARNAC,    ETC. 

Mr.  W.  S.  Corder  read  his  interesting  notes  of  a  visit  to  the  megalithic 
remains  in  Brittany,  and  to  the  Roman  camp  at  Jublains.  The  notes  were 
illustrated  by  a  fine  series  of  27  lantern  slides  from  photographs  by  himself, 
the  first  being  a  map  of  Brittany.  The  following  are  the  notes  : — 

"  1.  MAP  OF  BRITTANY.  I  propose  to-night,  with  the  help  of  a  fpw  lantern 
pictures,  made  from  negatives  which  I  took  during  a  short  holiday  Isat  September, 
to  bring  to  your  notice  the  wonderful  Roman  camp  at  Jublaius  in  Touraine  ; 
and  also  some  of  the  megalithic  remains,  which  for  the  antiquary  are  the  chief 
attraction  of  Brittany. 

My  remarks  shall  be  as  brief  as  possible,  and  realizing  as  I  do  my  ignorance 
of  the  subiect,  I  can  at  least  promise  you  that  I  will  not  bore  you  with  my  own 
private  theories,  or  attempt  to  dogmatize  on  the  many  debatable  points  which 
some  of  the  pictures  might  suggest. 

JUBLAINS  is  a  small  and  rather  mean  village  in  Touraine,  just  beyond  the 
eastern  border  of  Brittany.  It  is  about  ten  miles  from  Laval,  and  about  equidistant 
from  Evrons  and  Montsurs  (stations  on  the  main  line  from  Paris  to  Brest) 
and  Mayenne,  and  about  seven  miles  from  either.  It  is  the  site  of  a  great  Roman 
city,  the  capital  of  the  Diablintes,  and  still  shows  numerous  traces  of  Roman 
buildings  ;  but  with  one  exception  I  can  tell  you  nothing  as  to  these,  as  I  was 
there  on  an  extremely  wet  day,  which,  made  sightseeing  all  but  impossible,  and 

*    '  Jublains  about  the  finest  Roman  thing  in    Northern  Gaul.'  Life   and  Letters  oj. 
Edward  A.  Freeman,  n.  168. 


172 

indeed  several  of  my  photographs  were  taken  under  an  umbrella,  which  Mr. 
Gilbert  Spence  held  above  the  camera  to  prevent  its  being  washed  away  !  But 
the  glory  of  Jublains  is  its  CASTBUM,  which  alone  repaid  the  long  and  rather 
heavy  day's  work  that  our  visit  necessitated.  It  seems  to  have  been  neglected, 
if  not  unknown,  until  the  beginning  of  this  century  when  the  outer  wall  and 
the  interior  buildings  were  cleared  from  the  earth  which  hid  them,  and  in  1854 
it  was  visited  by  C.  Roach  Smith,  who,  in  his  Collectanea  Antiqua,  vol.  iii.,  has 
given  a  most  excellent  account  of  the  castrum,  admirably  illustrated  with  plans 
and  drawings.  From  this  invaluable  article  I  take  the 

2.  PLAN  OF  THE  CASTRUM.  It  nearly  approaches  a  square,  measuring  about 
315  feet  on  its  shortest,  and  about  355  feet  on  its  longest  side,  and  enclosing 
an  area  of  rather  over  two  acres.      It  has  at  ench  corner,  and  at  irregular  inter- 
vals  round  the  outer  walls,  round  or   half-round  (in  one  case  square),   sup- 
porting towers  or  buttresses.    The  entrances  were  on  the  east  arid  west  sides,  but 
the  gateways  are  not  now  recognisable.      We  will  now  pass  from    the  ground 
plan,  returning  to  it  later  on,  to  a  view  of  a 

3.  PORTION  OF  THE  OUTER  WALL.    Those  of  you  who  know  the  great  Roman 
castra    of  Burgh    Castle   in    Norfolk,    Richborough,    or    Pevensey,    will    be 
struck   at   once   by   the   singular  resemblance  of  their  outer  walls  to  that  of 
Jublains.     I  have  here  a  copy  of  a  poor  faded 

4.  PHOTOGRAPH  OF  BURGH  CASTLE,  from  which  you  will  see  that  the  external 
round  towers  and  the  masonry,  small  square  stones,  bonded  at  irregular  imter- 
vals   with   red  tiles,  are  common  to  both  the  French  and  English  examples. 
The     walls     at     Jublains     are     practically     entire,     standing     from     fifteen 
to  twenty  feet  high,  and  being  nine  or  ten  feet  in  thickness. 

5.  BIRD'S  EYE  VIEW  OF  THE  INTERIOR  BUILDINGS.       But  fine  as  the  outer 
wall   is,  one  is  amazed  to  find  the   interior  buildings  of  the  castrum  in  fully 
as  fine  a  state  of  preservation,  and  presenting  a  complete  and  absolutely  perfect 
ground   plan   of  a   great   Roman     fortress.       Surrounding    the   interior   area 
there   is   a   substantial  agger  about  20  feet  wide  at  its  base,  and  now  standing 
from  6  to  10  feet  high,  originally  probably  surmounted  by  a  palisade.  Between 
the  outer  walls  and  the  agger  is  a  level  open  space  which  would  serve  as  a  camp 
for  about  1000  men.     There  has  been  one  gateway  only  through  this  agger,  on 
the  south  side,  about  8  feet  wide,  and  it  still  retains  many  of  its  massive  stones. 

6.  In   opposite   corners   of  the   agger   are   two    buildings   furnished   with 
hypocausts.    One  of  them  has  had  a  modern  slated  roof  built  over  it  for  protection, 
and  many  of  the  red  tiles  for  conducting  the  heated  air  are  still  hanging  on  the 
walls.     A  piece  of  concrete  floor  still  exists  in  situ. 

7.  The  building  in  the  opposite  corner  has  apparently  served  both  as  baths 
and  as  a  kitchen,  and  the  two  large  stones  which  supported  the  main  fireplace 
are   in   position.        (As   some  of  these  pictures  are    somewhat    unconvincing, 
I  must  ask  you  to  pity  the  sorrows  of  an   amateur  photographer,  whose  boots 
were  literally  full  of  water  after  a  long  tramp  through  drenching  rain.)       Re- 
turning for  one  moment  to  the  plan  of 

2.  THE  CASTRUM,  you  will  notice  that  the  interior  fortress  is  composed  of 
an  atrium,  or  chief  covered  courtyard,  surrounded  by  four  walls,  having  a 
square  room  at  each  corner,  a  central  open  court  or  impluvium,  and  on  the  west 
side  very  massive  buttresses  which  form  in  fact  external  chambers,  to  which 
there  is  no  access  either  from  the  inside  or  the  outside.  The  main  entrance 
to  the  fortress  is  on  its  south  side,  and  standing  on  the  agger  we  see  this  gate- 
way with  several  of  its  great  facing  stones. 

8.  FORTRESS  GATEWAY.     There  are  only  two  other  entrances  to  the  fortress, 
one  into  the  north-west  and  the  other  into  the  south-east  rooms. 

9.  This  is  the  doorway  into  the  south-east  corner  room,  and  as  it  was  evi- 
dently closed  by  a  door  of  great  strength,  with  three  bars  dropping  into  deeply 
cut  grooves,  you  will  realize  the  enormous  strength  of  the  fortress  for  purposes 
of  defence. 


173 


10.  Climbing  to  the  top  of  the  north-east  wall  of  the   inner  fortress  (a 
photographer's  unjustifiable  piece  of  rashness  which  uearly  cost  me  a  night  in 
Mayenne  gaol !),  we  looked  across  the  atrium  in  driving  sheets  of  rain.    To  the 
right  is  one  corner  of  the  central  open  impluvium,  a  flagged  courtyard,  which 
received  drainage  from  the  roofs  covering  the  atrium  of  which  the  bases  of  many 
of  the  supporting  columns  still  remain.       To  the  left  is  the  fence  surrounding 
one  of  the  three  wells  with  which  the  fortress  was  provided.    Two   of  these 
are  within  the  atrium,  and  are  very  large  and    substantial,  at  least  ten  feet  wide 
and  apparently  thirty  feet  deep.      Beyond  it  is  a  brick-arched  doorway  giving 
access  to  one  of  the  corner  rooms.     Beyond  the  gateway  one  can  dimly  see  tbe 
line  of  the  agger,  and  farther  away  the  outer  wall. 

11.  As    I    have  already  stated,  the   centre   of  the   fortress   consisted   of 
the  impluvium,  a  flagged  enclosure  open  to  the  sky,  and  not  only   serving  to 
light  the  surrounding  atrium,  but  also  to  receive  the  water  from  the  roofs,  from 
which  it  passed  by  two  drains,  still  existing,  through  the  outer  walls  into   the 
main  cloaca.     This  picture  gives  a  fair  impression  of  the  admirable  masonry  of 
the  buildings,  neat  square  facing  stones,  occasionally  bonded  with  thin  red  tiles. 

12.  This  is   the   entrance   from   the   atrium  to   the   room    in   the   north- 
east   corner,    and    is 

perhaps  the  most 
perfect  piece  of  ma- 
sonry remaining  at 
Jublains. 

In     conclusion,     I 
may  say  that  little  or 
nothing  is  known    of 
this   magnificent  Ro- 
man fortress.     Of  the 
400  or  500  coins  found 
there  only  19  are  prior 
to  Postumus,  and  the 
great  majority  of  the 
others    are     of    Tet- 
ricus  ;    from    this   it 
may   perhaps   be   as- 
sumed that   the   rise 
and   fall    of  Jublains 
date     from     258     to 
272  A.D.      The  con- 
dition of  the  castrum 
at    the   time   of    our 
visit    was    somewhat 
depressing,  as  it  was 
in    the  hands  of  the 
restorer,      and       ap- 
parently  lay    at    the 
mercy   of  the    brick- 
layer and  the  mason.  NO.  12.    ARCHWAY  LEADING  FROM  CORNER  ROOM 
Since  it  emerged  irom  INTO  THE  ATRIUM,  JDBLAINS. 
the   heaps    of    earth    and    debris    which    had     hidden    it    for    1500    years, 
alike  from  sight  and  from  destruction,  ivy  and  innumerable  trees  and  other  plants 
have   been   allowed   to   take  root  and  flourish  on  its  walls,  until  the  Mayenne 
council,  justly  alarmed,  have  decided  to   rid  it  of  its  encumbrances.      Of  this 
one  cannot  complain,  but  it  appeared  to  us  that  the  work  was  being  somewhat 
roughly  and  ruthlessly  done,  and  in  many  parts'*  This  old  castle,  standing  here 
sublime,  cased  in  the  unfeeling-armour  of  old  time,'  is  being  neatly  refaced  with 


174 

mortar,  across  whose  smoothly -patted  surface  the  mason  draws  the  pattern  of 
imaginary  seams  and  joints.  One  could  not  but  regret  that  in  the  necessary 
repairs  that  Jublains  has  to  undergo,  it  has  not  had  the  good  fortune  to  be 
under  the  zealous  yet  reverent  care  of  a  Dickie  or  a  Bosanquet.  We  return  to 
MAP  OF  BRITTANY  ( 1 ).  The  ancient  Armorica,  from  east  to  west,  swarms 
with  rude  stone  monuments,  but  the  finest  examples  are  to  be  found  in  the 
province  of  Morbihan,  and  especially  in  that  portion  lying  between  the  long 
peninsula  of  Quiberon  and  the  great  inland  sea  of  Morbihan.  This  district 
is  well  served  by  the  Orleans  line  through  Vannes  and  Auray,  the  Quiberon 
branch  of  which,  has  a  station,  Plouharnel-Carnac,  close  to  the  village  of 
Carnac.  There  is  a  delightful  inn  at  Carnac  itself,  the  Hotel  des  Voyageurs, 
which  is  an  excellent  place  frr  head-quarters  for  a  few  days,  and  close  to  in  the 
village  is  the  wonderfully  interesting  little  museum,  founded  by  the  late  James 
Miln,  in  which  are  the  pottery,  weapons,  and  ornaments,  found  in  the  various 
tumuli,  &c.,  which  he  explored. 

13.  Here  we  have  a  map  on  a  large  scale  of  the  country  of  which  I  speak. 
Before  going  further,  one  may  say  that  the  megalithic  monuments  of  Brittany 

.may  be  roughly  divided  into  two  principal  classes, — those  which  are  sepulchral 
in  their  origin,  such  as  the  tumuli,  dolmens  arid  allees  couvertes,  and 
those  which  apparently  are  not  sepulchral,  including  the  menhirs,  or  single 
standing  stones  (men,  a  stone,  and  Mr,  long)  and  the  lines  or  avenues  (alignements). 
In  addition  to  these,  and  apparently  belonging  sometimes  to  the  one  class  and 
sometimes  to  the  other,  are  the  cromlechs,  or  stone  circles  (in  rare  cases  taking 
the  form  of  a  hollow  square  or  quadrilatere  ).  Crorn  means  in  a  curve  and 
lech  a  sacred  standing  stone,  and  cromlech  stones  in  a  circle.  In  some  cases 
cromlechs  have  formed  a  ring  round  a  sepulchral  tumulus,  and  in  other  cases 
have  stood  at  the  termination  of  the  stone  avenues.  In  the  latter  case  appar- 
ently, they  have  had  no  connection  whatever  with  interments. 

14.  I   have  no  example,  unfortunately,  to  show  of  a   menhir  standing  in 
position,  but   put  on  the   screen  a  photograph  of  the  Grand  Menhir  at  Loc- 
mariaquer.      It  lies  broken  into  four  pieces,  with  clean  fractures,  but  how  or 
when  it  and  many  other  enormous   menhirs  in  the   district   were   overthrown, 
it  is  quite  impossible  to  say.      It  is  67ft.  Gin.   long,  13ft.   Gin.  in   its   widest 
part,  and  7ft.  Gin.  thick.     Its  weight,  estimated  at  250  tons,  raises  the  question 
as  to  how  this  menhir  and  others  of  its  class,  were  placed  in  position.      But 
having  raised  the  question,  I  think  I  act  wisely  in  not  attempting  to  answer  it. 

15.  Unquestionably   the   most  fascinating  and  mysterious  of  the  ancient 
stone  monuments  of  Brittany  are  the  famous  lines  or  stone  avenues  of  Carnac. 
No  photograph  can   give   much   idea   of  these   extraordinary   remains,    which 
stretch  from  the  little  village  of  Menec,  where  we  are  supposed  to  be   standing, 
for  more  than  three  miles.      They  consist  of  three  groups,  separated   by  gaps, 
Meuec,    Kermario   and   Kerlescan,   and    vary  from  9  to  13  parallel  lines   ot 
stones,  of  which  there  are  now  standing  about  3,000  in  all,  varying   in   height 
from  3  to  18  feet.      Although    many  of  them  have  been  removed  for  building 
purposes,  enough  remain  to  be  deeply  impressive.     I  think  one  was  most  of  all 
struck  by  the  extraordinary  straightness  of  the  lines,  and  by  the  fact  that  the 
largest  menhirs  were  all  at  the  western  extremity.     At  this  end  the  avenues 
ended  in  a  cromlech,  of  which  a  Jfew  stones  are  still  standing,   three   of  them 
showing  to  the  right  of  our  picture.      The   cromlechs   which   terminated   the 
various  alignments   were   always   comprised  of  flat   stones  placed  so  closely 
together  as  only  to  admit  of  access  to  the  circle  at  certain  points  where  openings 
were  left  opposite  to  the  avenues. 

I  promised  at  the  outset  to  neither  theorise  nor  dogmatise,  but  it  is  perhaps 
as  well  to  say  that  the  consensus  of  opinion  appears  to  be,  that  whilst  single 
menhirs  may  have  been  either  commemorative  .or  boundary  stones,  the  aligne- 
ments  (which  when  complete  consisted  of  a  cromlech  placed  at  the  western 


No.  9.      EXTERIOR  DOORWAY  OF  CdStellum,  JUBLAINS. 


No.  15.      LINES   Or   CARNAC. 


175 

extremity  of  long  avenues  of  standing  stones)  had  a  religious  purpose  and  use. 
The  cromlechs  probably  were  used  by  the  priests,  whilst  the  avenues  were 
occupied  by  the  people.  A  point  worthy  of  notice  is,  that  during  the  summer 
solstice  the  sun,  by  an  observer,  in  the  centre  of  the  cromlech,  is  seen  to  rise 
above  the  lines  of  Menec  ;  during  the  spring  and  autumn  solstices  down  the  lines 
of  Kermario,  and  in  the  winter  solstice  down  those  of  Kerlescan. 

Crossing  a  few  fields  from  the  eastern  termination  of  the  lines  of  Menec  one 
reaches  the 

17.  LINES   OF   KERMARIO,    and   however   uncertain  one  may  feel  as  to  the 
exact  object  and  purpose  of  these  strange  monuments  of  the  neolithic  age  one 
could  not  look  down  the  mysterious  avenues  dimly  lit  by  the  glow  in  the  west- 
ern sky  without  realizing  somewhat  the  deep  and  solemn  impression  they  must 
have  made  on  the  minds  of  countless  generations  during  the  past  5000  years. 

13.  MAP  (  CARNAC  ).  When  we  pass  from  the  menhirs  and  lines  to  the 
dolmens,  we  feel  that  the  element  of  mystery  and  uncertainty  has  largely 
passed  away.  Dol  means  a  table,  men  a  stone,  and  the  conventional  dolmen,  of 
which  many  examples  are  to  be  found  in  the  British  Isles,  and  notably  in  Ireland, 
consists  of  one  or  more  upright,  rough -hewn  stones  supporting  a  capstone  or 
table.  But  it  is  now  pretty  generally  admitted  that  all  these  monuments  are 
the  remains  of  mortuary  chambers  in  a  more  or  less  broken  down  condition.  In 
Brittany,  at  any  rate,  it  is  safe  I  think  to  conclude  that  all  the  dolmens  have 
originally  been  mortuary  chambers  covered  with  enormous  heaps  of  earth  or  stones 
and  as  a  rule  communicating  with  the  outside  of  the  tumulus  by  a  long  stone 
passage  or  allee.  In  process  of  time,  partly  by  art  and  partly  by  nature,  the 
covering  of  earth  or  stones  has  disappeared,  leaving  the  stone  chamber  with  its 
passage.  These  in  their  turn  have  served  as  quarries,  so  that  in  the  great 
majority  of  cases  nothing  is  left  but  one  or  two  of  the  large  side  stones  of  the 
chamber  or  the  passage  with  a  covering  stone  resting  on  them.  But  happily  in 
Brittany  splendid  examples  may  be  found  of  every  class  of  sepulchral  monument 
of  these  early  times  in  every  stage  of  preservation.  A  type  of  the  chambered 
tumulus  with  its  covering  of  earth  and  its  allee,  complete  and  uninjured,  is  that 
of  Kercado  near  Carnac,  which  is  65  feet  long  outside  and  about  10  feet  high. 
We  entered  with  lighted  candles,  walked  along  a  well  built  passage  way  23  feet 
long  and  about  3  feet  wide  and  this  led  us  to  a  room  in  the  heart  of  the 
tumulus,  8  feet  square  and  8  feet  high,  its  ceiling  consisting  of  an  enormous 
capstone.  When  it  was  explored  in  1863  there  were  found  in  it  (  and  I 
mention  this  as  a  fair  example  of  the  objects  which  have  been  found  in  Brittany 
dolmens  )  burnt  human  remains,  stone  axes,  rude  stone  pendants,  flint  flakes, 
necklace  beads  of  jasper,  and  fragments  of  pottery,  all  of  which  are  in  the 
excellent  museum  at  Vannes.  An  even  finer  example  of  the  complete 
tumulus  is  that  on  the  island  of  Gavr'  Inis  on  the  sea  of  Morbihau.  Unfortunate- 
ly time  did  not  allow  us  to  visit  it,  but  I  would  strongly  urge  any  antiquary 
who  goes  to  Brittany  to  set  aside  one  day  for  a  visit  to  Gavr'  Inis.  In  this 
case  the  whole  of  the  allee  and  sepulchral  chamber  are  covered  with  rude  but 
elaborate  sculptures,  unquestionably  dating  from  the  building  of  the  monument. 

18.  In  the  little  hamlet  of   COURCONNO,    near   Carnac,   stands   the   largest 
dolmen  in  Morbihan.      As  you  see  it  consists  of  a  room  which  is  25  feet  long, 
15  feet  wide,  and  9  feet  high.       One  of  the  huge  covering  stones  measures  27 
feet  by  16  feet,  and  is  two  feet  thick.     This  dolmen  is  sometimes  used   as   a 
stable,  sometimes  for  bruising  hemp,  and  at  the  end  of  last  century  was  used  for 
ten    years    as     a    dwelling     by     an  idiot,      who     lived     and    died     there. 
May   I     call     attention     to     the    fact    of    which     this    stone*    is    evidence 
that    the    French     government     has     risen      nobly    to     a     sense     of     its 
duty   in   the   matter   of    the   ancient   monuments   of     Brittany.         It     has 

*  The  small  stone  at  the  entrance  to  the  dolmen  on  which  there  is  an  inscription  stating 
that  the  monument  is  the  property  of  the  State. 


176 

taken  charge  of  them,  and  whilst  doing  nothing,  except  what  may  be  absolutely 
necessary,  in  the  way  of  restoration,  it  secures  for  all  time  (or  at  least  whilst  the 
existing  form  of  government  in  France  continues ! )  that  they  shall  not  he  further 
molested  or  interfered  with  and  so  it  comes  about  that  the  traveller  in  Brittany 
finds  these  priceless  relics  of  the  past  decently  cared  for,  but  left  as  they  should 
surely  be  on  their  open  bleak  moorland  with  no  fence  or  barriers  round  them, 
the  simple  warning  on  the  stone  seeming  to  secure  them  from  harm  and  deface- 
ment. May  we  see  ere  long  our  own  government  rising  to  its  responsibility  in 
this  matter,  and  securing  Btoneheuge  (a  megalithic  monument  as  important  as 
any  in  Brittany  )  from  the  fate  of  the  stone  avenues  on  Shap  Fells  and  many 
other  vanished  memorials  of  the  past. 

19.  Near  Courconno  stands  a  very  fine  example  of  the  double  chambered 
dolmen  with  about  22  feet  of  its  allee  still  standing,  the  dolmen  of  Mane'-Groh. 
In  this  case  the  two  chambers  are  placed  symmetrically  at  each  end  of  the 


20.  A  curious  half-buried  dolmen  called  the  PIERBES  PLATTES  stands  on  the 
edge  of  the  Atlantic  near  the  village  of  Locmariaquer.  It  is  a  fine  example  of 
the  allee  couverte,  and  is  remarkable  for  its  great  length  of  90  feet,  and  the 
bend  of  45  degrees  in  the  middle.  It  has  several  sculptures  on  its  side 
supports,  one  of  which  (21)  I  photographed  as  a  fair  example  of  these  singular 
cartouches. 

22.  The  last  of  the   dolmens   of  which  I  shall  show  you  a  picture,  is  that 
known  as  the  TABLE  DES  MABCHANDS,  which  is  about  half-a-mile  away  from  tbe 
'  Pierres  Plattes  '.      It  is  still  half  buried  in  the  earth,  rendering  it  impossible 
to    get    a    photograph    showing    the    entrance    to    the   al!6e,    and    at    the 
same  time  do  justice  to  the  enormous  capstone,  which  is   21ft.  long   by   14ft. 
broad,  and  from  which  the  dolmen  takes  its  name.      Contrary   to   the    almost 
invariable   rule   with   the   dolmens  of  Brittany,  the  '  Table  des  Marchands  '  is 
placed  north  and  south  instead  of  east  and  west. 

23.  Entering   the  chamber,  one  notices  on  the  under  side  of  the  great  cap- 
stone, the  outline  of  a  large  stone  axe  with  its  handle,  a  very  common  form  of 
sculpture  on  the  roofs  of  these  dolmens.    You  will  notice  on  the  great  endstone 
of  the  chamber  a  series  of  raised  carved  figures,  unquestionably  the  work  of  the 
builders  of  the  dolmen,  but  what  meaning,   if  any,   they   possessed,   is   quite 
unknown. 

24.  One  is  tempted,  in  conclusion,  to  say  something  of  other  points  of  in- 
terest in   Brittany ;    of  its   churches   and   wayside  crosses,  for  instance,  but  I 
have  already  kept  you  long  enough.     I  just  show  you  one  of  the  very  character- 
istic calvaries,  that  of  St.  Thegonnec,   which  are  curious  and  very  interestiug, 
though  late  in  point  of  date.     Like  many  of  the  churches,  these  calvaries  are 
mostly  renascence   structures,  each  with  a  heavy  base  covered  with  sculptured 
Biblical  scenes  and  having  a  charnel  house  beneath.      They  are  surmounted 
by  three  crosses. 

25.  Then  one  might  say  much  of  the  domestic  architecture  of  Brittany,  of 
the  old  timbered  houses  of  Dinan,  Morlaix,  Quimper,  and  Vannes,  and  of  the  old 
feudal  chateaux,  of  which  one  of  tho  most  beautiful  is  the  Castle  of  Josselin, 
now,  as  for  five  centuries,  the  home  of  the  Eohans,  whose  proud  motto  was— 
'  Due  je  ne  daigne,  roi  je  ne  puis,  Rohan  je  suis.' 

26.  Or  again,  one  might  linger  over  the  superstitions,  customs  and  costumes 
of  its  simple  Celtic  inhabitants.      Pictures  such  as  this  of  a  typical  Celt  in  his 
Breton  hat  and  wooden  sabots,  making  the  coarse  but  pleasing    pottery  of  the 
country,  are  in  plenty  to  gladden  the  eye  of  the  artist,  but  I  must  now  draw  these 
desultory  notes  to  a  close  with  one  last  picture, — 

27.  Mont  St.  Michel,  the  first  place  Mr.  Spence  and  I  visited,  and  after  all 
the  most  marvellous  in  its  beauty.     To   the  student  of  medieval  church   and 
military  architecture  it  must    ever  be  of  supreme    interest ;    and  neither 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.  vol.  ix. 


To  face  p.  17  5. 


Xo.  20.    Allee  Courcrle  OF  rimus:?  PLATTKS. 


No.  23.    INTERIOR  or  THE  TABLE  DBS  MARCHANDS. 


177 

secularising  and  restoring  its  sacred  buildings,  nor  the  trail  of  the  tourist 
which  is  over  it  all,  can  destroy  the  fascination  of  its  wonderful  sky  line,  and 
the  charm  of  its  '  splendid  isolation,'  where  it  stands  looking  out  across  its 
treacherous  sands  to  the  land  of  the  dolmen  and  the  menhir." 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Corder  by  acclamation,  on  the  motion  of  the 
chairman,  for  his  most  beautiful  lantern  slides  and  for  the  accompanying  notes. 

The  following  is  a  transcript  of  the  pardon  of  Bowerie  Charlton  by  Queen 
Anne  in  1713,  in  the  possession  of  Colonel  Leadbitter-Smith,  and  exhibited  by 
Mr.  J.  0.  Hodgson  (see  ante  p.  166)  :— 

Anna  Dei  Gratia  Magne  Britannie  Francie  et  Hibernie  Regina  Fidei 
Defensor  Omnibus  ad  quos  presentes  litere  nostre  pervenerint  salutem 
Sciatis  quod  Nos  pietate  moti  de  gratia  nostra  speciali  ac  ex  certa  scientia 
et  mero  motu  nostris  pardonavimus  remisimus  et  relaxavimus  ac  per  pre- 
sentes pardonamus  remittimus  et  relaxamus  Gulielmo  Charlton  generoso 
seu  quocunque  alio  nomine  vel  cognomine  seu  addicione  nominis  cogno- 
minis  artis  loci  vel  misterii  idem  Gulielmus  Charlton  sciatur  censeatur 
vocetur  vel  nuncupetur  aut  nuper  sciebatur  censebatur  vocabatur  vel 
nuncupabatur  mortem  homicidium  felonicarn  interfeccionem  murdrum 
necem  et  occisionem  cuiusdam  Henrici  Widdrington  generosi  per  se  solum 
sive  cum  aliqua  alia  persona  seu  aliquibus  aliis  personis  quibuscunque  quo- 
modocunque  qualitercunque  quandocunque  aut  vbicunque  facta  commissa 
et  perpetrata  (vnde  due  Bille  indictamenti  versus  eum  exhibite  fueruut  ad 
assizas  tentas  pro  comitatu  nostro  Northumbrie  in  annis  millesirao  sep- 
tingentesimo  et  decimo  et  millesimo  septingentesimo  et  vndecimo  et  bille 
predicte  respective  retornate  fuerunt  Ignoramus  per  magnas  iuratas )  Ac 
omnes  et  omnimodas  felonias  conspiraciones  abettaciones  procuraciones 
confortaciones  crimina  transgressiones  malefacta  et  offensas  quecunque 
predictam  mortem  homicidium  felonicam  interfeccionem  murdrum  uecem 
et  occisionem  predicti  Henrici  Widdrington  in  aliquo  seu  quoquomodo 
tangentia  seu  concernentia  ac  accessaria  earundem  Et  fugam  et  fugas 
superinde  factas  licet  prefatus  Gulielmus  Charlton  proinde  arrestatus  indic- 
tatus  impetitus  vtlagatus  rectatus  appellatus  convictus  seu  attinctus  existit 
vel  non  existit  aut  inde  arrestari  indicari  irnpetiri  vtlagari  rectari  appellari 
convinci  seu  attingi  contigerit  in  futurum  Ac  omnia  et  singula  indictamenta 
convicciones  attincturas  execuciones  penas  mortis  penas  corporales  imprisona- 
menta  forisfacturas  puniciones  et  omnes  alias  penas  etpenalitatesquascunque 
de  pro  sive  concernentes  predictam  feloniam  mortem  homicidium  felonicam 
interfeccionem  murdrum  necem  et  occisionem  predicti  Henrici  Widdrington 
in  super  vel  versus  prefatum  Gulielmum  Charlton  habitas  factas  redditas 
sive  adiudicatas  aut  imposterum  habendas  fiendas  reddendas  sive  adiudi- 
candas  aut  que  Nos  versus  prefatum  Gulielmum  Charlton  pro  premissis 
vel  aliquo  premissorura  habuimus  habemus  seu  imposterum  habere 
poterimus  Necnon  vtlagariam  et  vtlagarias  si  que  versus  prefatum  Gulielmum 
Charlton  racione  seu  occasione  premissorum  seu  eorum  alicuius  promulgate 
fuerint  aut  imposterum  erunt  promulgande  Ac  omnes  et  omnimodas  sectas 
querelas  impeticiones  indicia  et  demandas  quecunque  que  Nos  versus  pre- 
fatum Gulielmum  Charlton  pro  premissis  vel  aliquo  premissorum  habuimus 
habemus  seu  in  futurum  habere  poterimus  sectamque  pacis  nostre  que  ad 
Nos  versus  prefatum  Gulielmum  Charlton  pertinet  seu  pertinere  poterit 
racione  seu  occasione  premissorum  seu  eorum  alicuius  et  firmam  pacem 
nostram  ei  inde  damus  et  concedimus  per  presentes  Nolentes  quod  prefatus 
Gulielmus  Charlton  per  iusticiarios  vicecomites  mariscallos  escaetores 
coronatores  ballivos  seu  aliquos  alios  ministros  nostros  quoscunque  racioni- 
bus  seu  occasionibus  predictis  seu  eorum  aliqua  molestetur  perturbetur 
seu  in  aliquo  gravetur  Ita  tamen  quod  stet  rectus  in  curia  si  quis  versus 


178 

eum  loqui  voluerit  de  premissis  vel  aliquo  premissorum  et  vlterius  volumus 
et  per  presentes  concedinius  quod  he  litere  nostre  patentes  pardonacionis 
ac  omnia  et  singula  in  eisdern  contenta  bone  firme  valide  sufficientes  et 
effectuales  in  lege  erunt  et  existent  ac  benignissime  in  favorem  prefati 
Gulielnri  Charlton  in  qxoneracionem  et  acquietacionem  ipsius  de  et  pro 
premissis  ac  etiam  in  omnibus  curiis  nostris  et  alibi  habeantur  adiudi- 
centnr  placitentur  et  allocentur  absque  aliquo  Breui  de  allocacione  seu  alio 
warranto  in  ea  parte  prius  obtento  sive  obtinendo  Quodque  imposterum 
prefatus  Gulielmus  Charlton  non  arrestetur  impetatur  rectetur  imprisonetur 
seu  vllo  modo  gravetur  de  pro  vel  concerneudis  premissis  vel  aliquo  pre- 
missorum  qualitercunque  vel  quomodocunque  idem  Henricus  Widdrington 
ad  mortem  suam  devenit  aliqua  mala  ivcitacione  seu  uon  recitacione 
repugnantia  seu  contrarietate  in  presentibus  contenta  aut  aliqua  alia  re 
causa  vel  materia  quacunque  in  contrarium  inde  in  aliquo  nou  obstante. 
In  cuius  rei  testimonium  has  literas  nostras  fieri  fecimus  patentes  Teste 
Meipsa  apud  Westmonasterium  Vicesimo  primo  die  Julii  Anno  Rbgni 
nostri  duodecimo.* 

Per  Breue  de  Privato  Sigillo. 
[  Great  seal  of  Queen  Anne.  ] 

*  This  pardon  is  entered  on  the  Patent  Roll  12  Anne  Part  4  No.  16.  P.R.O.  '  De  Conces- 
gione  Charlton.  Pardon.'.  It  may  be  rendered  : — 

Anne  by  the  Grace  of  God  Queen  of  Great  Britain,  France  and  Ireland,  Defender  of  the 
Faith,  unto  all  to  whom  these  our  present  letters  may  come,  greeting,  Know  ye  that  We 
led  by  piety,  of  our  special  Grace,  and  of  our  certain  knowledge  and  free  will  have 
pardoned  remitted  and  relaxed  to  William  Charlton  gentleman  or  by  whatever  name  or  sur- 
name or  addition  of  name  or  surname,  art,  place,  or  mystery  the  same  William  Charlton  be 
known  rated  called  or  styled  or  may  have  lately  been  known  rated,  called  or  styled,  the  death, 
homicide,  feloniously  killing,  murder,  slaying  and  slaughter  of  one  Henry  Widdrington 
gentleman,  by  himself,  alone  or  with  any  other  person  or  any  other  persons,  in  whatever 
way,  howsoever,  whensoever,  or  wheresoever  it  was  done,  committed  or  perpetrated  (  as  to 
which  two  bills  of  indictment  were  exhibited  against  him  at  the  assizes  held  for  our  county 
cf  Northumberland  in  the  years  1710  and  1711,  and  the  said  bills  were  respectively  ignored 
by  the  grand  jury  )  and  all  and  all  manner  of  felonies,  conspiracies,  abetments,  procurations, 
confortations,  crimes,  transgressions,  misdeeds  and  offences  whatsoever  touching  in  anything 
or  in  any  way  the  said  death,  homicide,  feloniously  killing,  murder,  slaying  or  slaughter  of 
the  said  Henry  Widdrington  or  concerning  or  accessary  to  the  same,  And  the  attempt  to 
escape  or  the  attempts  to  escape  after  it.  whether  the  said  William  Charlton  has  been 
arrested,  indicted,  prosecuted,  outlawed,  put  on  trial,  snmmoned,  convicted  or  attainted  for 
the  same  or  shall  happen  hereafter  to  be  arrested,  indicted,  prosecuted,  outlawed,  tried, 
summoned  or  convicted  for  the  same,  And  all  and  every  indictments,  convictions,  attainders, 
executions,  pains  of  death,  corporal  punishments,  imprisonments,  forfeitures,  punishments 
and  all  other  pains  and  penalties  whatsoever,  about  for  or  concerning  the  said  felony,  death, 
homicide,  feloniously  killing,  murder,  slaying  and  slaughter  of  the  said  Henry  Widdrington 
over  or  a»ainst  the  said  William  Charlton,  had,  done,  returned  or  adjudicated  or  which  We 
for  the  aforesaid  or  for  any  of  the  aforesaid  have  had,  have,  or  may  hereafter  have  against 
the  said  William  Charlton,  As  also  the  outlawry  or  outlawries  if  such  were  promulgated 
against  the  said  William  Charlton  by  reason  or  occasion  of  the  aforesaid  or  any  of  them  or 
hereafter  may  be  promulgated,  And  all  and  all  manner  of  suits,  complaints,  prosecutions, 
judgments  and  demands  that  we  have  had,  have,  or  may  hereafter  have  against  the  said 
William  Charlton  on  account  of  the  aforesaid  or  any  of  the  aforesaid  and  the 
suit  of  our  peace  that  pertains  to  us  or  may  pertain  to  us  against  the  said  William  Charlton 
by  reason  or  occasion  of  the  foregoing  or  any  one  of  them,  And  we  give  and  concede  to  him 
our  sure  peace  therein  by  these  presents,  Not  wishing  that  the  said  William  Charlton 
should  be  molested,  disturbed  or  in  any  way  hindered  by  our  justices,  sheriffs,  marshals, 
escheators,  coroners,  bailiffs,  or  any  other  of  our  officers  for  the  said  reasons  and  occasions 
or  one  of  them,  So  that  he  shall  be  right  in  court  if  anyone  should  wish  to  bring  up 
against  him  the  foregoing  or  any  of  the  foregoing,  And  further  we  will  and  by  these 
presents  concede,  that  these  our  letters  patent  of  pardon  and  all  and  singular  therein 
contained  be  good,  sure,  valid,  sufficient,  and  effectual  in  law,  and  shall  be  had,  adjudged, 
pleaded  and  allocated  most  favourably  for  the  said  William  Charlton  to  his  exoneration  and 
acquittal  of  and  for  the  foregoing  whether  in  our  courts  or  elsewhere,  without  any  brief 
of  allocation,  or  other  warrant  having  been  obtained  or  having  to  be  obtained,  And  that 
the  said  William  Charlton  be  not  hereafter  arrested,  prosecuted,  tried,  imprisoned  or  in  any 
other  way  hindered  about,  for  or  concerning  the  foregoing  or  any  of  the  foregoing,  howsoever 
or  in  whatsoever  way  the  same  Henry  Widdrington  came  to  his  death,  any  bad  wordings, 
want  of  words,  incompatibility  or  contrariety  contained  in  these  presents,  or  any  other 
thing  cause  or  matter  in  any  way  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  In  testimony  of  which 
we  have  caused  these  our  letters  to  be  made  patent.  As  Witness  Myself  at  Westminster 
the  twenty-first  day  of  July  in  the  twelfth  Year  of  our  Reign. 

By  Writ  of  Privy  Seal. 


179 


The  following  is  the  paper  by  Mr.  Sidney  S.  Carr  on 

A    HERALDIC    VISIT    TO   SEATON   DELAVAL  AT   THE   END 
OP   THE    NINETEENTH  CENTURY, 

read  at  the  meeting  of  the  society  on  the  25th  October  1899  (see  page  161) : — 

1 


2 


"  In  this  paper  the  writer  endeavours  to  describe  and  explain  what  is  to  be 
seen  of  a  heraldic  nature  upon  paying  a  visit  to  what  was  the  private  chapel  of 
the  Delavals,  and  to  the  hall  which  was  the  home  of  that  family.  Let  us  suppose 
that  we  have  arrived  in  front  of  the  former  building  which  is  some  yards  to  the 
south  west  of  the  hall.  Entering  the  porch  at  the  west  end,  which  has  been  added 
since  the  building  was  made  the  parish  church  of  the  district  in  1891,  we  see  above 
the  door,  inserted  in  the  Norman  work  over  the  tympanum,  a  row  of  three  four- 
teenth century  quatrefoiled  panels,  the  foils  being  ogeed.  Each  panel  contains  a 
carved  shield  of  arms.  Above  the  door  inside  we  find  a  row  of  five  panels  of 
the  same  design,  also  bearing  shields  of  arms,  the  centre  three  being  the  same 
as  those  outside  ;  so  that  in  our  consideration  of  the  arms  within  we 
include  those  without.  Mr.  W.  S.  Hicks,1  after  alluding  to  the  three  shields 
outside  and  the  centre  three  within  states  '  that  panels  of  the  same  sort  are 
hidden  behind  the  modern  hatchments  on  the  west  wall.'  These  are  the  two  outer 
of  the  five  shields  we  are  looking  at,  the  frames  of  the  hatchments  having  been 
cut  away.  Alluding  to  the  tombs  in  the  chapel  he  says  : — '  The  panelled 
sides  of  the  tombs  have  been  removed  and  inserted  in  the  wall  over  the  entrance 
door.'  The  tombs  mentioned  after  having  been  for  some  time  at  the  west  end  of  the 
chapel  on  each  side  of  the  door,  are  now  on  the  north  and  south  sides  of  the 
altar  which  position  it  is  supposed  they  originally  occupied,  one  bears  the  effigy 
of  a  warrior  in  chain  mail  with  shield  and  sword  ;  the  other,  the  effigy  of  a 
lady.  They  proclaim  themselves  to  be  of  fourteenth  century  date.  We 
infer  that  the  two  panels,  one  at  each  end  of  the  row  of  five,  have 
formed  the  ends  of  the  tomb  to  which  the  sides  have  belonged.  Let  us 
now  examine  the  arms  which  are  coated  with  a  yellow  wash.  We  find  in 
a  footnote  to  the  printed  copy  of  the  Elizabethan  roll2  some  account  of  the  tinc- 
tures, as  the  shields  were  painted,  though  the  tinctures  at  the  time  this  note 
was  written  in  1862  were  much  faded  and  the  shields  1  and  5  being  covered  by 
hatchments  were  unfortunately  not  noted.  The  arms  on  the  shields,  supplying 
the  tinctures  from  the  note,  are  on  1  and  5  [  ,]  a  cross  counter 
quartered  [  ] .  It  can  only  be  surmised  whose  arms  these  are,  amongst 


Arch.  Ael.  vol.  xn.  p.  229. 

s 'Elizabethan  Roll  of  Northern  Heraldry 'published  as  appendix  n.  of 


1 

2    Page  xxxv.  of  the ' 

Tonge's  'Heraldic  Visitation  of  the  Northern  Counties',  edited  by  W.  H.  D.  Longstaffe,  F.S.A. 
(41  Surt.  Soc.  publ.) 


180 

the  families  of  the  north  Loraine  suggests  itself— quarterly  sable  and  argent,  a 
cross  counter-quartered  of  the  field.  But  we  do  not  remember  any  connection 
between  the  Delavals  and  that  family  up  to  the  period  we  are  considering.  It 
seems  probable  that  the  arms  on  the  end  of  the  tomb  were — argent,  a  cross  gules, 
ST.  GEORGE,  the  carved  quartering  and  border  lines  like  diaper  work  being 
merely  ornamental.  Treated  in  this  way  a  shield  is  to  be  seen  at  Tynemouth 
4  the  priory  chapel  which  is  a  building  of  the  Perpendicular  period.  2  and 
in — ermine,  two  bars  vert,  differenced  with  a  mullet  on  the  upper  bar,  DELAVAL. 
The  mullet  is  the  cadency  mark  of  the  third  son  or  it  may  denote  a  younger 
branch.  3 — gules,  a  lion  rampant  ermine  crowned  or,  encircled  with  a 
bar  azure  [  or  sable,  ]  on  which  is  a  mullet.  These  were  pointed 
out  to  be  the  arms  of  Hamlin  of  Leicestershire,  by  the  late  Rev.  E.  H. 
Adamson3.  These  arms,  without  bend  and  mullet  for  difference,  have  been  borne 
by  Hamelyn,4  or  Hamlyn,5  de  Hamelyn,6  Hymlyn,  county  Leicester,  temp. 
Edward  III.7 ;  Hamelyne  or  Hamlin,  county  Buckingham,  ;  and  Hamlin  or 
Hamleyne,  county  Leicester.8  The  coat — gules,  a  lion  rampant  ei'minois, 
was  born  by  STOTE  of  Jesmond,  Northumberland.9  Arms  were  first  marshalled 
in  the  fourteenth  century,  originally  by  placing  shields  together,  later  in  the 
same  decade  by  quartering.  The  shield  of  the  chain  armoured  effigy  in  the 
chapel  is  now  blank,  some  quarterings  may  have  been  painted  on  it,  but 
if  so,  nothing  now  remains. 

Four  flags  hang  from  the  north  wall  of  the  nave,  and  formerly  there  were  others 
in  the  chapel.  A  dingy  old  standard  hangs  down  above  us.  This  type  of 
flag  usually  bore  dexter  the  arms  of  St.  George,  the  rest  of  the  field  was 
generally  divided  per  fesse  into  two  tinctures  on  which  were  displayed  badges, 
mottoes  and  other  charges.  On  the  standard  is  to  be  seen  the  crest  of  the 
Delavals,  a  ram's  head  erased  argent,  which  took  the  place  of  their  earlier 
crest  a  goafs  head  ermine,  attired  or,  out  of  a  crest  coronet  of  the  same.  The 
rest  of  the  field  is  mostly  covered  with  scroll  work.  Standards  were  first  used 
about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  but  as  the  earlier  crest  was  borne  as 
late  as  I57510  this  flag  is  probably  not  older  than  that  date.  No  charges  remain 
on  the  dark  torn  remnants  of  the  other  flags.  Again  we  refer  to 
the  note  to  the  Elizabethan  roll2  which  states  that  in  the  chancel  there  is  an 
old  banner  with  the  following  quarters  : — 1,  DELAVAL  :  2,  eagles  :  3,  barry 
of  six  or  and  vert,  three  annulets  gules  ;  4,  a  crowned  lion  with  a  mullet 
on  the  shoulder.  From  the  same  note  and  elsewhere  it  is  known  that  the 
eagles  mean  a  coat — gules,  three  eagles  displayed  or.  These  arms  have  been 
born  by  Baud,  Bawde,  co.  Essex;  Hartford,  Hertford,  county  Hertford ;  Lemprier, 
Limeseyof  Long  Iching,  county  Warwick  ;n  de  Limesi,12de  Lindsey,13  Lindisei, 
or  Lindsey  of  the  same.14  While  the  following  so  closely  resemble  those  men- 
tioned that  we  must  take  them  into  account  when  we  remember  how  faded  the 
tinctures  would  be  when  the  Elizabethan  roll  was  published — gules,  three 
eagles  displayed  or,  armed  argent,  for  KACKLEWORTH  :  gules,  three  eagles  dis- 
played or,  armed  argent,  need  not  be  noticed  as  the  families  which  bore  these 
arms  have  already  been  taken  into  account.  No  connection  appears  to  have  been 

8    Arch.  Ael.  vol.  xii.  p.  228. 

4    Ordinary  of  British  Armorials,  Papworth,  London,  1874;  authorities  quoted  Dunstable 
and  Boroughbridgo  rolls. 

6    Ibid,  authority  Dunstable  roll. 

6    Ibid,  authority  roll  printed  from  many  sources  by  Mores  (Oxford,  1749). 

7,  8,  9.    Papworth. 

10  A  manuscript  copy  of  Flower  and  Glover's  visitation  1575  continued  and  enlarged  by 
Richard  and  Henry  St.   George  (  Harleian  MS.  No.  1554  B.M.  )  gives  the  earlier  crest 
tricked. 

11  Papworth . 

12  Ibid,  authority  quoted  Boll  circa  1262-92,  Harl.  MSS.  6187. 

13  Ibid,  authority  quoted  Boll  circa  1277-87,  Harl.  MSS.  6187  and  6589. 
1*    Papworth. 


181 

traced  with  any  of  these  families.  The  visitation  by  Flower  and  Glover 
1575  enlarged  by  the  St.  Georges  in  161515 — gives  first,  erm.,  two  bars  vert; 
second,  gu.,  three  horses  heads  arg.,  bridled  or;  these  are  the  arms  of 
HOBSLEY.  of  Outchester  and  denote  the  descent  of  the  Seaton  estates  to  James 
Horsley  who  took  the  name  of  Delaval  and  who  inherited  them  from  Elizabeth 
Burchester  who  had  possession  through  Alice  Whitchester,  sister  to  Sir  Ralph 
Delaval  ;16  third,  gu.  three  eagles  displayed  or  ;  fourth,  gu.,  a  lion  ramp, 
erm.  crowned  or.  Norroy  king  of  arms  161517  gives — first  and  fourth,  DELAVAL 
as  before  :  second  gu.,  three  eagles  displayed  arg.18:  third,  gu.,  a  lion  ramp. 
erm.,  armed  and  crowned  or.  Dugdale1^  1666 — first,  DELAVAL  ;  second,  the 
eagles  as  in  1615  :  third,  gu.,  a  lion  ramp.  arg.  ducally  crowned  or  :  fourth, 
arg.  two  bars  az.,  over  all  three  chaplets  of  the  first.  The  arms  of  DELAVAL 
ermine,  two  bars  vert,  are  the  same  throughout  except  that  the  fourteenth  century 
carved  shields  are  differenced  as  described.  The  quartering  bearing  the  three 
eagles  varies  ;  on  the  tricked  coat  banner  and  a  metal  shield  (yet  to  be  noticed) 
the  eagles  are  or,  in  the  last  two  visitations  they  are  argent.  Again  the  bearing  of 
the  crowned  lion  is  ermine  in  all  cases  except  Dugdale's  visitation  where  it  is 
blazoned  argent.  The  third  quarter  of  the  banner  is  said  to  have  been — barry 
of  six  or  and  vert,  three  annulets  gules, the  third  is  occupied  by  the  crowned  lion 
in  other  cases,  and  arms  somewhat  of  the  style  of  those  mentioned  occupy  the 
fourth.  In  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  xn.  228.  we  find  the  fourth  quarter  of  the 
shield  on  the  Delaval  monumental  slab  at  Newburn  given  as — barry  of  six 
argent  and  azure,  over  all  three  annulets  gules,  but  there  is  not  anything  to 
indicate  the  tinctures  on  the  Newburn  slab,  and  the  arms  may  be  the  same  as 
those  on  the  banner,  more  probably  the  condition  of  the  banner  when  the  arms 
same  were  recorded  might  cause  a  mistake  and  the  quartering  on  the  banner  be  the 
as  those  blazoned  for  the  Newburn  shield.  A  painted  metal  plate  on  the  chapel 
wall  bears  the  same  arms  as  the  banner  but  looks  modern.  It  is  recorded 
on  the  slab  at  Newburn  that  Sir  John  Delaval  of  North  Dissington  died  in  1652, 
and  his  son  in  1666,  so  that  we  may  take  Dugdale's  visitation  of  the  latter  date 
as  contemporaneous  and  refer  to  it  to  settle  the  matter,  but  as  was  noticed  just 
now  he  gives  yet  another  coat — argent,  two  bars  azure,  over  all  three  chaplets  of 
the  first.  This  visitation  is  certified  by  Sir  Ralph  Delaval,  bart.,  who  should 
have  known  his  own  arms.  All  we  can  say  is  that  the  quartering  was  probably  for 
Greystock  to  denote  an  alliance  between  1615  and  1666  and  thus  is  fixed 
the  date  of  one  of  the  banners,  or  one  that  has  perished.  At  a  much 
earlier  date  the  shields  of  Delaval  and  Greystock  were  carved  on  Bothal  castle 
but  they  are  not  supposed  to  denote  any  alliance.20  The  dates  of  the 
standard  and  one  banner20  destroy  the  tradition  that  these  flags  were  taken  to 
the  Crusades  by  the  Delavals,  apart  from  the  fact,  as  far  as  the  former  was  con- 
cerned, that  there  were  no  standards  in  those  days.  Leaving  these  conflicting 
quarterings  only  less  perplexing  and  contradictory  than  the  Delaval  pedigrees 
of  old  which  are  a  wonderfnl  compilation,  we  turn  with  a  feeling  of  relief  to 


15  The  arms  blazoned  here  are  taken  from  the  manuscript  copy  of  this  visitation 
( Harl.  MS.  1554  )  made  December  7,  1625,  in  the  library  of  the  Newcastle  Society  of 
Antiquaries.  No  arms  are  blazoned  in  words  but  they  are  beautifully  tricked. 

iti    See  The  New  History  of  Northumberland,  vol.  i.  p.  204.  1893. 

17  <A  Visitation  of  Northumberland  made  and  taken  by  Norroy  King  of  Arms  1615.' 
Edited  by  G.  W.  Marshall,  LL.D.,  privately  printed,  London,  1878. 

18  These  are  the  arms  ot  Caston  Chasseus,  Harford,  Hereford,  Horford,  and  de  Chasseus 
(  Papworth  )  but  as  the  eagles  were  first  blazoned  or  on  the  Delaval  arms,  we  need  not  take 
these  families  into  account. 

19  'Visitation  of  the  County  of  Northumberland  made  by  E.  St.  George,  Norroy,  1615,  and 
by  William  Dngdale,  Norroy  in  1666,'  edited  by  Joseph  Foster. 

20  See  'Bothal  Castle1  in   Border  Holds  by  C.  J.  Bates,  M.A. 

20a  In  thus  dating  the  flags  the  writer  follows  the  heraldry  and  does  not  pretend  to  say 
whether  the  flags  themselves  are  old  or  imitations. 


182 


what  is  simpler.     Chronologically  following  the  heraldry,  we  come  to  a  branch 
of  the  Horsley  Delavals  the  family  of  the 

DELAVALS  OF  LATER  TIMES.21 

Sir  John  Delaval  sold  the    Seaton  estates   to  his   kinsman  admiral   George 

Delaval,  who  pulling  down  everything  connected  with  the   castle  except   the 

chapel,  began  to  build  Seaton  Delaval  hall  from  designs  by  Sir  John  Vanbrugh. 

Dying  in    1723    he   was   succeeded   by   his   nephew   captain   Francis    Blake 

Delaval  of  Ford  castle.      This  branch  of  the  family  appears  to  have  abandoned 

the  old  achievement  and  started  de  novo  from  the  old  coat,  ermine  two  bars 

vert.       We  leave  the  chapel  and  ascending  the  steps  of  the  south  facade  of  the 

hall  pass  through  the  ruined  saloon  and  out  of  the  doorway  facing  the  north. 

High  on  the  tympanum  of  this  front  we  have  heraldic  proof  that  the  admiral  did 

not  finish  the  main  building.      The  arms  on  a  circular  shield  carved  in  stone 

amid  defensive  weapons  can  belong  to  no  one 

earlier  than  Captain  Francis  Blake  Delaval. 

He   beareth    quarterly   :    first    and  fourth 

DELAVAL;   second  and   third    [argent,]    a 

chevron  between  three  garbs    [sable],  for 

BLAKE.  His  mother,  Mary,  the  daughter  of 

Sir  Francis  Blake  of  Ford,  being  an  heiress, 

the  Blake  arms  became  hereditary  and  we 

shall  see  them  several  times  more  impaling 

for  Rhoda  Apreece — first  and  fourth,  [sable,] 

three  spear  heads  [argent,]  guttee  de  sang, 

APREECE  :    second,    [or,]    a   cross    [vert,] 

HUSSEY  :    third,   DELAVAL.      She    was    the 

daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert  Apreece  by 

Sarah,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir  Thomas  Hussey.21a      Why   DELAVAL  is 

quartered  third  is  not  apparent. 

We  now  leave  the  hall  and  again  enter  the  chapel,  where  many  of  the  Delavals 
of  feudal  times,  the  Horsley-Delavals,  and  the  Delavals  of  later  days,  lie 
beneath  us.  Their  vault  has  been  considered  an  object  of  interest  ;  a  few  years 
ago  it  was  opened  and  coffin  plates22  were  brought  to  light,  one  fastened  to  the 
south  wall  of  the  chancel  is  from  the  coffin  of  Sir  Francis  Blake  Delaval,  son 
of  Capt.  Francis  Blake  Delaval,  and  bears  his  paternal  arms  of  DELAVAL  and 
BLAKE  quarterly,  surrounded  by  the  motto  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath  ensigned 
by  a  knights'  helm  with  crest,  mantling,  and  supporters,  and  the  family  motto 
'  Dieu  me  couduise  '  as  in  Kearsley's  Arms  of  Peers  and  Peeresses.23  These 
quartering  surrounded  by  the  Bath  motto  are  also  on  a  painted  metal  shield 
in  the  nave. 


21  For  most  of  the  historical  facts  interwoven  with  the  description  of  the  heraldry  of  this 
section  of  the  family  to  elucidate  it,  see  the  article  on  the  Delavals  in  Arch.  Ael.  vol.  xn.  by 
the   late  Rev.  E.  H.  Adamson,  M.A. 

21a    Bentham's  Baronetage  of  England,  1804. 

22  The    inscription  on    these  plates    may  be    of  some  use  as  they  fix  the  ages  of 
the  Delavals.      They  are  sometimes  given  wrongly  : — 

i.    Francis  Blake  |  Delaval  Esq  |  obiit  Dec  9  |  1752  aged  |  59  years.  | 
ii.    The  Honourable  |  Sir  Francis  Blake  Delaval  |  Knight  of  the  Bath  |  of  Seaton  Delaval 
in  the  |  County  of  Northumberland  I  Born  16th  of  March  1727  |  died  7th  of  August 
1771   |    JEtat44J 

iii.  A  copper  plate  was  brought  to  the  vicar  of  Earsdon  in  October,  1898,  who  when 
communicating  with  the  writer  on  another  subject  remarked  that  it  was  inscribed  '  Sr 
John  Delaval,  Bart.  obt.  1729  ^Etat  75.'  He  was  told  it  had  been  found  among  the 
ruins  of  the  hall  at  Seaton  Delaval  after  the  fire  in  1822  which  seems  improbable. 

23  Kearsley's  Arms  of  Peers  and  Peeresses  of  England,  Scotland  and  Ireland,   London 
n.  d.  (  circa  1792  ). 


183 


We  now  look  at  the  hatchments  in  the  nave.     I.  Sir  Francis  Blake  Delaval. 

The  arms  here  follow  a  rule  in 
marshalling  the  arms  of  knights 
who  when  married  bear  two  shields 
grouped  together.  On  the  dexter  are 
blazoned  the  arms  of  the  knight 
himself  alone  ;  and  on  the  sinister 
shield  the  arms  of  the  knight  and 
his  wife  are  marshalled.  The  dex- 
ter shield  bears  DELAVAL  and  BLAKE, 
quarterly.  The  sinister  recalls  the 
oft  repeated  tale  of  Sir  Francis 
marrying  the  wealthy  old  countess. 
First  grand  quarter,  sable,  three 
swords  in  pile  argent,  for  PAULETT  her  first  husband  :  second  grand  quarter, 
first  and  fourth  DELAVAL  :  second  and  third,  BLAKE,  impaling  sable,  an  eagle 
displayed  ermine,  a  bordure  wavy  or,  for  TDFTON. 

II.  His  brother  Sir  John  Hussey  Delaval,  bart.,  baron  Delaval  of  Ireland 
and  the  United  Kingdom, — quarterly  :  DELATAL  and  BLAKE  augmented  with  the 
Ulster   badge  ;    impaling    for    KNIGHT,    argent,    three    bends    gules,    on    a 
canton  azure  a  spur  with  the  rowel  doivnwards  leathered  or,  within  a  bordure 
of  the  second,  ensigned  with  a  baron's   coronet   and   with  accessories,     This 
achievement  is  also  to  be  found  on  the  weatherworn  signboard  of  the  '  Delaval 
Arms  '  at  Hartley.  Lord  Delaval  is  said  to  have  sometimes  borne  Hussey  in  the 
third  quarter. 

III.  Another  brother,  Edward  Hussey  Delaval,  bears  DELAVAL  and  HUSSEY 
quarterly,  impaling  SCOTT.       Though    entitled    by  descent  to  bear  the  Blake 
arms  he  quarters  those  of  Hussey  only,  this  probably  because  Lord  Delaval 
left  the  Ford   estates   to  his  granddaughter,    while  his  brother  inherited  the 
Seaton  and  Hussey  estates  at  Doddington  in  Lincolnshire. 

IV.  V.  and  VI.  are  to  three  of  the  barons  Hastings,  the  Astley  family  having 
succeeded  to  the  entailed  estates  of  the  Delavals.      The 

modern  east  window  of  three  lights  to  the  memory   of  a 

baron  Hastings  bears  in  the  different  lights  the  arms  of 

DELAVAL,  HASTINGS  and  ASTLEY.     The   Delaval   crest   is 

on  the  funeral  helmets  and  on  the  chairs  within  the  altar 

rails  which  once  belonged  to  the  hall.     In  the  old  gardens 

to  the  east  of  the  chapel,  above  the  doorway  in  the  centre 

of  the  south  fruit   wall,    are   carved   the    Delaval  arms, 

unquartered,  augmented    with  an  escutcheon  which  bore 

the  Ulster    badge    (  the  sinister   hand  being  now   worn 

away  ),   for  lord  Delaval,  who  was  created  a  baronet    before  he  received  his 

other  honours." 


24    She  was  the  daughter  of  the  earl  of  Thanet  created  baron  Tuffcon,  1603,  and  earl  of 
Thanet,  1628.      The  honours  became  extinct  in  1849,  vide  peerage. 


MISCELLANEA. 

Messrs.  Gibson  &  Son  of  Hexham  have  recently  had  a  porcelain  model  of 
the  well  known  '  fridstool '  with  its  interlaced  ornamentation,  of  pre-Conquest 
date,  in  Hexham  priory  church,  prepared  to  a  scale  of  1£  in.  to  a  foot.  Copies 
of  this  interesting  memento  can  be  obtained  from  them.  It  will  doubtless 
command  a  ready  sale  at  the  modest  price  (2/-)  which  is  asked  for  it. 


184 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TY.NE. 


VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  18. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday,  December  20,  1899  ( instead  of  the  27th  ), 
at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  T.  Hodgkin,  D.C.L.,  one  of  the  vice- 
presidents,  being  in  the  chair. 

Two  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Present,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  Mr.  Wm.  Henry  Wood  : — A  photograph,  taken  in  1868,  of  St.  John's, 
lane,  Newcastle. 

Exchanges— 

From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  : — The  Archaeological  Journal, 
vol.  LVI.  no.  223,  (2  ser.  vi.  iii.)  8vo.  [  contains  an  interesting  article 
on  the  Roman  towns  between  Cordoba  and  Seville  in  Spain,  amongst 
the  antiquities  described  is  a  domed  building  of  stone  at  Alcolea  del 
Rio,  of  which  an  illustration  from  a  photograph  is  given,  and  also 
sections.  It  is  similar  in  all  respects  to  «  Arthur's  Oon  '  on  the  line 
of  the  Antonine  Wall  wilfully  destroyed  many  years  ago,  of  which 
general  Roy  in  his  Military  Antiquities  gives  an  engraving.  ] 

From  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen  : — Aarboeger 
for  Nordisk  Oldkyndighed  og  Historic,  xiv.  iii.  8vo. 

From  the  Societe  d'Archeologie  de  Bruxelles  : — Annales,  8vo. 

Purchases  : — Widdrington's  Analecta  Eboracensia  ;   and  The  Antiquary  for 
Dec./99. 

THE  ROMAN    WALL. 

The  chairman  read  his  introductory  report  on  the  excavations  along  the  line 
of  the  Roman  Wall,  which  will  be  printed,  with  the  detailed  reports,  in  the 
next  volume  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Hodgkin. 


185 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THB 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF   NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1899.  No.  19. 

A  country  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  at 

STAMFORDHAM,    BELSAY,   SHORTFLAT   AND    WHALTON, 

on  Wednesday,  September  6,  1899. 

About  thirty  members  assembled  at  the  castle,  Newcastle,  at  1-15  p.m., 
and  starting  thence  in  two  brakes  the  city  was  left  by  the  Moor,  the  barracks 
and  Cowgate  in  brilliant  sunshine,  clear  atmosphere,  and  pleasant  temperature. 
Past  the  now  obsolete  tollgate,  down  Heathery  Shank,  retaining  the  memory 
possibly  of  the  time  when  moor  land  extended  almost  to  the  town  walls,  and 
having  Kenton  on  our  right  with  its  quarries  and  ancient  pit  heaps,  we  come  to 
Slatyford,  why  ford  nobody  kens.  Here  Benson  &  co.  have  a  large  colliery. 
Beyond  this  a  district,  known  formerly  from  two  farms  as  the  Black  Swine  and 
Red  Cow,  now  a  fairly  populous  settlement  of  small  freeholders,  has  sprung  up 
and  is  called  Westerhope.  We  are  now  fairly  in  the  country,  Newbiggin-hall  on 
our  right,  Newburn  hill-head  on  the  left  front  overshadowing  the  Tyne 
valley. 

Passing  Whorlton  formerly  the  residence  of  Mr.  Riddel  Robson,  a 
very  progressive  farmer  in  his  time  who  made  many  practical  experiments  on  the 
land  and  conducted  his  business  with  exceptional  shrewdness,  and  the 
'  Jingling  gate  ',  a  small  wayside  inn  and  smithy,  we  come  to  Whorlton  church, 
a  building  of  unusual  architectural  features,  built  as  a  chapel-of-ease  in  New- 
burn  parish  during  the  incumbency  of  the  Rev.  John  Reed.  It  was  begun  in 
1865,  but  through  the  failure  of  the  contractor  was  not  opened  till  1867.  It 
lias  been  consecrated  and  will  shortly  become  the  parish  church  of  a  district  to 
be  taken  out  of  the  extensive  parish  of  Newburn.  The  first  marriage,  that  of 
Miss  G.  Spencer,  was  celebrated  on  August  9  last.  Whorlton  hall,  the  residence  of 
John  Spencer,  esq.,  senior  partner  in  the  firm  of  John  Spencer  &  Son,  lies  about 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  east  on  our  right,  and  here  from  this  high  ground  a 
beautiful  prospect  is  in  view,  only  the  officials  of  the  North  Walbottle  Coal  Co.  are 
showing  us  what  wealth  lies  hidden  in  the  earth  beneath,  and  human  industry 
adds  a  feature  to  the  landscape  which  makes  a  large  demand  upon  the  powers 
of  imagination  before  its  utilitarian  beauty  can  be  acknowledged.  There  on 
the  right  lies  Black  Callerton,  once,  not  many  years  ago,  it  would  have  had  a 
wide  fringe  of  golden  cornfields  on  every  side,  now  old  pit  heaps  may  be  seen  dotted 
over  the  fields  indicating  the  various  places  where  the  coal  has  been  wrought  for 
landsale  purposes  chiefly.  From  Black  Callerton  George  Stephenson  married 
Mary  Henderson,  and  on  the  old  waggon  way  which  connected  this 
village  with  the  staithes  at  Lemington,  he  worked  as  a  boy  keeping  the  gate  at 
Cut-end  just  a  little  to  the  west  of  the  road  after  we  cross  the  Ouseburn.  This 


186 

burn  rises  in  some  swampy  ground  on  the  east  side  of  Throckley  fell  and 
drains  the  extensive  area  of  Callerton  fell.  Before  ascending  to  the  ridge 
of  Throckley  fell  we  pass  a  land  sale  colliery  on  the  Black  Callerton  estate 
worked  by  the  executors  of  the  late  Septimus  Forster.  Improved  methods  of 
working,  notably  the  substitution  of  steam  for  the  horse  gin  in  winding,  have 
helped  to  increase  the  prosperity  of  this  old  working.  At  Callerton  lane  end 
a  few  old  colliery  cottages  mark  the  site  of  the  'Splint  coal  row'.  A  row  of 
cottages  built  of  the  splint  coal,  which  the  writer  was  informed  by  one  who 
had  lived  in  the  row,  was  taken  down  for  fuel  in  the  '  bad  times.' 

The  road  to  the  right  leads  to  High  Callerton  and  Ponteland.  That  to 
to  the  left  higher  up  to  Dewley,  Throckley,  and  the  west  turnpike.  The 
remains  of  an  old  mill  reminds  us  that  one  of  nature's  forces  was  too  uncertain 
for  our  modern  wants.  On  this  ridge  in  1808  was  held  a  review  of  some 
5,000  troops,  regulars,  militia,  and  yeomanry,  by  lieutenant  general  Dundas, 
general  commanding  the  district,  in  connection  with  the  king's  birthday. 
Here  also  took  place  many  prize-fights  in  the  earlier  years  of  this  century,  not 
unfrequently  on  Sunday  mornings.  The  trees  on  the  left  known  as  Penney- 
hill  are  for  many  miles  a  land  mark  well  known  to  hunting  men.  What  a 
glorious  view  we  have  north,  east  and  west,  over  the  wide  valley  of  the  Pont, 
bounded  on  the  east  by  the  great  barrier  reef  which  extends  all  along  the  east 
coast  of  Northumberland,  on  the  west  by  Capheaton  hill  head  and  Ottercaps, 
and  there,  away  to  the  north,  Simonside  and  the  lofty  Cheviots.  Just  below 
us  is  a  fair  prospect  of  rich  grazing  land  with  its  little  hamlets  and  quiet  home- 
steads ;  and  here  and  there  the  roofs  and  gables  of  the  more  stately  mansions, 
half  hidden  in  woods  of  lofty  elms  and  stately  beeches,  of  the  knights, 
esquires  and  gentry  of  the  north  country.  Ponteland,  just  to  our  right, 
Milburn,  Higham  and  Kirkley  ;  more  on  our  right  front  and  in  the  direction  of 
our  route,  Dissington,  Eachwick  and  Cheeseburn.  It  is  a  fair  prospect  worth  the 
time  to  halt  a  few  minutes  till  the  whole  panorama  can  be  examined,  and  ere 
we  begin  our  descent  into  the  wide  valley  of  the  Pont.  We  may  perhaps 
notice  as  we  descend  into  the  valley  that  the  Scottish  army  in  1640,  under  General 
Leslie,  encamped  on  this  ridge  on  the  night  before  the  battle  of  Newburn. 
They  would  cross  somewhat  to  the  west  of  onr  route  as  we  skirt  Heddou  law, 
leaving  Bays  leap  on  our  left.  The  road  here  has  pretty  hedgerows  on  either 
hand:  we  pass  The  'Plough,'  an  old  wayside  hostelry  ;  here  might  have  been 
seen  a  few  years  ago  many  specimens  of  that  implement  of  husbandry  waiting 
for  the  blacksmith's  attention.  It  is  but  a  name  now,  and  the  plough  no 
longer  turns  over  the  broad  acres  of  rich  arable  land,  nor  does  the  anvil  resound 
with  the  once  familiar  strokes  of  the  hammer  as  the  share  and  the  coulter 
were  made  or  mended.  The  entrance  to  South  Dissington,  once  a  possession 
of  the  Delavals,  from  whom  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  a  branch  of  the  Colling- 
woods,  is  seen.  Now  on  the  right  we  get  a  view  of  Eachwich  hall,  perhaps  a  cor- 
ruption of  acwic,  oak  village.  The  family  of  the  poet  Akenside  lived  here  in 
the  early  part  of  the  17th  century  ;  and  afterwards  Ralph  Spearman,  a  local 
antiquary  of  some  note,  who  was  thought  by  some  of  his  neighbour*  to  be  the 
original  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  'Monklmrus',  owned  the  property  and  resided  at 
the  hall.1  He  had  a  valuable  collection  of  antiquities  and  books,  some  of 
which  may  still  be  found  at  one  of  the  farmhouses.  The  road  now  turns  more 
directly  north,  and  we  pass  through  the  estate  of  the  Riddells  of  Cheeseburn- 
-grange,  fairly  wooded  and  well  kept.  We  are  now  in  the  parish  of  Stamford- 
ham,  having  left  Heddon  on  the  left  and  Newbnrn  on  our  right,  for  this  parish 
sftvti-hes  as  f';ir  north  MS  Kohsheiigh,  north  of  Dissington  and  Dalton.  Cheese- 
l>:iWi  pange  is  ;i  tine  niMiision  of  stone,  on  the  bunks  of  the  Pont,  to  the  east 
o^ffTe  road,  and  is  surrounded  by  a  well  wooded  park.  Some  neat  stone 
cottages  for  the  estate  servants  are  built  by  the  road  side,  with  a  substantial 
but  unpretentious  residence  for  the  Roman  priest.  The  chapel,  dedicated  to 


187 

S.  Francis  Xavier,  adjoins  the  mansion.  It  is  a  very  pretty  spot  and  picturesque 
withal.  A  road  on  the  right  would  take  us  down  to  the  stone  bridge,  over  the  Pont 
which  here  flows  babbling  over  the  stones  beneath  overhanging  trees,  and  the 
music  of  its  waters  mingles  with  the  songs  of  birds.  It  is  a  bridge  to  rest 
upon  awhile  on  a  summer's  day,  and  cyclists  might  do  worse  than  take  this 
road  through  Dalton  village  to  Ponteland.  We  follow  the  right  bank  of  the 
Pont — Dalton  mill  is  on  our  right  ;  the  miller's  occupation  has  gone,  but  the 
old  dam  still  remains,  only  now  it  is  worse  then  useless,  for  many  deem  it  an 
obstruction  to  the  stream.  The  Pont  lies  here  in  a  narrow  valley,  flowing 
between  high  banks  of  boggy  soil.  On  our  right  is  a  line  of  lime  trees  as  we  approach 

STAMFORD  HAM, 

which  now  comes  well  into  view.  Before  we  cross  the  Pont,  notice  the  Roman 
Catholic  schools  belonging  to  the  Cheeseburn  property,  built  in  1857.  The 


S    Thurlow   Vicar 


0.  F  aw  s.  Curate 


S  T  AM1F<DTRBMAM 
North-* 

Pti&Utktd  Jjrnl  jg    j8zJ  d?  fKUa-r 

south  side  of  the  river  here  is  in  the  township  of  Hawkwell.  The  road  is 
carried  over  the  Pont  by  a  bridge  of  two  arches.  The  new  schools,  endowed, 
stand  on  the  rising  ground  as  we  enter  the  village  from  the  south-east.  The 
school  was  founded  in  1663,  as  a  free  school,  by  Sir  Thomas  Widdrington, 
author  of  Analecta  Eboracensia.  The  present  schools  were  built  in  1879, 
while  the  Rev.  John  Biggo  was  vicar.  The  village  is  interesting  and  picturesque. 
Two  long  rows  of  houses,  varying  in  size,  in  architecture;  and  in  colour,  every 
house  having  its  own  individuality,  are  separated  by  a  wide  green,  through  . 
which  the  road  ascends  to  the  church  at  the  west  end.  Three  objects  claim 
the  attention  of  the  visitor,  the  lockup  or  'kitty',  no  longer  used,  two  pants, 
each  with  its  stream  of  beautiful  water,  and  the  market  cross,  built  in  1735  by  Sir 
Edward  Swinburne,  bart.  of  Capheaton.  From  ths  latter  the  annual  fairs  are  still 
proclaimed.  Hutchinson2  says  that  there  were  three  fairs  a  year,  on  12  April, 
Holy  Thursday,  and  Thursday  succeeding  26  Aug. 

At  the  churchyard  the  party  left  the  conveyances  and  visited  the  church  which 
stands  on  rising  ground,  in  a  commanding  position,  at  the  west  end  of  the 

1  See  Proc.  Newc.  Soc.  Antiq.  ii.  3] 4,   and  Welford'a   Men  of  Mark  'twixt   Tyne  and 
Tweed,  Hi.  419. 

2  History  of  Northumberland,  i.  135. 


188 


village.  Below,  on  the  west  and  south,  the  river  Pont  flows  slowly  eastwards. 
Only  the  strong  western  tower,  the  chancel  arch,  and  a  portion  of  the  south  wall 
of  the  chancel  of  the  ancient  church,  remain.  Here  as  in  most  Northumbrian 
churches  there  is  no  western  doorway,  but  the  entrance  is  by  a  porch  at  the 
south-west  corner.  Within  the  porch  are  some  thirteenth  century  grave  slabs 
found  during  the  rebuilding  of  the  church.  From  a  description  of  the  church 
which  is  displayed  for  the  convenience  of  visitors  on  the  wall  at  the  west  end,  we 
learn  that  it  was  rebuilt  in  1849,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Benjamin  Ferrey, 


PRE-CONQUEST   CROSS    FROM   STAMFORDHAM   CHURCH  (  One-eighth  full  size ). 

architect.  The  thirteenth  century  structure  was,  it  is  said,  -in  too  ruinous 
a  condition  to  admit  of  restoration.  Part  of  n  Saxon  cross  shaft  was  found  in 
pulling  down  the  old  church  which  would  imply  a  still  more  ancient  building. 
This  cross  shaft  was  presented  to  the  chapter  library  at  Durham8  by  the  Rev. 
J.  F.  Bigge,  then  vicar  of  Stamfordham.  The  two  western  pillars  of  the  present 
building  have  floriated  capitals.  Attention  was  called  to  a  much  worn 
sculptured  stone  now  built  into  the  east  wall  of  the  south  aisle  and  found  under 
the  former  structure.  It  is  a  representation  of  the  Crucifixion,  with  the  sacred 
emblem  of  the  Dove  ;  there  are  two  figures  on  either  side  of  the  cross  which 
have  been  taken  to  represent  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and  St.  Andrew, 
and  St.  John  and  an  archbishop.  This  is  not  unlikely  a  fragment  of  a  Norman 
church.  The  present  building  is  in  the  Early  English  style.  The  chancel 
arch  is  depressed  and  assumes  a  horse-shoe  form.  The  chancel,  like  that  at 
Ponteland,  is  larger  and  more  imposing  than  most  chancels  in  this  part  of  the 
country.  Morpeth  is  another  instance.  It  has  a  vestry  on  the  north  side  of 
the  chancel  and  a  priest's  door  on  the  south.  Near  the  door  of  the  vestry  is  the 

8  See  Greenwell,  Catalogue  of  the  Sculptured  Stones  intlie  Cathedral  Library,  Durham, 
1899,  page  68.  The  dean  of  Durham  has  kindly  permitted  the  society  to  make  uso  of  the 
block  on  p.  188. 


189 

legless  effigy  of  a  knight  in  armour.  This  is  a  remarkable  effigy,  the  knight 
is  resting  his  bead  on  a  tilting  helmet,  the  crest  on  the  front  had  been  a  lion  ;  the 
head  is  gone,  but  the  plume  which  is  on  front  of  the  helmet,  was  said,  by  the 
Rev.  Charles  H.  Hartshorne,  rector  of  Holdenby,  a  person  most  learned  on  this 
subject,  to  be  unique,  certainly  in  England,  if  not  in  Europe.  It  is  supposed 
to  be  the  figure  of  Sir  John  de  Felton  who  was  lord  of  the  manor  of  Matfen.  He 
was  sheriff  of  Northumberland  in  1390,  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Richard  II.  He  is  mentioned  by  Froissartas  being  at  the  battle  of  Otterburn  which 
is  said  to  have  been  fought  on  19  August,  1388,  and  he  says, '  he  was  deputed  by  the 
king,  August  20,  1388,  to  go  with  Nicholas  Dagworth  and  Gerard  Heron  to  the 
exchequer  of  the  King  of  Scotland  according  to  the  articles  of  a  truce  concluded 
between  Englard  and  France,  and  forthwith  to  certify  the  king  what  they 
should  in  the  premises.'  He  died  in  1402.  There  is  also  on  the  south  wall 
of  the  chancel  the  coat  of  arms  of  Dixon  of  Inghoe  '  together  with  a  monument 
which  was  painted  and  emblazoned.'  There  are  two  other  stone  effigies  at  the 
east  end  of  the  chancel,  one  a  priest  in  robes,  the  other  u  knight  in  armour 
recognized  by  his  shield  as  a  Fen  wick  of  Matfen.  There  is  a  very  imposing 
monument  against  the  west  wall  '  To  the  memory  of  John  Swinburne  of  Black 
Heddon  and  Marie  his  wife  and  son  of  Thomas  Swinburne  of  Capheaton  and 
the  sole  daughter  of  Thomas  Collingwood  of  Eslington  ;  they  left  four 
daughters.'  The  following  couplet  is  cut  on  the  edge  of  the  stone  slab  : — 
'  A  Joving  wife  and  mother  dear,  such  a  one 

She  was  who  now  lieth  here.    1627.' 

The  view  from  the  churchyard  westwards  deserves  notice.  There  are  some 
fine  trees  to  the  south  and  west  inhabited  by  a  colony  of  rooks.  The  vicarage 
with  its  grounds  occupies  a  site  on  the  south,  just  below  the  church.  As  we  proceed 
to  the  conveyances  it  is  worth  noting  that  the  village  ot  Stamfordham  is  in  the 
civil  parish  or  township  of  Heugh  called  Hoghe  in  the  Hexham  Black  Book  ;  so 
that  the  ecclesiastical  parish  takes  its  name  from  a  village  which  is  not  a  civil 
parish.  The  vernacular  name  is  S  tanner  ton  and  in  the  Roll  of  Repairs  to  the 
Bishop  of  Durham's  estates  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  sixth,4  the  name  is 
'  Stannerden  '.  Both  names  might  arise  from  a  ford  with  stepping  stones,  but 
the  termination  '  ham  '  usually  follows  a  family  name  or  the  patronymic  '  ing  •' 
In  a  grant  of  land  atEachwick  to  Robert  Elmet  by  John  de  Mitford  £10  of 
good  and  legal  money  of  England,  had  to  be  paid  sit  the  altar  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary  in  the  parish  church  of  Stamfordham.5  The  hospital  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary  at  Newcastle  owned  property  at  Stamfordham.6 

In  the  '  Oliverian  Survey'  (Arch.  Ael.  (o.s.)  iii.  p.  7)  it  is  stated  '  That  the 
Parish  of  Stamfordham  is  a  Viccaridge  of  the  yearely  value  of  fowrescore  pounds. 
The  Douacon  in  the  late  Bishopp  oi'  Durham,  And  the  p'sent  Incumbent  Mr. 
Owen,  a  Preaching  Mynister,  who  receiveth  the  Proffitts  of  the  said 
Viccaridge  for  his  salarye.  That  there  is  one  Chappell  in  the  said  Parish  att 
Ryell,  and  the  Parish  Church  soe  scittuate  that  noe  parte  of  the  said  Parish  is 
above  three  miles  distant  from  the  said  Parish  Church.  Thai  the  Corne  Tythes 
of  the  said  Parish  were  holden  of  the  late  Bishopp  of  Durham,  and  are  farmed 
by  Henry  Wyddringtou,  Esq.,  att  the  yearely  Rent  of  twenty  six  pounds  thir- 
teene  shillings  and  lowre  pence,  and  are  of  the  yearly  value  of  fowrescore  pounds.' 
The  following  are  notes  of  a  visitation  supposed  to  have  been  made 
in  1736  by  bishop  Chandler  : — 

'  V.  Stampfordham  &  Chap.  3  m.  of  Ryal.  Bp.  D.  Improp.  worth  200/i. 
Jam  Baker  now  Resid*  value  glebe  110/i.  tith  100.  Fam.  250  [  of  whom  ] 
50  Presbyt.  10  Papists.  Endowed  school  40  p.  an.  60  scholl".  Geo  Salkeld 
Alan  Hedley  Mrs.  Mr  Shafto  of  Durham  prsents.  Service  in  mother  C. 
holyd.  &  S.  Once  a  mouth  in  ye  chapp1.  Cat.  in  Lent.  Sacm*  4  times. 
Last  Easter  60  came.' 

4  Hexham  Black  Book  (46  Surt.  Soc.  publ.)  p.  146. 

5  Newminster  Cart.  (66  Sur.  Soc.  pnbl.),  191. 

6  Welford's  Newcastle  and  Gateshead  in  the  Sixteenth  Century,  236. 


190 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  vicars  of  Stamfordham  : — 


c.  1190  Richard 

c.  1227  Hugo  de  Normanville 


1245  Hugo  de  Stanbrig1 
12GO  Robert  Avenel 

Richard  de  Drakenesford 
1307  Simon  de  Overton2 
1311  Thomas  de  Harum3 
1313  Adam  de  Driffeld4 
1326  Alan  de  Ulkestou 
1354  William  de  Derlyngton 
1385  Richard  Elmeswell 
1416  John  Lange 
1475  William  Bywell5 
1501  John  Golen6 

John  Hog 

1548  Arthur  Shaftoe7 
1583  Francis  Conyers 


1610  Robert  Gower 
1615  Robert  Grenehangh 
1618  John  Kinde 

1618  John  Marston 

1619  William  Swanne 
1637  Thomas  Stevenson76 
1662  Ralph  Fenwick 

Edward  Fenwick 

Thomas  Pye 
1719  Ambrose  Fenwick 
1731  James  Baker 
1761  Thomas  Dockwray 
1783  Thomas  H.'-Beirne 
1783  Edward  S.  Thurlow 
1847  John  F.  Bigge 
1885  Seymour  R.  Coxe 
1895  Charles  E.  Blackett-Ord 


The  communion  plate  and  bell  are  described  in  a  former  volume  of  these 
Proceedings  (iv.  135).  The  bell  was  made  in  1820  by  R.  Watson  of  Newcastle. 
Most  of  the  plate  is  of  Newcastle  make,  the  oldest  being  a  cup  of  1703.  There 
is  a  brass  alms-dish,  probably  Flemish,  with  the  device  repousse  in  the  centre 
of  the  two  spies. 

Resuming  our  seats  the  course  lies  down  the  village  ;  on  our  left  now,  is  the 
new  presbyterian  chapel,  and  as  we  leave  the  valley  the  new  schools  are  on  our 
right.  About  a  mile  north-east  of  Stamfordham  is  Heugh,  a  township  and 
hamlet  of  which  Baliol  college  is  part  owner.  We  are  now  on  rising  ground 
between  the  Pont  and  the  headwaters  of  the  Blyth.  We  pass  over  '  Silky's 
bridge  '  and  soon  reach  Black  Heddon.  By  taking  the  road  to  the  left  we 
made  a  divergence  and  omitted  a  visit  to  the  old  border  keep  of  Bitchfield 
(  Beechfield  ?  )  and  passed  to  the  west  of  the  famous  foxcover  of  Bygate  hill. 
Here  is  another  of  those  wide  sweeps  of  undulating  country  in  Northumberland 

1  Mag.  H.  de  Stanbrig,  rector  of  the  church  of  Stamfordham,   is   witness  to  a  deed, 
authorizing  a  chantry  at  fhipchase,  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century. — Hexham 
Black  Book  (45  Surt.  Soc.)  98. 

2  Priory  of  Hexham,  I.  (44  Surt.  Soc.  publ.)  xxxix. 

8  On  II  non.  October  1312,  Thomas  de  Harum  was  one  amongst  others  to  hold  an 
enquiry  concerning  the  church  of  Morpeth ;  on  the  VII  kal.  Mar.  1313,  he  again  occurs  on 
an  inquisition  respecting  the  vicarage  of  Bywell  St.  Peter  ;  and  again  on  IV  kal.  Oct.  in  the 
same  year  concerning  the  church  of  Knaresdale.  On  the  V  kal.  of  Nov.  he  with  others  sign 
a  certificate  relative  to  the  state  of  Corbridge  church.— Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  131,  307,  446,  465. 
On  Dec.  5, 1313,  bishop  Kellawe  directed  the  dean  of  Newcastle  to  peremptorily  summon  him 
to  appear  at  Durham  about  the  taxation  of  his  living,  and  a  commission  was  issued  concern- 
ing it. — Ibid.  478  ;  see  also  Priory  of  Hexham,  i.  (44  Surt.  Soc.  publ.)  xlix.  &  note. 

4  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  927,  where  on  May  10,   1H18,   he  is  mentioned  as  late  parson  of 
Stamfordham. 

5  See  Priory  of  Hexham,  cxiv — cxviii.  &  notes,  where  there  is  an  account  of  the  election 
of  William  Bywell,  the  vicar,  as  prior  of  Hexham. 

6  At  the  visitation  in  Gateshead  church  on  the  16  Nov.  1501,  'dominus'  John  Golen, 
the  vicar,  was  present,  as  were  also  John  Ellis,  George  Rawe,  Thomas  Musgrave,  and  John 
Atvile  '  parochiani ',  who  said  all  was  well.— Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes  (22  Surt.  Soc.  publ.)  xx. 

7  At  the   time  of  the  chancellor's  visitation  at  Corbridge  on  25  Jan.  1577-8,  Arthur 
Shafto,  the  vicar,  was  in  prison,  and  James  Browne,  the  curate,  was  excommunicated  fornon- 
attendance.       Martin  Watson,   the  parish  clerk,   was  present.      At   the  visitation  in  St. 
Nicholas's  church,  Newcastle,  on  19  Jan.   1578-9,  the  vicar  made  no  appearance.    Arthur 
Shaftoe,  the  vicar,  is  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  will  of  26  Ap.  1576,  of  Gawen  Swinburne, 
gent.'  of  Checseburn  Grange.— Wills  db  Inv.  i.  (  Surt.  Soc. ;  410.     Shafto  (  who  was  also  vicar 
of  Chollerton  ),  by  his  will  of  Jan.  30.   1581-2,  directed  his  body  to  be  buried  'within  the 
chauncell  or  queare  of  Stamfordham'.     There  is  an  interesting  inventory  of  his  goods,  which 
shows  that  he  was  of  good  position  and  substance. — Ibid.  31,  33,  93,  cxv. 

7a  Thomas  Stephenson,  D.D.,  of  '  Stamfordnam,  was  also  plundered  and  several  times 
imprisoned.— Walker,  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  368. 


101 


which  suggests  breathing  space  and  freedom.  To  the  left  Kirkheaton,  more 
to  the  left  front  Capheatou  hill  head  and  Capheaton  demesne,  while  between 
us  and  the  latter  place  is  Bog  hall  pit,  an  isolated  seam  of  coal.  Then  away 
to  the  north-west  is  Shaftoe,  and  beyond,  Simonside  and  the  border  hills. 
Harnham  and  Bolam  are  in  view.  It  is  an  exhilarating  prospect,  fine  air  and 
wide  expanse  of  pasture  lands  and  wooded  knolls.  We  reach 

BELSAY 
by  Belsay  barns,  and,  dismounting  by  the  deer  park,  walk  across  to  the  castle. 


BELSAY   CASTLE. 

(^Reproduced  from  a  drawing  by  Mr.  Holmes,  after  a  photograph  by  Miss  Macarthy.) 

In  the  absence  of  Sir  Arthur  E.  Middleton,  bt.,  Mr.  "W.  E.  Sample,  the  agent,  and 
Mr.  Bainbridge,  conduct  us  over  the  tower.  It  is  a  very  perfect  specimen 
of  a  typical  border-hold  and  has  been  most  carefully  restored  under  the 
supervision  of  Mr.  Charles  J.  Ferguson,  F.S.A.,  of  London  and  Carlisle.  In  his 
description  of  it8  he  says  '  like  the  majority  of  keeps  it  is  three  storeys  in  height ; 
but  it  almost  stands  alone  in  the  great  turrets  which  crown  each  corner  of  it,  and 
the  great  overhanging  battlements,  carried  sheer  out  from  the  face  of  the  walls  on 
three  tiers  of  corbels,  an  example  of  battlements  and  machicoulis  which  is 
illustrated  and  referred  to  in  Mous.  Viollet  le  Due's  great  work  on  medieval 
architecture'.  A  full  description  is  given  in  the  Berwickshire  Naturalists 
Transactions  for  1897.  In  the  northern  portion  of  the  south  west  turret  is  a  fine 
wheel  staircase  ascending  to  the  roof  with  a  vaulted  top  having  radiating  ribs 
springing  from  the  central  newel.  The  great  hall,  42  feet  9  inches  by  20  feet 
6  inches,  is  on  the  first  floor,  and,  judging,  from  the  corbels  round  the  walls,  there 
was  formerly  another  floor  above  the  hall.  It  is  lighted  by  two  two-light 

8    Berw.  Nat.  Club  Trans,  xvi.  143. 


192 

traceried  windows,  one  at  each  end,  and  by  a  small  window  in  the 
eastern  wall  ;  the  windows  are  checked  for  wooden  shutters  the  hinges 
still  remaining.  In  the  great  hall  the  beautiful  wall  decorations9 
are  still  visible.  In  the  barrel-vaulted  basement  chamber  is  a  well. 
After  climbing  its  winding  stair,  the  newel  of  which  is  so  beautifully  crowned 
with  umbrella-like  groining,  and  ascending  to  the  south-western  turret 
by  the  steps  on  the  eastern  and  outside  face  of  the  wall,  we  derive  a  true 
sense  of  the  height  and  massive  proportions  of  the  castle.  Descending,  the 
original  entrance  on  the  western  face  is  pointed  out  ;  it  is  now  blocked  by  the 
additions  made  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II,  \\hen  more  peaceful  times  permitted 
dwellings  designed  less  for  defence  than  for  comfort. 

From  the  castle  most  of  the  members  were  taken  to  some  rising  ground 
on  the  north-west  where  are  the  remains  of  an  ancient  earthwork  and 
possibly  the  site  of  the  original  '  Belshow  '.  It  commands  a  view  of  the 
wide  and  extensive  valley  of  the  Blyth.  There  would  seem  to  have 
been  two  places,  one  Bels  how  and  the  other  Bels  ay  or  ey.  One 
indicating  the  hill  on  which  the  village  stood  and  the  other  the  lake  and 
swampy  ground  surrounding  it.  There  are  traditions  of  the  midsummer  fire 
being  burnt  on  Belshow.  The  additional  pleasure,  not  least  to  the  ladies  of 
the  party,  was  given  by  permission  to  walk  through  the  charming  rock  garden 
and  grounds  of  the  modern  mansion,  the  two  specimens  of  the  Fitzroya 
patagonica  there  coming  under  notice.  But  time  was  pressing  and  while  most 
of  our  members  would  fain  have  lingered  in  these  delightful  grounds,  the  order 
was  given  to  move  on  to 

SHORT  FLAT  TOWER, 

the  residence  of  Mr.  Edward  John  Dent.  This  is  one  of  the  smaller  border 
holds  in  a  wonderful  state  of  preservation  and  perfectly  habitable.  Its  secret 
hiding  place  and  passage  were  inspected  and  a  perambulation  of  its  castellated 
roof  was  made. 

From  here  a  walk  across  the  fields  to  Bolam  Whitehouse,  where  the 
conveyances  were  rejoined,  and  by  way  of  Bolam  lake  and  Bolam,  Whalton  was 
reached  just  before  the  shades  of  evening  closed  down  upon  us.  Refreshments 
which  had  been  waiting  some  hours,  and  for  which  most  were  ready,  were  par- 
taken of  in  a  marquee  in  the  rectory  ground,  and,  after  votes  of  thanks  to  Mrs. 
Walker  and  the  rector,  a  start  was  made  for  Newcastle  via  Ogle  and 
Ponteland,  and  a  long  but  enjoyable  day  came  to  a  close  without  mishap  and 
no  more  serious  reflection  than  that  there  had  been  too  much  to  see  and 
appreciate. 

Amongst  those  present  were  Dr.  C.  U.  Laws,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  Ferguson,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  J.  S.  Robson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wm.  Bramble,  Mr.  W.  Glendinning  and 
daughters,  Mr.  Sheriton  and  Miss  Holmes,  Mr.  T.  Carrick  Watson,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  W.  E.  Vincent,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  A.  Dotchin,  of  Newcastle  ;  Mr. 
W.  Hodgson  of  Darlington  ;  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Taylor  of  Durham  ;  the  Rev.  C.  E. 
and  Mrs.  Adamson,  and  Mr.  T.  Reed,  of  South  Shields  ;  Mr.  W.  G.  Welburn  and 
Miss  Macarthy  of  Tynemouth  ;  Mr.  R.  Blair  and  Miss  Elsie  Blair,  and  Mr.  J. 
M.  Moore,  of  Harton  ;  the  Misses  Armstrong,  etc.,  etc. 


The  Rev.  J.  Walker,  hon.  canon  of  Newcastle  and  rector  of  Whalton,  the  guide 
for  the  day,  also  joined  the  party  at  Newcastle.  Mr.  Walker  kindly  prepared 
the  foregoing  account  of  the  day's  proceedings. 

9    See  Berwickshire  Nat.  Club  Trans.,  xvi.  145. 


193 

The  following  are  a  few  notes  gathered   from  different  sources  relating   to 
the  places  visited  : — 

STAMFOBDHAM. 

In  the  old  taxation  of  one  mark  in  forty  (sometimes  called  the  '  Norwich 
taxation '  the  value  is  thus  given :  '  Ixxxiiijm.  xxijd.  Rectoria  de  Stanfortham 
xliiijs.  viijd.  ob.1  In  the  Valor  Eccleslastlcus  of  Henry  VIII  (  1536  ),  the 
value  (  as  given  by  Bacon,  Liber  Regis,  1274  )  is  '  14Z.  18s.  I%d.  Kings 
book.  Stamfordham,  alias  Stamfordliiam,  V.  Prox.  Episc.  7s.  8d.  The 
King.  Pri.  Hexham  propr.  Yearly  tenths  II.  9s.  9f  '.  Bishop  Barnes2 
(  Clavis  Eccl.  )  has  '  Vic.  Stamphfordham  xiiijZ.  xviijs.  [  66Z.  13s.  4d. 
alias  SO/.]  The  Queue  '. 

In  1240  an  exchange  of  lands  occurs  between  the  prior  of  Brinkburn  and 
Robert  son  of  Robert  of  Stamfordham.3 

In  1245  Nicholas,  bishop  of  Durham,  appropriated  to  Hexham  the  tithes 
of  East  Matfen,  Nesbit,  Ulkeston,  Hawkwell  and  Bitchfield,  a  payment  of 
fifty  marks  per  ann.  to  be  made  out  of  them  to  the  bishop  of  Durham. 

In  33  Ed.  I.  [  1305-6  ] ,  the  king  granted  the  advowson  to  the  priory 
of  Hexham.  he  having  recovered  it  in  a  court  of  law  from  the  bishop  [Bek] 
of  Durham,  the  canons  having  asserted  that  they  were  the  true  patrons  by 
grant  to  them  by  Nicholas,  bishop  of  Durham,  and  this  the  king  allowed. 
Edward  II.  confirmed  this  gift.  '  Two  of  the  canons  generally  held  the 
vicarages  of  Stamfordham  and  Warden  and  resided  at  these  villages,  each 
witli  a  brother  as  a  companion,  for  solitude  was  discouraged  in  the  order.'4 

Richard,  presbyter  of  Stamiordhain,  is  witness  to  a  deed  of  gift  of  land 
in  Stamfordham  to  the  prior  and  convent  of  Brinkburn  ;  and  in  1256  the 
prior  of  Briukburn  makes  an  exchange  of  land  in  Stamfordham  with  Sir 
Thomas  Fenwick. 

In  1311  the  tithes  of  the  bishop  of  Durham  amounted  to  51s.5  Cn  12  kal. 
Nov.  1313,  the  bishop  issued  a  commission  to  enquire  concerning  the 
ordination  of  the  vicar.6  Towards  the  tenths  conceded  by  the  clergy  to  bish- 
op Kellawe  in  the  first  year  ( 1314  )  of  his  consecration,  the  'rector'  appears 
'  pro  secundo  termino  '  for  4Z.  9s.  4d.7 

On  July  19,  1340,  the  prior  and  convent  of  Hexham  were  excused  ten  out 
of  fifty  marks  of  an  annual  payment  due  from  them  to  the  bishop  [Bury] 
out  of  Stamfordham  on  account  of  the  ravages  caused  by  incursions  of  the 
Scots  '  propter  frequentes  Scotorum  incursus  '.8 

The  following  extract  from  the  Roll  of  Repairs  made  on  the  bishop 
of  Durham's  estates,  etc.,  for  the  5th  and  6th  of  Edward  VI., 
thus  alludes  to  Stamfordham  : — The  chaunsell  of  Stannerden.  Payd 
to  one  glaser  by  Arthure  Shaftowe  for  comyng  to  tayke  mesure  of  the 
wyndois,  and  for  maykying  of  xij  foytte  of  new  glasse  ;  and  for  wirkynge  ix 
dayes  in  mendynge  of  old  wyndois,  booith  for  his  bord- wages  and  his  daye- 
waigis,  payd  to  Arthure  Shaftow  by  Mr.  Chaunseler  comaundment,  xxiijs. 
vjrf.  Paid  for  th'one  half  of  the  Paraffrases  of  Erasmus  vjs.  Payd  for 
th'one  half  of  the  Bybyll  vijs.  Summa  xxxvs.  vjcL9  In  an  undated  letter 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  the  collector  of  some  tax  on  behalf  of  Hexham 
priory  could  get  nothing  from  Stamfordham  because  the  lord  bishop  and 
the  vicar  take  all  the  emolument, '  quia  dominus  episcopus  et  vicarius  omne 
percipiunt  emoluinentum.'9 

At  a  synod  in  the  galilee  of  Durham  cathedral,  on  Oct.  4,  1507,  the 
'  proprietarius  '  and  the  vicar  were  present.10 

1  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  95.  2    Eccl.  Proc.  of  Bp.  Barnes,  8,  9. 

3  See  Brinkburn  Chartulary.  4    Hexham  Priory,  i.  Ixxxvi.,  and  n.  x.  118  &  n. 

6  Beg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  8.  6    ibid.  452.        7    Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  cvij. 

8  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  831.  9    Hexham  Black  Book  (Surt.  Soc.)  137  &  n. 

10  Hist.  Dun.  Script.  Tres,  ccccv. 


194 

Amongst  the  ministers  ejected  for  nonconformity  in  1662  was  at 
'  STANNERTON.  Mr.  John  Owens.  He  preached  frequently  in  his  own 
house,  and  at  the  houses  of  neighbouring  gentlemen.  He  was  fined  for 
preaching  at  Mr.  George  Horsley's,  and  was  carried  prisoner  to  Newcastle, 
where  he  was  treated  with  great  harshness,  but  discharged  upon  the 
payment  of  the  money  by  his  friends.  The  Duke  of  Lauderdale  made 
him  kind  offers  of  a  settlement  at  Hownarn  in  Scotland,  which  he  at  first 
refused,  but  afterwards  accepted,  thro'  the  persuasion  of  Butherford's 
son-in-law  ;  where  he  continued  his  ministry  till  he  was  worn  out  with  age 
and  infirmity,  that  he  could  not  be  heard  ;  and  then  he  returned  to 
England  and  died.  He  is  said  to  have  resided  for  some  time  in  Newcastle.12 
In  an  archdeacon's  visitation  of  Northumberland  last  century  it  is  stated 
that  '  In  this  parish  there  is  a  well-endowed  grammar  school  the  master  of 
wch  is  nominated  by  the  Shaftoes  of  Whitworth.  For  some  years  it  has 
been  shamefully  neglected  by  the  head-master,  who  does  not  reside — was 
born  blind,  and  in  some  other  respects  is  not  quite  unexceptional.'13 

Comparing  the  various  accounts  of  lands  in  wills  and  inventories  with 
the  grants  made  to  Hexham,  Newminster,  and  Brinkburn  priories,  the 
parish  af  Stamfordham  would  seem  to  be  inclusive  of  the  same  vills  or 
townships  as  now. 

BELSAY. 

5  Richard  II.  Aymer  de  Athol  and  Ralph  de  Eure,  knights,  '  gladiis 
cincti '.  were  elected  to  the  parliament  at  Westminster  as  knights  of  the 
shire  for  Northumberland,  and  each  of  them  had  for  his  expenses  4*.  a  day. 
Towards  these  expenses  '  Belsowe '  contributed  3s.,  Black  Heddon  2s., 
Stamfordham  and  Heugh  4s.,  Black  Callerton  2s.,  Whalton  and  Riplington 
2s.  Gd.,  and  Milburn  with  Grange  3s.'14  John  Paas  of  Belsay  and  another 
were  on  Nov.  4,  1414,  empowered  to  take  possession  of  land  called  '  Hus- 
bondelande  '  and  a  toft  and  croft  at  Greenlightou,  as  attorneys  for  Robert 
Clifford. i5  On  Feb.  2,  1522,  a  commission  was  appointed  to  enquire  re- 
specting the  lands  and  heir  of  John  Middleton  of  Belsay,  deceased.16  In 
1578,  and  again  in  1583,  the  chapel  of  Belsay  was,  with  others,  reported  to 
be  without  either  curate  or  churchwardens.17  In  the  muster  of  the  Middle 
Marches  on  Mar.  26,  1580,  of  '  all  the  able  horsenif  n  furneshed  '  of  Mr. 
Cuthbert  Carnaby's  tenants,  '  Belsoe  '  is  down  for  2,  and  Shortflat  for  4.18 
On  June  11,  1639,  Thomas  Middletou,  esq.,  of  Belsay  Castle,  was  accused 
of  '  entertayneiug  in  his  house  unconformable  mynisters.'19 

SHORTFLAT. 

Robert  de  Raymes  owed  services  of  the  barony  of  Bolbeck  for  his  fee  of 
Shortflat.ao  ju  IQ  EJiz<  Robert  Raymes  was 'seised  of  Shortflat,  lands 
in  Stamfordham,  etc.  ;  and  in  14  Car.  I.  Henry  Raymes,  '  cousanguineus  ' 
and  heir  of  Robert,  held  in  capite  a  capital  messuage  called  Shortflat.1 

WHALTON, 

according  to  Bacon,2  appears  in  the  '  King's  book  '  as  being  worth 
13Z.  8s.  lid.  as  a  rectory  '  prox.  Episc.  7s.  8d.  Ralph  Bates,  Esq., 
1689.  Thomas  Bates,  Esq.,  1710,  1723.  Ralph  Bates,  Esq.,  1745,  1760, 
Tenths  1Z.  6s.  9|d.' 

It  is  stated  in  the  Newminster  Cartulary8  that  an  oak  marked  with  a 
cross  divided  the  baronies  of  Morpeth  and  Whalton.  During  a  conversa- 
tion concerning  the  royal  supremacy  on  April  28,  1628,  Mr.  Jo.  Robson, 
a  prebendary  of  Durham  and  rector  of  Morpeth,  and  afterwards  of  Whalton, 
was  present  ;  this  rector  was  returned  member  of  parliament  for  Morpeth 
but  was  not  allowed  to  take  his  seat  on  account  of  being  in  holy  orders.4 

12  Calamy,  Nonconformist's  Memorial,  nr.  80. 

13  See  Nicholson's  Hep.  Northumberland  I. 

14  Wallis,  Northumberland,  u.  app.  1.  et  seq.  16    Newminster  Cartulary,  265. 

16  Welford's  Newcastle  and  Gateshead  in  the  Sixteenth  Century,  65. 

17  Eccl.  Proc.  of  Up.  Barnes,  100.  18     CaL  of  Border  Papers,  i.  22. 

20    Newm.  Cart.  288.  1    Wallis,  u,  533.  2    Liber  Regis,  1275. 

8    Sort.  Soc.  publ.  9.  4    Bp.  Cosin's  Corresp.  i.  (52  Surt.  Soc.  publ.)  148n. 


195 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 


SOCIETY     OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1900.  No.  20. 


The  eighty -seventh  anniversary  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library 
of  the  Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday,  the  thirty-first  day  of  January,  1900", 
at  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  K.G., 
president,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered 
to  be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  . — 

i.  Arthur  William  Dawes,  B.A.,  Lond.,  42  Grainger  Street,  Newcastle. 

ii.  John  Dowson,  Morpeth. 

iii.  James  Thomas  Findlay,  Gazette  Office,  South  Shields. 
iv.  James  Jobling,  Morpeth. 

v.  The  Very  Rev.  G.  W.  Kitchin,  D.D.,  dean  of  Durham, 
iv.  Thomas  Matheson,  Morpeth. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  Messrs.  D.  D.  and  J.  T.  Dixon  :  —  Whittingham  Vale,  Northumber- 
land, its  History,  Traditions,  and  Folk-lore,  by  David  Dippie  Dixon, 
with  illustrations  by  J.  T.  Dixon;  8vo.  cl.,  pp.  xi — 347.  Newcastle, 
1899. 

From  Dr.  Longstaff  of  London  (per  the  Rev.  E.  Price)  : — A  transcript  of  the 

first   volume  of  the  registers  of  St.  Andrew's  Auckland,  which  he  has 

had  made  and  which  he  places  with  the  society  for  safe  custody, 

[Mr.  Price,  in  an  accompanying  note,  writes  : — '  The  first  volume  of  our 

Parish  Register  (St.  Andrew  Auckland)  was  transcribed  by  Dr.  Longstaff  s 

liberality.    Dr.  Longstaff  is  a  member  of  the  society  and  is  descended  from 

an  old  Auckland  family.      The  transcriber  was  Mr.  R.  Friend  of  London. 

It  took  him  from  April  to  December,  1898,  to  do  the  first  volume.      There 

were  some  difficulties  in  transcribing  owing  to  erasures  and  deletions,  and 

there  are  some  gaps  still  which  no  one  will  be  able  to  make  out,  but  it  is  a 

fairly  complete  and  accurate  copy  of  the  register.     Will  you  kindly  reserve, 

both  for  Dr.  Lougstaff  and  myself,  the  right  to  inspect  or  otherwise  make 

use  of  it  if  necessity  arise  ?  '    Dr.  Longstaff  also  writes  :  '  It  is,  I  presume, 

clearly  understood  that  it  rests  with  me  to  decide  as  to  publication  or  other 

use  of  the  MS.'] 


196 

Exchanges — 

From  the  Suffolk  Institute  of  Archaeology  and  Natural  History  :  Proceedings, 

v.iv.1899. 

From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  :  Their  Journal,  N.S.  v.  iv.  '99. 
From  the  Heidelberg  Historical  and  Philosophical  Society :  Neue  Heidelber- 
ger  Jahrbucher,  ix.  i.  1899. 

Purchases: — the  Reliquary  (vi-i. ),  and  the  Antiquary,  for  Jan.  1900;  Notes 
&  Queries,  nos.  104  to  109  :  Extracts  from  the  Records  of  the 
Merchant  Adventurers  of  Newcaslle-upon-Tyne,  n.  (Surt.  Soc.  publ.) 
8vo,  cl.  ;  Rev.  W.  S.  Calverley's  Early  Sculptured  Crosses,  Shrines, 
and  Monuments  in  the  Diocese  of  Carlisle  (  Cumb.  &  Westm.  Antiq. 
&  Archl.  Soc.  extra  vol.). 

EXHIBITED — 

By  the  Rev.  T.  Stephens  of  Horsley  Vicarage,  Otterburn  : — An  early  seven- 
teenth century  '  Award  on  Umpirage  '  of  Gabriel  Reed  relating  to  the 
'  Petty  Knowes  '  in  Redesdale. 
[  The  following  is  the  document  : — 

"  To  ALL  CHRISTIAN  PEOPLE  to  whom  this  prsent  writeing  of  Award  on 
Umpirage  shall  come  Gabriell  Read  of  Monckridge  in  the  County  of 
Northumbrld  Gen'  Sendeth  Greeting  WHEREAS  diverse  variances  suites 
controversies  debaites  &  demands  have  been  heretofore  had  moved  stirred 
and  yett  are  depending  between  Robert  Hall  of  the  Towne  &  County  of 
Newcastle  upon  Tyne  Gen'  of  the  one  party  And  William  Coxon  of  Woolaw 
in  the  County  of  Northumbrld  aforesaid  yeom'  of  the  other  party  ffor  the 
appeaseing  pacifying  and  determineing  whereof  either  of  the  said  partyes  by 
their  Mutuall  assents  &  Consents  have  Submitted  themselves  and  became 
bound  each  of  them  to  the  other  by  their  Sevrall  obligacons  beareing  date 
the  eight  day  of  October  Last  past  in  the  summe  of  One  Hundred  pounds 
a  peece  of  Lawfnll  English  money  with  Condicons  vnder  either  of  the  sayd 
Bevrall  Obligacons  written  to  stand  to  obey  abide  perforrne  fulfill  and 
keep  the  Award  Order  Arbitram*  ffinall  end  &  determinacon  of  John  Hall 
ofHadderwickin  the  County  of  Northumberland  Gen'  Wm  Hall  of  Toft- 
house  in  the  same  County  Gen'  Gabriell  Hall  of  Catcleugh  in  the  Same 
County  Gen'  and  Mathew  Coxon  of  Chesterhope  in  the  same  County  Gen' 
Arbitrators  indifferently  named  elected  &  chosen  aswell  on  the  part  & 
behalfe  of  the  sayd  Robert  Hall  as  of  the  aboue  named  William  Coxon  to 
Arbitrate  Order  Judge  &  determine  of  and  concerneiug  All  &  all  manner  of 
Accon  &  actions  Cause  and  causes  of  action  Suits  Bills  bonds  specialtyes 
Judgemts  Executions  Extents  Quarrells  Contrrversyes  Trespasses  Dam- 
madges  &  demandes  whatsoever  at  any  tyme  or  tymes  before  the  day  of  the 
date  of  the  said  Obligacons  had  made  moved  brought  Commenced  Sued 
prosecuted  done  Suffered  committed  or  depending  by  or  between  the  sayd 
partyes  &  either  of  them  Soe  as  the  sayd  Award  be  made  &  putt  in  Writeing 
vnder  their  hands  and  ready  to  be  delivered  up  to  the  sayd  partyes  on  or 
before  the  ffirst  day  of  November  next  ensueing  the  Date  of  the  said  Bond 
And  if  the  said  Arbitrators  made  not  such  their  Award  of  and  coucerneing 
the  prmisses  by  the  tyme  aforesayd  Then  the  sayd  Robert  Hall  and  William 
Coxon  for  their  and  either  of  their  parts  &  behalfes  to  stand  to  perform 
to  ffulfill  and  keep  the  Award  Order  Arbitram*  Vmpirage  finall  end  and 
determinacon  of  such  ffifth  person  as  they  the  sayd  Arbitrators  should  elect 
&  charge  to  be  vrnpire  between  the  said  partyes  of  and  concerneing  the 
[  prmisses  Soe  as  the  sayd  vmpire  make  his  Award  or  Vmpirage  of  and 
concerneing  the  same  prmisses  in  Writeing  and  ready  to  be  delivered  vp  to 


197 

the  said  partyes  in  difference  on  or  before  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  same 
Moneth  of  Novemher  then  next  ensueing  As  by  the  sayd  sevrall  Obligacons 
and  their  sevrall  Condicons  therevnder  written  reference  vnto  them  being 
had  may  and  will  appear  AND  WHEBEAS  the  sayd  Arbitrators  by  reason  of 
some  differences  happening  amongst  them  made  noe  Award  concerneing 
the  prmisses  But  by  and  with  all  their  consents  elected  &  choosed  me  the  sayd 
Gabriell  Read  to  be  vmpire  in  about  &  concerneing  the  same  Now  KNOW 
yee  That  I  the  sayd  vmpire  takeing  upon  me  the  charge  and  businesse  of 
the  sayd  Award  And  willing  and  mindeing  asinuch  as  in  me  lyeth  That  a 
finall  end  peace  vuity  and  Concord  shall  be  had  &  continued  for  ever 
betwixt  the  sayd  partyes  for  and  concerneing  the  prmisses  Haveing  heard 
&  vnderstood  the  sayings  allegations  and  demands  of  the  partyes  in  differ- 
ence in  and  about  the  prmisses  and  weighing  and  pondering  the  matters  in 
controversy  Doe  make  publish  give  vpp  and  declare  this  my  Award  and 
Vmpirage  between  the  said  partyes  touching  the  prmisses  in  manner  and 
fforme  followeth  And  ffirst  I  doe  Order  and  Award  that  the  sayd  Robert 
Hall  his  heyres  exec's  and  Admrs  or  some  of  them  shall  and  doe  pay  vnto 
the  said  William  Coxon  his  Exers  admrs  or  assignes  the  summe  of  Twelve 
pounds  Lawfull  English  money  on  the  second  day  of  ffebruary  next  ensue- 
ing the  day  of  the  date  hereof  at  a  place  Called  Petty  Knowes  within  the 
Parish  of  Elsdon  in  the  sayd  County  of  Northumbrld  being  the  place  in 
Controversy  betwixt  the  sayd  partyes  AND  I  doe  further  Award  &  order 
That  the  sayd  Wm  Coxon  his  heyres  and  assignes  in  consideracon  of  the 
said  twelue  pounds  shall  upon  request  to  him  or  them  made  by  the  sayd 
Robert  Hall  his  heyres  or  assignes  and  at  his  and  their  proper  costs  and 
charges  on  or  before  the  sayd  second  day  of  ffebruary  next  after  the  date 
hereof  by  such  good  sufficient  &  Lawfull  Conveyance  or  conveyances 
assurance  or  assurances  as  by  the  sayd  Robert  Hall  his  heyres  &  assignes 
or  his  or  their  Councell  learned  in  the  Law  shall  be  reasonably  advised  or 
deviced  [?]  Grant  Convey  and  assure  uuto  the  sayd  Robert  Hall  his  heyres 
and  assignes  ALL  those  Messuages  Lauds  and  Grounds  called  &  knowne 
by  the  Name  of  the  Petty  Knowes  in  the  parish  of  Elsdon  in  the  said 
County  of  Northumberland  with  all  the  rights  members  &  appurtenances 
to  the  same  belonging  and  therewith  now  or  at  any  time  heretofore  possessed 
and  enjoyed  To  HAVE  and  TO  HOLD  to  the  sayd  Robert  Hall  his  heires  & 
assignes  To  the  onely  and  proper  vse  &  behoofe  of  him  the  sayd  Robert 
Hall  and  of  his  heires  &  assignes  for  ever  ffreed  and  discharged  of  and 
from  all  troubles  &  charges  and  incnmbrances  whatsoever  had  made 
comitted  suffered  or  done  by  the  sayd  Wm  Coxon  or  Mathew  Coxon  late 
deceased  father  of  the  sayd  Wm  Coxon  AND  Lastly  That  he  the  sayd  Wm 
Coxon  his  heyres  or  assignes  shall  upon  the  executing  of  the  sayd  Estate 
deliuer  or  cause  to  be  deliuered  up  nt  the  same  tyme  vnto  the  sayd  Robert 
Hall  his  heyres  &  assignes  All  such  deeds  escripts  and  writeings  whatso- 
ever touching  or  relateing  to  the  sayd  Lands  called  Petty  Knowes  aforesayd 
as  he  the  sayd  William  Coxon  hath  in  his  hands  Custody  &  possession 
or  can  conveniently  come  by  In  Witnesse  whereof  I  haueto  this  my  prsent 
Award  or  Vmpirage  sett  my  hand  and  scale  this  ffifteenth  day  of  November 
in  the  second  year  of  the  reigne  of  our  Soueraigne  Lady  Ann  by  the  Grace 
of  God  of  England  Scotland  ffrance  &  Ireland  Queen  defender  of  the 
ffaith  &c.  An°  Dili  1703 

Signed  sealed  Published  and  declared  by 

the   sayd  Gabriell   Read  as  his  Award   or 

Vmpirage  in  the  prserice  of  vs  Gabriel  Read  [followed  by 

Charles  Hall  a  seal  bearing  the  Reed  arms] . 

Antho  Chapman 


198 


By  Mr.  T.  Hodgkin,  V.P.,  F.S.A.  :  A  Newcastle  Directory  of  1814. 
By  Mr.  Maberly  Phillips,  F.S.A.  :— Coloured  and  pen-and-ink  drawings  of  a 
picture  board  dummy  re- 
presenting a  Japanese  girl, 
recently  purchased  by  him. 
[The  following  is  a  note  upon 
it  by  Mr.  Phillips  :— 

"  Knowing  that  the  society 
has  taken  an  interest  in  picture 
board  dummies  I  send  you  a 
coloured  drawing  of  one  that  I 
recently  acquired.  It  came 
from  Lord  Esher's  seat  at 
Heath  Farm,  near  Watford.  I 
sent  a  drawing  to  Chancellor 
Ferguson  as  he  has  written 
several  papers  on  the  subject  ; 
he  kindly  informs  me  that  my 
'  young  lady  is  a  Japanese  and 
not  a  Chinese.  She  is  rather  more 
English  than  Japanese  in  her 
face.  The  long  green  garment 
is  her  '  kimono,'  which  is  fre- 
quently all  the  women  wear.  The 
blue  belt  is  the  '  abi  '  and  the 
red  one  the  '  himo  '.  She  has 
'  tabi '  on  her  feet  and  '  kan- 
zashi '  in  her  hair.  I  have  a 
prophet  from  Japan,  who  has 
told  me  these  things.'  "  The 
painting  appears  to  be  by 
a  European  artist.  The  illus- 
tration is  from  a  drawing  by 
Miss  Phillips. 

By  the  Eev.  E.  J.  Taylor,  F.S.A.: 
'An  interesting  "MS.  book 
of  49  leaves  6£  inches  by 
4  inches,  bound  in  old  calf, 
entitled  :—  An  Essay  | 
Upon  the  Italian  Method 
of  |  Book  keeping  by  way 
of  Dr.  &  Cr.  |  With  |  Plain 
&  Easie  Directions  j 
Whereby  to  manage  ye 
Same  |  So  that  upon  Bal- 
lancing  Accts  |  may  Soon 
be  discover'd  w*  is  |  Gain'd 
or  Lost  by  Trading  |  Nemo 
sine  crimine  |  vivit  |  Laus 
Deo  in  Newcastle  |  upon 

Tyne.  1716.  A  page  about  half-way  through  the  book  reads.  The 
Journal  |  of  me  |  Ja.  Barnes  Merch4  |  Containing  |  All  my  Dealings  from  ye 
1st  Day  of  January,  1715-6.  The  cover  had  the  contemporary  18  cent, 
book-plate  of  •  Thomas  Peirse,  of  Peirseburgh,  Cleveland,  in  the  North 
Biding  of  the  County  York,'  which  Mr.  Taylor  removed  and  added  to  his 
collection,  but  thinks  he  should  replace  it. 

Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy  said  the  book  was  probably  written  by  a  member  of  the 
well-known  family  of  Ambrose  Barnes,  merchant  of  Newcastle. 


199 

Mr.  W.  W.  Tomlinson,  drew  attention  to  a  curious  word,  'cloth  rashes', 
used  several  times  and  not  now  in  use,  probably  a  lost  local  word. 

The  duke  of  Northumberland,  said  he  thought  he  knew  the  word,  but  could 
not  re-call  its  meaning  and  connexion. 

The  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson,  (in  the  absence  of  both  secretaries  through  illness) 
read  the  following  report  of  the  council  for  the  year  1899. 

"  Our  last  annual  report  contained  the  announcement  that  the' Society 
had  held  its  meetings  for  fifty  years  within  the  walls  of  the  tower  of  the 
castle  of  Newcastle-upon  Tyne  and  suggested  a  suitable  commemoration 
of  the  event.  This  was  fittingly  celebrated  on  the  first  of  August  last,  and 
the  occasion  was  not  only  memorable  in  itself  but  was  made  especially  in- 
teresting by  the  presence,  for  the  first  time  in  his  capacity  as  president,  of 
his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  E.G.  'The  pleasure  manifested 
throughout  and  the  successful  character  of  the  gathering  were  largely  due 
to  the  interesting  presidential  address  and  to  the  cordiality  which  charac- 
terized the  conduct  of  the  proceedings  following  it.  These  included  a 
technical  address  descriptive  of  the  structure  by  our  vice-president, 
Mr.  Bates. 

In  addition  to  the  regular  monthly  meetings  of  the  society  a  successful 
series  of  out-door  meetings  has  been  held.  They  have  included  visits  to 
(  i.  )  Croft,  Hurworth,  Sockburn,  Dinsdale  and  Middleton  ;  (ii.)  Rothbury, 
Alnham  and  Whittingham  ;  (  iii.  )  Stamfordham,  Belsay,  Whalton  and 
Ponteland  :  besides  afternoon  meetings  at  (i.)  Jarrow  and  South  Shields  ; 
(ii. )  Hirst,  \Voodhorn  and  Newbiggin  ;  (  iii.  )  and  the  armoury  at  South- 
dene  tower.  Members  present  were  further  indebted  to  the  excellent 
leadership  and  instructive  papers  contributed  by  Dr.  Eastwood,  Mr.  D. 
D.  Dixon,  the  Rev.  John  Walker,  Mr.  W.  W.  Tomlinson  and  Mr.  R.  C. 
Clephan. 

The  issue  of  Archaeologia  Aeliana  during  the  year  comprises  an  entire 
volume  of  328  pages  of  text.  Its  contents  embrace  an  illustrated 
catalogue  of  the  recent  exhibition  of  Newcastle  plate,  enhanced  by  an  ex- 
planatory introduction  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Tbom&s  Taylor;  Dr.  Hodgkin's 
striking  reading  of  tha  Caervoran  inscription;  the  Rev.  H.  E.  Savage's 
elucidation  of  the  early  history  of  Northumbria  ;  a  description  of  Dodding- 
ton  bastle  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles;  a  biography  of  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Adamson, 
by  our  vice-president,  Mr.  Richard  Welford  ;  and  the  three  important 
papers  bearing  upon  local  history  in  the  period  of  the  Civil  War  by  Mr.  C. 
S.  Terry.  The  publication  carries  the  new  series  of  the  Archaeologia 
Aeliana  to  its  twenty-first  volume. 

The  Society's  publications  include  186  pages  of  Proceedings,  with  a 
further  issue  of  such  sheets  of  Elsdon  parish  register  as  were  already  in  type 
at  the  beginning  of  the  year.  The  visitors'  Guide  to  the  Castle  and  Black  Gate 
has  also  been  issued  and  has  met  with  a  gratifying  success,  about  one  half  of 
the  edition  having  already  been  sold. 

The  publications  by  individual  members  possess  a  noteworthy  interest 
in  the  past  year.  They  include  the  second  and  concluding-volume  ofrthe 
Records  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,[*ediied 
by  Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy  for  the  Surtees  Society ;  the  extracted 
records  and  the  scholarly  introductions  appeal  to  the  local  historian  and 
genealogist  and  not  to  them  only,  for  the  student  of  our  merchant  gilds 
and  trading  systems  will  find  these  volumes  indispensable  rto  his 
pursuit.  Mr.  J.  Crawford  Hodgson  has  completed  the  fifth  volume  of 
the  Northumberland  County  History  ;  the  fact  that  Warkworth  is  the 
centre  of  the  district  dealt  with  iu  this  section  of  the  work  is  of  itself 
sufficient  to  arouse  the  keenest  interest.  In  the  description  of  Warkworth 
castle,  Mr.  Bates,  has  been  able  .to  supplement  the  account  which  he  had 


200 

already  given  us  in  Border  Holds  by  interesting  details  from  the  Percy 
archives.  Such  high  anticipation  has  been  more  than  realized  in  the 
indefatigable  and  excellent  work  of  its  editor,  who  is  to  be  congratulated 
upon  the  progress  made  in  this  great  undertaking.  Mr.  Hodgkin,  too, 
has  completed  his  Italy  and  Her  Invaders,  Ihe  eight  volumes  of  this  work 
represent  the  arduous  labour  of  its  author  extended  over  a  period  of  nearly 
a  quarter  of  a  century,  and,  notwithstanding  this  protracted  strain,  the  effort 
has  been  sustained  with  unflagging  vigour  and  vivid  interest.  The 
acclamation  with  which  Mr.  Hodgkin  lias  been  welcomed  to  a  place  in 
the  front  rank  of  living  historians  is  a  tribute  in  which  the  members  of 
your  council  join  their  hearty  congratulations. 

It  is  with  deep  regret  that  your  council  has  received  an  intimation  from  the 
treasurer  of  the  Society  that  it  is  his  intention  to  resign  his  post  in  conse- 
quence of  ill  health.  Of  Mr.  Sheriton  Holrues's  services  it  is  impossible  to 
speak  too  highly.  They  have  extended  over  ten  years  during  which  he  has 
devoted  unceasing  attention  to  the  administration  of  the  finances  of  the 
society.  On  his  accession  to  the  office  the  method  of  account-keeping 
was  of  a  primitive  character,  and  he  not  only  reorganized  this  but  made 
his  annual  statements  models  of  lucidity  and  accuracy.  It  is  our  earnest 
hope  that  the  well-earned  rest  may  bring  alleviation  by  which  the 
presence  and  prompting  of  our  honoured  vice-president  may  long  be  spared 
to  us.  In  this  connexion  the  council  has  received  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Holmes  containing  some  valuable  suggestions  lor  the  future  working 
of  the  treasurer's  office.  The  letter  itself  will  appear,  in  the  usual  course, 
in  the  Proceedings,*  but  it  may  be  mentioned  that  Mr.  Holmes  has  intro- 
duced the  following  improvements  in  the  society's  book-keeping  : — (1)  A 
book  containing  the  list  of  the  members  complete  to  date,  with  the  pay- 
ments columned  aud  dated  so  that  it  may  be  seen  at  a  glance  what  members 
have  paid,  for  what  year,  and  at  what  date  :  (2)  a  register  of  tbe  deliveries 
by  Mr.  Gibson  of  the  parts  of  the  Arcliaeologia  Ac  liana  ;  (3)  a  record  of 
our  stock  of  publications  ;  (4)  and  the  issue  to  the  members  of  printed  slips 
soliciting  payment  of  subscriptions  through  their  bankers." 
*  This  is  the  letter  referred  to  in  the  above  report : — 

To  the  Chairman  and  Members  of    the   Council   of  the   Society  of  Antiquaries  of 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
Gentlemen, 

As  I  am  now  compelled  by  the  state  of  myliealth  to  relinquish  the  honourable 
post  of  treasurer  with  which  the  Society  has  entrusted  me  during  the  past  ten  yeara 
it  behoves  me  to  give  some  account  of  my  stewardship  during'that  time. 

When  I  entered  upon  the  office,  on  the  death  of  my  predecessor  Mr.  Dodd,  I  found 
difficulty  in  completing  the  accounts  for  the  year  in  the  absence  of  any  correct  list  of 
members,  or  record  of  arrears  of  payments. 

The  only  books  kept  by  my  predecessor  were  a  cash  book  in  which  were  entered  receipts 
and  payments  without  classification  or  description  and  a  small  book  of  the  members'  pay- 
ments which  were  from  time  to  time  summed  up  and  carried  to  the  cash  hook,  it  was  a 
difficult  work  to  find  out  who  had  paid  and  for  \vh«t  years.  During  my  time  I  have 
had  payments  made  thirteen  months  before  they  became  due  and  there  is  always  a 
remainder  who  do  not  pay  within  the  twelve  months,  so  that  I  found  it  advisable  to 
institute  a  system  whereby  the  members'  list  should  be  kept  complete  to  date  and  the 
payments  columned  and  dated  so  that  at  a  glance  it  could  be  seen  who  had  paid,  for 
what  year,  and  when  the  payments  have  been  made.  For  this  purpose  I  drew  up  a 
special  book  with  the  members'  names  and  a  separate  column  for  each  year.  I  found 
also  that  there  was  a  want  of  system  in  the  issue  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  at  the 
castle  and  I  therefore  drew  up  a  somewhat  similar  book  for  Mr.  Gibson  to  enter  his 
deliveries  of  the  parts  of  this  publication.  Another  book  was  prepared  for  keeping  a 
record  of  our  stock  of  publications  which  I  fear  has  fallen  into  disuse  as  it  seems  to  be 
no  one's  business  to  attend  to  that  matter. 

For  the  purpose  of  classification  I  added  a  ledger  to  the  cash  book  and  continued  the 
system  down  to  two  years  ago,  when,  as  I  found  it  gave  both  the  treasurer  and  auditors 
more  work  to  do  than  seemed  necessary,  I  adopted  a  combined  cash  book  and  ledger,  in 
which  the  items  are  at  once  entered  under  their  separate  headings  ready  for  summing 
up. 


201 

The  treasurer's  report  showed  a  balance  at  the  beginning  of  1899  of 
£11  6s.  3d.,  the  total  income  for  the  year  had  been  £538  15s.  9d.,  and  the 
expenditure  £552  7s.  4d.,  a  balance  of  expenditure  over  income  'of 
£13  7s.  lid.  The  balance  against  the  society  is  £2  5s.  4d.  The  capital 
invested  in  2J  per  cent,  consols,  with  dividends,  was  now  £65  9s.  5d.  The 
receipts  from  members'  subscriptions  amounted  to  £353  14s.  Od.  The 
receipts  from  the  Castle  and  Black  Gate  had  been  £145  9s.  Od.  The 
printing  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  had  cost  £141  14s.  6d.  and  of  the 
Proceedings  and  parish  registers  £75  8s.  6d.,  the  sum  paid  for  illustrations 
had  been  £28  Os.  4d.,  new  books  had  cost  £30  8s.  7d.,  and  the  Castle  and 
Black  Gate  had  cost  £118  12s.  7d.  The  balance  sheet  and  report  will  be 
printed  in  full  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

[  The  curators'  report   was    unfortunately  not  read  at  the  meeting  as  it  had 
been  mislaid.    It  will,  however,  be  printed  in  full  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana.] 

The  noble  chairman,  in  moving  the  adoption  of  the  report,  said  the  society 
seemed  to  have  been  as  useful  in  the  past  year  as  it  had  been  in  any  previous 
year  of  its  existence.  The  publications  of  the  society  had  been  quite  as  in- 
teresting and  important  as  usual.  But  he  thought  they  might  also  claim  some 
credit  for  the  labours  of  those  of  their  members  who  did  not  publish 
through  the  society,  and  whose  works  were  so  important  and  historical. 
Mr.  Dendy's  labours,  he  hoped,  were  not  by  any  means  concluded.  There 
wae  still  a  large  field  for  enquiry  of  the  same  kind,  and  he  hoped  he  might  still 
go  on  in  his  valuable  work  in  connection  with  the  history  of  their  corporations. 
The  last  volume  of  the  county  history,  in  his  opinion,  was  quite  equal  to  any  of 
those  that  preceded  it,  aud  he  thought  they  had  every  prospect  of  seeing  that 
work  concluded  with  a  degree  of  continuity  and  a  level  of  high  character  which 
would  make  it  a  valuable  standard  work.  There  was  some  risk  in  issuing 
volumes  at  long  intervals,  as  thev  did,  and  not  all  by  the  same  hand.  He 
hoped  they  had  now  got  one  who  would  stick  to  the  work  for  sometime  to  come. 
He  came  now  to  the  last,  and  in  some  respects  the  most  important  work  men- 
tioned in  the  report.  He  joined  most  heartily  with  the  society  in  congratulating 
Dr.  Hodgkin  in  having  finished  his  valuable  work  on  Italy  and  her  Invaders. 
He  was  the  more  pleased  because  at  one  time  he  had  serious  misgivings  as  to 
the  time  it  might  require.  Mr.  Hodgkin  was  asked  some  years  ago  to  under- 
take some  other  work,  and  he  said  it  was  quite  impossible,  because  Italy 
and  her  Invaders  would  take  him  the  rest  of  his  life.  Then  he  was  startled  to 
see  other  works  issuing  from  his  pen.  However,  Mr.  Hodgkin's  powers  were 

In  the  members'  book  will  be  found  a  diagram  to  scale,  recording  for  each  year  from 
1856,  the  total  income  and  expenditure,  number  of  members,  and  the  income  and 
expenditure  of  the  Castle  and  the  Black  Gate  with  notes  and  reasons  for  excessive 
result-;  in  certain  years. 

Owing  to  the  records  during  the  years  previous  to  my  entering  office  being  so  scant 
and  fragmentary  the  compiling  of  this  diagram  was  a  work  of  laboured  research,  and  the 
information  was  derived  from  many  sources. 

It  had  been  the  custom  of  my  predecessor  to  collect  subscriptions  by  calling  upon 
members  at  their  home-s  or  places  of  business  for  which  he  was  paid  a  commission  of 
5  o/o  upon  the  whole  of  the  members'  subscriptions.  This  I  thought  might 
be  equally  well  done  by  correspondence  which  would  also  put  the  collection 
upon  a  more  dignified  basis,  and  I  therefore  had  slips  printed  soliciting 
payments  by  which  means  the  subscriptions  have  been  got  in,  in  a  most  satisfactory 
manner.  I  also  issued  slips  to  induce  members  to  instruct  their  bankers  to  pay  in 
year  by  year  to  our  bankers  the  subscriptions  as  they  became  due,  with  the  result  that 
there  aie  now  12  J  members  who  pay  in  this  manner. 

The  collection  through  the  bank  and  by  means  of  the  printed  reminders 
has  answered  well,  and  not  only  lessened  the  work,  but  the  cost  to  the  Society  also, 
for  I  find  that  a  charge  of  5  o/o  upon  the  members'  subscriptions  for  the  past  ten  years 
would  have  amounted  to  £165  15s.  Od.,  whereas  the  sums  paid  for  stationery,  printing 
and  postage,  together  with  the  treasurer's  petty  out  of  pocket  expenses,  amount  to 
£23  8s.  Od.  for  that  period. 

I  am,  gentlemen,  your  obedient  servant, 

Sheriton  Holmes 


202 

great,  and  his  energy  seemed  unlimited,  and  they  hoped  that  his  important 
work  on  Italy  had  not,  after  all,  taken  np  so  considerable  a  portion  of  his  life. 
He  thought  they  might  claim  him  as  their  own,  and  in  future  set  him  to  any 
other  work  which  they  desired  him  to  do.  His  Grace  also  referred  to  the 
resignation  of  their  treasurer,  and  said  they  all  regretted  very  much  having  to 
lose  his  services,  especially  as  ill-health  was  the  cause  of  his  retirement.  Mr. 
Holmes  had  done  magnificent  work  for  the  society,  and  they  could  not  too 
strongly  express  their  gratitude  to  him.  The  noble  chairman,  in  conclusion, 
said  he  had  heard  rather  a  pleasant  piece  of  news,  namely,  that  there  was  a 
considerable  prospect,  at  no  distant  date,  of  the  British  Archaeological  Associa- 
tion paying  a  visit  to  Newcastle. 

Mr.  T.  Taylor  seconded  the  adoption  of  the  report.  He  said  he  did  not  think 
their  financial  position  was  at  all  bad,  considering  the  extra  expense  they  had 
been  put  to  during  the  year.  Probably  next  year  they  would  be  able  to  show  a 
balance  on  the  right  side  again. 

The  report  was  then  unanimously  adopted. 

Mr.  Hodgkin  moved  that  the  best  thanks  of  the  society  be  given  to  Mr.  Holmes 
for  his  long  and  able  services  as  treasurer  of  the  society. 

This  having  been  seconded  by  Mr.  Dendy  was  carried  by  acclamation. 

ELECTION  OF  COUNCIL,  ETC. 

The  chairman  then  declared  the  following  persons  duly  elected  to  the  respec- 
tive offices  in  terms  of  Statute  V.  which  sets  forth  "  that  if  the  number  of 
persons  nominated  for  any  office  be  the  same  as  the  number  elected,  the  person 
or  persons  so  nominated  shall  be  deemed  elected,  and  shall  be  so  declared  by 
the  chairman,"  viz  : — 

President :  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Northumberland. 

12  Vice-Presidents  :  Horatio  Alfred  Adamson,Cadwallader  John  Bates,  M.A., 
Sir  William  Grossman,  K.C.M.G.,  F.S.A.,  Robert  Richardson  Dees,  Dennis 
Einbleton,  M.D.,  The  Rev.  William  Greenwell,  D.C.L.,F.R.S.,F.S.A.,  &c., 
Sheriton  Holmes,  Charles  James  Spence,  Alexander  Shannon    Stevenson, 
F.S.A.,  Scot.,  and  Richard  Welford,  M.A. 
2  Secretaries  :  Robert  Blair,  F.S.A.,  and  Richard  Oliver  Heslop. 
Treasurer :  Robert  Sinclair  Nisbet. 
Editor :  Robert  Blair. 
Librarian :  Joseph  Oswald. 

2  Curators :  Charles  James  Spence  and  Richard  Oliver  Heslop. 
2  Auditors :  John  Martin  Winter  and  Herbert  Maxwell  Wood. 
Council :  Rev.  Cuthbert  Edward  Adamson,  M.A.,  Rev.  Johnson  Baily,  Parker 
Brewis,  Sidney  Story  Carr,   Robert  Coltman   Clephan,   Frederick   Walter 
Dendy,   John   Pattison    Gibson,   J.   Crawford    Hodgson,    George   Irving, 
William  Henry  Knowles,  Rev.  Henry  Edwin  Savage,  and  William  Weaver 
Tomlinson. 

Mr.  T.  Taylor  suggested  that  the  council  should  consider  the  expediency  of 
holding  two  or  "three  other  afternoon  meetings  during  the  year  so  that  country 
members  might  have  an  opportunity  of  being  present. 

The  meeting  concluded  with  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  duke  of  Northumber- 
land »for  presiding.  This  was  carried  by  acclamation  on  the  motion  of 
Mr.  Bates  seconded  by  Mr.  Hodgkin. 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newc.  ix. 


To  face  page  203. 


R.  Ba.rra.ss,  Photo. 


THE    LATE    MR.    JOSEPH    COWEN. 


203 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIBS 

OF  NEWCASTLE-tJPON-TYNE. 

======^=^==_======= 

VOL.  IX.  1900.  No.  21. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday,  the  28th  day  of  February,  1900,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  C.  J.  Bates,  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  being  in  the 
chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered 
to  be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 
i.  George  Nightingale,  Whitley,  R.S.O.,  Northumberland, 
ii.  "William  John  Sanderson,  junr.,  Heathdale,  G-osforth,  Newcastle. 

THE   I.ATE    MR.    COWEN    AND    CANON    DIXON.* 

The  chairman  said  that  since  the  year  began  the  society  had  lost  two 
members  who,  although  they  had  been  prevented  from  taking 
an  active  part  in  its  deliberations,  had  conferred  with  their  names  a  high 
honour  on  its  roll.  Both  were  historians  ;  the  one  of  a  difficult  and  involved 
period  of  the  past,  the  other  of  the  fleeting  moments  of  the  present.  Both  were, 
in  their  later  years,  of  that  retiring  disposition  that  often  indicated  the  highest 
development  of  the  historical  faculty.  It  was  impossible  to  see  the  stage 
properly  and  to  act  upon  it  at  the  same  time.  Mr.  Joseph  Cowen  in  his  early  days 
had  been  the  staunch  friend  of  all  who  were  oppressed,  or  whom  he  thought  were 
oppressed,  in  Europe,  especially  of  the  Poles  and  of  the  Italians.  These  sympathies 
gave  an  exceptionally  wide  range  to  his  studies.  It  was  not,  however,  to  that 
period  that  he  referred,  nor  to  the  time  of  those  brilliant  orations  in  the 
Commons  ;  it  was  to  those  more  recent  years  in  which  the  Chronicles  of  New- 
castle, Daily,  Weekly,  and  Monthly,  had  reviewed  past  and  passing  events  with 
that  judicial  impartiality  that  distinguishes  the  historian  from  the  politician. 
Whenever  there  appeared  an  article  breathing  more  than  usual  of  that  spirit  of 
independence  which  they  were  proud  to  consider  a  true  mark  of  Northumbrian 
character,  they  knew  to  whose  pen  to  attribute  it.  At  one  time  the  Monthly 
Chronicle  vied  considerably  with  the  publications  of  the  society  in  the  more 
popular  branches  of  traditional  lore.  He  had  often  had  the  great  pleasure  of 
travelling  with  Mr.  Cowen  in  the  train  after  the  evening  meetings  of  the  society ; 
Mr.  Cowen  never  failed  to  ask  with  the  greatest  interest  what  were  the  subjects 

*    The  Rev.  R.  W.  Dixon,  D.D.,  hon.  canon  of  Newcastle,  died  on  the  23rd  January. 
1900,  and  Mr.  Joseph  Cowen  on  the  18th  February,  1900. 


204 

they  had  been  discussing,  and  often  expressed  regret  at  not  having  been  able  to 
be  present.  Many  would  remember  how  kindly  he  had  entertained  the  society 
at  his  charming  old  house  at  Stella,*  to  inhabit  which  was  enough  to  make  any- 
one very  much  of  a  real  antiquary.  The  Rev.  B.  W.  Dixon,  the  late  vicar  of  Wark- 
worth,  was  a  born  poet,  he  seemed  almost  to  have  feared  to  put  too  much  poetry 
into  the  History  of  the  Church  of  England  that  he  had  brought  down  to  the 
reign  of  queen  Elizabeth.  He  had  striven  to  make  it  a  standard  record  of 
facts.  It  was  impossible,  in  the  nature  of  things,  for  a  clergyman  of 
any  denomination  to  write  ecclesiastical  history  from  a  wholly  unbiassed 
standpoint  ;  but  there  was  a  great  difference  between  writing  a  necessarily 
partial  history  honestly,  and  writing  it  dishonestly.  If  facts  were 
given  with  sufficiently  full  references  and  extracts  in  the  foot-notes,  the 
reader  could  make  allowance  for  the  inevitable  and  draw  his  own  conclusions  ; 
he  could  not  do  this  with  a  maze  of  misquotations,  mistranslations,  and 
suppressions  of  the  context.  Canon  Dixon's  history  was,  he  believed, 
eminently  an  honest  one,  and  the  scholarly  point  of  view  from  which  it  was 
written  was  far  removed  from  the  extremes  of  prejudice.  He  moved  that 
expressions  of  the  society's  sympathy  be  sent  by  the  secretaries  to  the  family  of  the 
late  Mr.  Cowen  and  to  the  widow  of  Canon  Dixon. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  seconded  the  motion,  and  recalled  the  fact  that  Mr. 
Cowen  showed  them  over  the  field  of  Newburu.  From  his  beautiful  old 
house,  Mr.  Cowen  overlooked  that  battlefield,  where  the  Scots  so  triumphantly 
defeated  the  English. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  Dr.  Embleton,  V.P. : — The  Annals  of  the  Barber-Surgeons  of  London, 
compiled  from  their  Records  and  other  Sources,  by  Sidney  Young  ;  4to., 
plates,  paper  covers,  pp.  xii. — 623.  1890. 

From  Mr.  T.  V.  Holmes,  F.G.S.  '.—The  Essex  Naturalist,  containing 
remarks  on  the  geology  of  the  Braintree  district  by  the  donor.  . 

Exchanges : — 

From  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  Washington,  U.S.A.  -.—Annual  Report 

for  1897. 

From  the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  the  North:  Memoires,  N.S.,  8vo. 
From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  : — Archaeologia  Cambrensis, 

5  ser.,  no.  65,  Jan.  1900,  8vo. 

From  the  Archaeological  Society  of  Brussels  : — Annuaire,  1900,  vol.  xi.  8vo. 
From  the  London   &   Middlesex    Archaeological   Society  : — Archaeological 

Album,  large  folio,  1899. 

Purchases  : — The  Jahrbuch  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute, 
vol.  xxiv.  pt.  iv.  1899  ;  The  Visitations  of  Surrey,  1530,  1572  & 
1623,  large  8vo  ,  cl.  (  Harl.  Soc.  publ.  1899  )  ;  The  Antiquary  for 
Feb.  1900  ;  and  Notes  &  Queries,  nos.  110—113. 

It  was  decided  to  subscribe  for  Lang's  History  of  Scotland  (  2  vols. )  ;  Gil- 
banks's  Some  Records  of  a  Cistercian  Abbey  ;  Holm  Cultrum,  Cumberland  ; 
and  A  Complete  Index  to  the  Transactions  of  the  Esjtfje  Archaeological  Society. 

DONATIONS   TO   THE   MUSEUM — 

The  following  were  announced  and  thanks  voted  to  the  donor  :— 
*    On  11  Aug.  1888,  see  Proceedings  in.  369. 


205 


From  Mr.  D.  D.  Dixon  of  Eothbury  : — 

i.  A  pair  of  '  floughters  '*  (wool  carders)  from  Upper  Coquetdale,  c.  1810 — 

20. 

ii.  A  shepherd's  crook,  an  iron  hook  on  a  wooden  staff,  for  catching 
sheep  by  the  leg,  from  Whittingham  Vale,  Northumberland,  circa 
1810—20. 

EXHIBITED — 

By  the  Rev.  Thomas  Stephens  of  Horsley,  Otterburn,  Northumberland: 

A  drawing  of  an  iron  axe  head  7  ins.  long,  found  on  the  Watling- 
street  near  to  the  Daugs,  in  Redesdale  ( the  illustration  from  a  drawing 
by  Mr.  Stephens  shews  it). 


<;%^V^^ 
""":•'- j:x    tfa         M* 

'"•>x      ,^^lk^;;,. 

"»  i:if1ll 


^.«^ —       .  •„-•." Y    iw  M.V     >-*  '.^  !r-.  •--;," 

^t;'^'C-,  v«P*i^3^ 


^Sf?  ,'t"^*1 

l-^m-n.  ^  -  5",,^^,  i^^i^:i^wi  r  ^J  -    ••••--'--•«« 

•^^s^sis^^ 

gffi^P^-:r^^^^^'«>N 

'^*8<wiiflS!!.!'ii-«i"K"i.!i|:i-.".v' 


ARCHITECTURAL   PHOTOGRAPHS. 

An  application,  which  had  been  before  the  council,  from  principal  Gurney, 
of  the  Newcastle  Physical  College,  for  a  contribution  towards  obtaining 
'  wooden  cabinets  or  portfolios  ',  for  a  series  (200)  of  permanent  bromide  enlarge- 
ments of  photographs  of  the  chief  buildings  of  architectural  interest  in  the  king- 
dom, presented  by  Mr.  Gardner  of  Harrow,  and  used  to  illustrate  Mr.  Arnold 
Mitchell's  architectural  lectures,  was  read,  but  as  it  was  not  possible  for  the 
society,  as  a  society,  to  do  anything  towards  so  desirable  an  object,  an  appeal 
was  made  to  individual  members  for  subscriptions,  Mr.  Heslop  ( one  of  the 
secretaries  )  undertaking  to  forward  any  contributions  to  principal  Gurney. 

ROMAN    WALL    EXPLORATION. 

The  chairman  reported  that  the  council  had  agreed  to  recommend  the 
appointment  of  a  sub-committee  to  deal  with  the  subject  of  Roman  excavations. 
Many  members  had  no  doubt  just  received  the  report  of  the  Cumberland  excavation 
committee  for  1899.  It  would  be  difficult  to  speak  too  highly  of  the  patient 
continuity  of  those  annual  diggings  in  Cumberland,  of  the  apparent  importance 
of  the  results  obtained  there  with  a  marvellous  economy  of  expenditure  (£117), 
or  of  the  able  manner  in  which  the  reports  were  not  only  drafted,  with  all  the 
plans  and  sections  necessary  to  elucidate  them,  but  also  printed  and  distributed 
within  a  reasonable  time  after  the  completion  of  each  year's  work.  It  was  a  great 
mistake  to  keep  back  reports  of  this  sort  in  a  chase  after  a  will-o'-the-wisp 

*    Flaut,  flought,  a  roll  of  -wool  carded  ready  for  spinning. — Heslop's  Northumberland 
Words,  291. 


206 

perfection  until  all  interest  in  the  subject  was  moribund.  The  Glasgow 
Archaeological  Society,  to  which  belonged  the  pioneer  honours  in  work  of  this 
kind  in  the  north,  had  only  just  printed  the  account  of  the  sections  they  cut 
across  the  Antonine  Wall  in  1890.  Our  own  society  was  not  wholly  exempt 
from  a  similar  danger.  The  Cumberland  excavations  had  gone  on  for  five  or 
six  years,  but  principally  in  the  month  of  August,  so  that  the  results  which  it 
had  taken  five  or  six  years  to  procure  might  have  been  obtained  in  a  single 
summer.  A  very  proper  systematic  survey  of  the  Wall  ought  to  be  achieved  in 
the  course  of  five  years,  allowing  six  months  every  year  for  excavations  ;  but  by 
spreading  this  over  thirty  years  it  was  difficult  to  raise  and  keep  up  the 
public  interest,  or  to  engage  and  train  the  same  skilled  workmen  as  if  the 
work  was  more  continuous  ;  it  was  also  for  most  of  them  entertaining  rather 
precocious  ideas  of  the  probable  duration  of  their  presence  above  ground  before 
they  could  gain  possession  of  those  positive  details  of  the  history  of  the  Roman 
occupation  of  central  Britain  for  which  they  thirsted.  There  was  unhappily 
a  general  tendency  to  afford  those  deeply  interested  in  the  aims  and 
objects  of  excavations  little  or  no  opportunity  of  seeing  them  in 
progress.  It  was  easy  to  attribute  this  to  a  not  unnatural  neglect  of  corres- 
pondence during  a  fatiguing  and  all-absorbing  employment  ;  but  it  was  none 
the  less  matter  for  extreme  regret.  In  the  case  of  sections  cut  across  earth- 
mounds  you  opened  a  volume  and  read  it  for  yourself,  but  in  doing  so  you 
utterly  dispersed  and  destroyed  the  whole  fount  of  type  that  composed  it.  It 
was  not  a  question  of  an  expert  locking  up  for  a  time  a  newly  found 
altar  lest  unauthorized  readings  should  become  current,  it  was  a  case  of 
effacing  the  inscription  for  ever,  and  various  readings,  as  he  knew  from  a  very 
remarkable  experience,  were  as  possible  in  earth  as  on  stone.  Indiscriminate 
publicity  might  of  course  cause  serious  trespass  on  adjoining  land  or  even  con- 
siderable damage  to  trenches  themselves  ;  and  a  flow  of  visitors,  day  after 
day,  asking  the  same  questions  and  expecting  the  same  explanations,  might 
become  wearisome  and  obstructive  in  the  long-run.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
should  be  a  natural  reluctance  to  profit  from  a  view  of  excavations  in  which  we 
have  borne  no  part,  physical  or  financial.  With  numerous  methods  of  re- 
producing circulars,  it  did  seem  a  little  hard  that  those  who  were  willing  to 
contribute  their  quota  could  not  receive  a,  at  any  rate,  weekly  account  of  the 
commencement  and  progress  of  the  work,  a  modest  Vallum  Blatt,  instead  of 
perhaps  receiving  a  post-card,  regarding  places  they  had  especially  wished  to  see 
opened  and  which  they  were  assured  could  not  be  touched  that  year,  with  '  We 
have  filled  everything  in,  why  haven't  you  been  up?'  But  where  was  the  report  of 
the  Northumberland  Excavation  Committee  for  1899  ?  That  year  was  probably 
unique  for  the  entire  absence  of  all  matters  of  Roman  interest  in  our  proceedings. 
Up  to  the  time  of  Dr.  Bruce's  death  the  society  had  enjoyed  a  European 
reputation.  After  all  said  and  done,  we  were  Europeans.  The  study 
of  Roman  antiquities  still  formed  a  strong  bond  of  union  among  those  nations 
any  of  whose  territory  formed  part  of  the  empire  of  Hadrian  and  Severus.  Our 
recent  efforts  had  been  characterized  by  a  lamentable  want  of  organized  con- 
tinuity. Our  Roman  Excavation  Committee  was  launched  under  the  same 
happy  auspices  as  the  Northumberland  County  History  Committee.  If  the 
latter  had  obtained  a  large  measure  of  success,  it  was  because  they  had  not 
been  afraid  to  trust  to  their  own  native  powers  and  had  always  adhered 
to  constitutional  methods  of  procedure.  Only  one  of  the  five  volumes  of  the 
series  had  been  the  work  of  a  scientific  expert.  Why  should  the  society  not 
attempt  to  regain  the  proud  position  it  had  been  gradually  losing  ?  The 
Lapidarium  Septentrionale,  the  corner-stone  of  their  ancient  glory,  did  not  stop 
short  at  the  Poltross  burn.  They  had  not  only  ceded  the  western  districts  of 
the  Wall,  but  had  allowed  others  to  be  at  the  expense  and  trouble  of  conducting 
excavations  to  within  ten  miles  of  Newcastle.  People  at  a  distance  could  not 


207 

understand  why  the  existence  of  an  administrative  county  of  Cumberland  and 
an  administrative  county  of  Northumberland  should  be  an  insuperable  barrier  to 
the  formation  of  a  single  common  fund  for  the  furtherance  of  a  single  concrete 
object.  The  British  government  had  too  much  in  hand  to  appoint  a  '  Vallum 
Commission,'  even  if  it  had  a  wish;  but  a  '  Vallum  Commission '  might  be  formed 
by  individual  effort  and  public  spirit.  It  was  not  a  favourable  moment  for 
appeals  for  funds,  but  it  was  everything  to  keep  moving.  The  Romans  knew 
the  great  importance  of  what  we  were  apt  to  regard  as  mere  matters  of  outward 
form.  The  re-appointment  of  the  lapsed  excavation  committee  would  be  a 
step  in  the  right  direction.  Continuity  of  aim  and  unity  of  action  could  alone 
lead  to  definite  success.  He  proposed  the  confirmation  of  the  re-appointment 
by  the  council  of  a  sub-committee  of  those  members  of  the  society  [  Sir  Wm. 
Grossman,  and  Messrs.  T.  Hodgkin,  C.  J.  Bates,  J.  P.  Gibson,  S.  Holmes,  R. 
Blair,  R.  C.  Bosanquet,  T.  Hesketh  Hodgson,  and  F.  J.  Haverfield  ]  who  had 
served  on  the  former  excavation  committee,  with  power  to  add  to  their  number. 

Mr.  Hodgkin  seconded  the  motion.  He  had  no  doubt  it  would  be  an 
advantage,  under  the  circumstances,  to  have  the  excavation  committee 
re-appointed,  with  the  understanding  that  it  had  a  definite  dav  of  meeting,  and 
that  it  was  not  left  to  one  unhappy  individual  member  to  find  a  day  which  would 
suit  all  members  and  consequently  displeased  all  of  them.  He  suggested 
that  the  committee  should  meet  on  the  last  Wednesday  of  every  month,  half- 
an-hour  before  the  council  meeting.  At  the  same  time,  he  must  beg  to  differ 
from  the  chairman  as  to  the  society  having  fallen  behind,  and  having  done 
scarcely  anything  since  the  death  of  Dr.  Bruce  and  Mr.  Clayton,  in  the  work  of 
Roman  excavation.  They  had  done  as  much,  and  he  thought  more,  during 
the  last  four  or  five  years,  towards  scientific  excavation  of  the  Roman  Wall, 
as  had  been  done  for  twenty  years  before.  They  had  carefully  excavated 
Aesica,  and  would  be  able  to  show  good  results  of  what  they  had  done  there. 
They  could  not,  unfortunately,  get  at  the  whole  camp,  because  the  farmhouse 
covered  a  considerable  part.  At  Borcovicus,  in  1898,  they  did  more  scientific 
and  thorough  excavation  than  had  yet  been  done  in  any  camp  in  the  country. 
The  results  they  had  obtained  at  Housesteads  were  equal  to  those  that  had 
been  obtained  at  Chesters  in  the  thirty  or  forty  years  of  excavation  there.  He 
had  in  his  hand  a  plan  of  the  camp  of  Borcovicus,  prepared  by  Mr.  Dickey, 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Bosanquet.  which  was,  he  ventured  to  say,  more  com- 
plete than  any  camp  in  Britain  that  had  until  now  been  prepared.  Unfortunately, 
it  was  not  yet  before  the  public,  but  the  report  was  in  course  of  preparation, 
and  he  thought  it  would  be  considered  a  most  valuable  document.  He 
would  not  say  it  would  be  epoch-making,  because  that  phrase  was  worn  thread 
bare  ;  but  it  would  at  least  not  be  unworthy  to  rank  with  any  page  of  Dr. 
Bruce's  great  work.  As  for  the  suspension  of  operations  during  the  past  year, 
the  chief  reason  for  this  was  a  financial  one.  As  they  all  knew,  excavations 
could  not  be  conducted  without  money.  For  the  excavations  of  1898  they  had 
made  a  speeial  appeal  which  had  been  generously  answered,  two  donors  iu  par- 
ticular (Earl  Percy*  and  Mr.  Cruddas)  having  contiibuted  each  fifty  pounds,  but 
this  had  been  on  the  distinct  understanding  that  there  was  not  to  be  an  annual 
call  upon  them  for  any  such  amount.  As  for  the  present  year,  nothing  would 
give  him  or  his  colleagues  greater  pleasure  than  to  resume  operations,  if  they 
could  obtain  Mr.  Clayton's  leave  to  do  so,  in  the  long  lines  of  (apparently)  non- 
military  works  to  the  south  of  Borcovicus.  There  was  a  possibility  of  most 
interesting  results  being  obtained  in  this  quarter,  but  he  must  repeat  that  it  was 
preeminently  a  question  of  finance.  The  previous  campaign  had  left  the  fund 
indebted  something  like  £40  to  the  bankers,  and  in  order  to  conduct  their  future 
operations  satisfactorily  it  would  be  necessary  first  to  obtain  subscriptions  to 
the  amount  of  at  least  £300  (  £500  would  be  better  ),  and  this  in  the  present 
state  of  public  affairs  with  so  many  calls  of  an  urgent  kind  pressing  on  the 

*    The  present  Duke  of  Northumberland. 


208 

generosity  of  the  public  might  not  be  an  easy  matter.      But  he  hoped  that  he 
and  his  colleagues  on  the  committee,  bearing  Mr.  Bates's  criticisms  in  mind, 
would  seize  the  very  first  favourable  moment  for  the  resumption  of  their  work. 
The  motion  was  carried  unanimously. 

It  was  agreed  that  the  excavation  committee  should  meet  on  the  last 
Wednesday  of  every  month  half  an  hour  before  the  council. 

THE    NORTHUMBERLAND    MILITIA. 

Mr.  D.  D.  Dixon  of  Rothbury  read  some  interesting  Coquetdale  notes  on  this 
militia.  The  paper  was  illustrated  by  a  number  of  objects  including  a  '  Brown 
Bess  '*  of  about  1820,  length  55  ins.,  with  bayonet  fixed  71  ins.,  barrel  39  ins.; 
diameter  of  bore  f  in.  On  bayonet  blade  s  DAWES.  The  marks  on  the 
gun  are : — on  the  brass  capping  on  nose  of  butt  A  +  D  |  3,  on  lock  below  flash  pan 
BARNETT,  and  on  breach  of  barrel  LONDON,  followed  by  crossed  swords  sur- 
mounted by  a  crown,  twice.  He  also  exhibited  a  basket-bilted  sword,  generally 
but  wrongly  called  a  '  claymore  ',  officers'  commissions,  etc.,  etc. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson,  in  moving  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Dixon,  said  that  he 
remembered  very  distinctly  at  Hexhaia  in  1848  there  was  a  talk  of  a  militia 
ballot,  and  a  club  was  formed  to  provide  substitutes.  The  price  of  a  substitute 
ranged  from  £70  to  £80. 

Mr.  R.  Welford,  in  seconding,  remarked  that  he  also  remembered  the  fear 
in  the  early  forties  that  balloting  for  the  militia  would  be  revived.  As 
regards  the  shepherd's  crook  presented  by  Mr.  Dixon  to  the  society,  such  an 
implement  was  in  common  use  in  Buckinghamshire  when  he  was  a  lad  and  he 
had  helped  to  catch  sheep  with  it. 

Mr.  P.  Brewis  thought  that  the  basket-hilted  sword  was  not  earlier  than 
1680—1700. 

Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop  (sec.)  said  that  an  old  soldier,  who  was  shipped  to  India  in 
1845,  told  him  that,  before  leaving  this  country,  flint  and  steel  muskets  were 
served  out  to  his  regiment,  and  these,  he  believed,  were  the  last  put  into 
service  after  percussion  caps  had  come  into  use. 

The  motion  was  then  put  and  carried  by  acclamation. 

TYNEMOUTH    CASTLE. 

Mr.  S.  S.  Carrin  a  letter  to  Mr.  Blair,  one  of  the  secretaries,  writes  that  the 
stone  discovered  in  the  castle-yard  at  Tynemouth  (p.  169),  has  been  removed 
into  the  choir  of  the  priory  church  there. 

This  concluded  the  business  as  owing  to  the  lateness  of  the  hour,  Mr.  S.  S. 
Carr's  paper  on  the  '  Lacys  of  Tynemouth,  Newcastle  and  Eden  Lacy  '  was 
deferred  until  the  March  meeting. 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  local  notes  are  extracted  from  the  Catalogue  of  Ancient  Deeds, 

II.  (  continued  from  p.  162)  : — 

"  [Durham.]  [York.]  B.  3703.  Release  by  Richard  Gower  of  Marton,  to 
Gilbert  de  Wauton,  Cristiana  his  wife,  and  Elizabeth  her  sister,  of  all  his 
right  in  the  manors  of  Fayceby,  Carleton  in  Clyveland,  and  Elton  in  the 
bishopric  of  Durham.  Witnesses : — Thomas  Surtays,  William  de  Akclom, 
William  Colvill,  and  Robert  Conyers,  knights,  and  others  (  named  ). 

*    So  called  from  both  stock  and  barrel  being  of  a  brown  colour. 


209 

Tuesday  the  feast   of  St.    Gregory   the    Pope,    38   Edward   III.       Seal. 
[p.  431.] 

1  [N'thld.]  B.  3719.  Release  of  Agnes  de  Corwell,  daughter  and  heir  of 
Walter  de  Corwell,  to  Alice  de  Corwell  her  mother,  of  all  her  right  in  the 
lands  in  Corbryge  which  she  might  inherit  from  her  said  father,  or  other  of 
her  ancestors.  Witnesses  : — Sir  John  de  Bromfeld,  then  sheriff  of  Corbryge, 
and  others  (named).  The  Invention  of  Holy  Cross,  A.D.  1374.  Seal 
rp.  433.] 

•'  ["Durham.  ]  B.  3727.  Grant  by  Ralph,  lord  of  Neville,  to  Richard  del 
Park,  the  younger,  of  all  his  lands,  &c.,  in  Colpighall,  on  condition  of 
Richard  not  impleading  him  for  the  lands  which  he  holds  of  Richard's  gift 
in  '  le  Byres  '.  6  September,  17  Richard  II.  Portion  of  seal.  [p.  434.] 

"  [Durham.  ]  B.  3746.  Grant  by  Ralph,  lord  of  Neville,  to  John  Dall,  of 
the  manor  of  Edmundeslee  for  life.  Brauncepath,  18  May,  15  Richard  II. 
Portion  of  seal  of  arms.''1  [p.  436] . 

"  [Durham.]  B.  3778.  Grant  by  John  de  Neville,  knight,  lord  of  Raby,  to 
Thomas  Surteys,  knight,  John  de  Broghton,  chaplain,  Thomas  de  Hexhame 
and  William  de  Blakden.  of  his  manor  of  Dalton  Percy  with  rents,  &c.  of 
free  tenants  and  bondmen  and  with  mills.  Witnesses  : — William  de  Clax- 

ton,  knight,  and  others  (named) June,  A.D.  1371.       Fragment  of 

seal."      [p.  439.] 

"  [Durham.]  B.  3782.  Letter  of  attorney  by  John  de  Neville,  lord  of  Raby, 
authorising  John  do  Heydlam  and  John  d«  Sedburgh,  to  receive  seisin  of 
Dalton  Percy  manor  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  granted  to  him  by  Sir 
Henry  de  Percy,  lord  of  Alnewyk.  London,  Wednesday  after  St.  Martin, 
44  Edward  III.  Seal  of  arms,  broken.'"  [p.  440]. 

"  [  Durham.]  B.  3839.  '  Grant  by  Thomas  de  Redehugh,  to  Sir  Ralph  de 
Nevile,  earl  of  Westmoreland  and  Marshal  of  England,  of  a  yearly  rent  of 
26s.  8d.  from  all  his  lands  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham.  Gatisheved. 
Saturday  before  Midsummer-day,  12  Henry  IV.  Sealof  arms."  [p. 445] 

"[Durham.]  B.  3851.  Grant  by  John  called  '  de  Coquina',  burgess  of 
Gatishevid,  to  Hugh  de  Segrave,  warden  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Edmund 
the  Confessor,  Gatishevid,  of  a  toft  with  croft  opposite  the  lane  called 
'  Waldesthere',  paying  l£d.  yearly  to  the  lord  of  Durham.  Witnesses  : — 
Laurence  de  Linze,  sheriff  of  Durham,  Sir  John  de  Farnacers,  and  others 
(named).  Fragment  of  seal"  [p.  446.] 

"  [Durham.]  B.  3854.  Demise  by  Dame  Agnes  Lawson,  the  prioress,  and 
the  convent  of  St.  Bartholomew,  Newcastle  upon  Tyne,  to  James  Lawson 
of  Newcastle,  merchant,  of  land  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham  beside  the 
town  of  Gatesheved,  bounded  on  the  south  by  Tame  Brig,  on  the  north  by 
the  '  common  lonyng  called  the  Swardes',  by  Beucham  [sic]  meadow  on  the 
west  and  Beucham  [sic]  pasture  with  two  lee  closes  on  the  east,  late  in  the 
holding  of  Sir  Henry  Boynton,  knight,  for  twenty  years  from  St. 
Cuthbert's  day  in  March  next,  paying  33s.  4d.  yearly.  Feast  of  St. 
Martin  in  winter,  A.D.  1529,  21  Henry  VIII.  English.  Fragment  of 
seal."  [p.  447.] 

"[Durham.]  B.  3861.  Demise  by  William  Gategang,  burgess  of  Gates- 
hevyd,  to  Thomas  Yoell,  mason,  of  the  same,  of  a  tenement  with  croft  in 
Gateshevyd,  paying  6s.  yearly.  Feast  of  St.  Martin  in  winter,  A.D.  1384. 
8  Richard  II."  '  [p.  447.] 

"[Durham.]  B.  3863.  Grant  by  John  Creghton,  Elena  Creghton,  and 
Conan  Creghton  their  son,  to  Conan  Barton,  of  the  tenement  which  they 
lately  acquired  of  William  Hert,  late  the  chaplain  of  the  chantry  of  St. 
John  in  the  parish  church  of  Gatesheved  ;  the  said  Barton  paying  61. 
therefor  at  the  terms  specified.  Morrow  of  the  Purification,  22  Edward 
IV."  [p.  447.] 


210 

The  following  extracts,  relating  to  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury  and  the  Percys, 
are  from  the  Tranactions  of  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural 
History  Society  (2  Ser.  xii.  i.  39,  et  seq.)  :— 

Close  Roll,  4  Henry  IV. 
The  King  to  the  Sheriffs  of  London  greeting. 

Concerning  \  "Whereas  we  have  been  informed  that  Henry  Percy 
a  proclamation  L  has  associated  himself  with  our  Welsh  rebels,  and 
to  be  made  )  against  us,  having  in  his  company  our  Scotch  rebels, 
and  proposing  to  invade  our  realm  of  England  for  the  destruction  of  our- 
self  and  our  crown,  &c.  We  command  you  that  you  cause  it  to  be  publicly 
proclaimed  within  your  bailiwick  that  our  lieges  need  not  be  afraid  or 
discomforted,  on  account  of  any  information  that  may  reach  them,  and 
that  you  cause  it  to  be  proclaimed  that  all  knights,  esquires  and  others 
who  receive  fees  and  pledges  (  wages )  from  us  shall  come  with  all  possible 
speed  to  the  marches  aforesaid,  etc.  Witness  the  King  at  Westminster 
the  18th  day  of  July. 

Concerning  sums  )  The  King  to  the  Collector  of  his  Customs  and  sub- 
of  money  not  paid  j  sidies  in  the  port  of  the  town  of  St.  Botho  [?]  We 
command  and  firmly  enjoin  you  that  you  pay  or  permit  to  be  paid  certain 
sums  of  money  which  by  patent  of  certain  assignations  or  grants  of  Henry 
Earl  of  Northumberland,  who  still  survives,  or  of  Henry,  late  Earl  of  Wor- 
cester, and  of  Henry  de  Percy,  chivaler,  now  deceased,  made  before  these 
times  to  the  same  Earl  of  Northumberland.  And  that  you  free,  or  caused 
to  be  freed,  no  obligations  or  statutes  to  them  or  any  of  them  on  this 
account.  And  that  you  appear  before  us  and  our  Council  wherever  we 
happen  to  be,  with  all  possible  haste,  to  do  what  shall  be  ordered  you. 
And  this  you  in  nowise  omit  under  penalty  of  £200.  Witness  the  King  at 
Pountfreyt  the  4th  day  of  August.  By  the  King  himself  and  his 
Council. 

Like   briefs   directed   to  the  collector   of  the   subsidies  in  the  port  of 
the  town  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  and  others. 

Concerning  aj  The  King  to  the  Sheriff  of  York  greeting.  Since  we 
proclamation  L  have  been  given  to  understand  that  some  of  our  lieges  have 
to  be  made  j  been  spoiling  the  tenants,  and  do  not  cease  to  spoil  and 
make  depredations  on  those  of  our  principality  and  others,  who  were  lately 
in  the  company  of  Thomas  late  earl  of  Worcester  and  Henry  Percy 
chivaler  deceased,  and  other  our  rebels  who  lately  made  insurrection 
against  us,  and  those  in  their  retinue,  of  their  goods  and  chattels,  by 
colour  of  the  said  insurrections,  We  require  you  to  permit  no  such 
spoliations  or  depredations  within  your  bailiwick  to  be  perpetrated,  And 
to  notify  to  all  our  lieges  that  no  one  who  was  in  our  company  in  the 
field  near  Salop  shall  take  any  goods  or  things  from  those  our  rebels. 
Witness  the  King  at  Pontemfractnm  the  4th  day  of  August.  By  the 
King  himself  and  his  Council.  [See  also  Ri/mers  Foedera,viii.  321.] 
The  like  briefs  to  the  Sheriff  of  Northumberland,  Witness  as  above. 

For  John]  The  King  to  the  Sheriff  of  Hereford  greeting.  On  behalf  of 
Pauncfot  [our  beloved  and  faithful  John  Pauncfotit  is  shown  that  you  have 
knight  j  arrested  the  same  John  and  his  men,  servants,  horses,  goods, 
things  and  harness,  on  suspicion  of  his  having  been  in  the  company  of  the 
late  earl  of  Worcester  and  Sir  Henry  Percy  chivalier  deceased,  and  other 
rebels  who  made  insurrection  against  us.  Since  it  clearly  appears  to  us 
that  the  same  John  was  never  in  the  company  of  the  rebels,  we  command 
you  to  set  him  free,  and  his  men  and  servants,-  with  their  horses,  goods, 
things  and  harness,  and  let  them  go  where  they  will.  Witness  the  King 
at  Pountfreyt  the  5th  day  of  August.  By  the  King  himself. 


211 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1900.  No.  22. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  28th  day  of  March,  1900,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Cadwallader  J.  Bates,  one  of  the  vice-presidents, 
being  in  the  chair. 

THE    LATE    MR.  JOSEPH    COWEN. 

Mr.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries)  read  a  letter  he  had  received  from 
Mr.  Cowen  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  the  letter  of  condolence  on  the  death 
of  his  father,  the  late  Joseph  Cowen,  and  desiring  him  to  convey  to  the  society 
the  most  sincere  thanks  of  his  sister  and  himself  for  their  kind  expression  of 
sympathy  in  their  great  bereavement. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 

i.  John  Hopper,  Rosedale  Terrace,  Newcastle. 
ii.  John  David  Robinson,  Beaconsfield,  Coatsworth  Road,  Gateshead. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 

Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  the  Duke  of  Northumberland  : —  i.  Poll  Books  of  County  of  Northum- 
berland ;  1898  ;  ii.  Poll  1'ook  of  Election  for  County  of  Northumber- 
land on  2nd  day  of  February,  1715  ;  1899. 

From  Mr.  Oswin  J.  Charlton  t — A  reproduction  of  a  rubbing  of  the  large 
Flemish  brass  in  the  parish  church  of  Newark,  Notts. 

From  Professor  Oliver  of  Kew  :  — 22  mounted  photographs  of  drawings  in 
chalk  by  himself,  of  ancient  castles  and  other  buildings  in  Northumber- 
land made  some  years  ago.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  photographs: — 
(1-4)  Aydon  castle,  1883  ;  (5)  Belsay  castle,  1886  ;  (6)  Bywell  St. 
Andrew,  1885  ;  (7)  Chibburn  preceptory  (south)  1885,  (west)  1886  ; 
(9)  Corbridge,  1883  ;  (10)  Corsenside,  1883  ;  (11-12)  Doddington, 
1885  ;  (13)  Dunstanburgh,  1883  ;  Embleton  vicarage,  1883  ;  (15) 
Haughton  castle,  1880  ;  (16)  Kirkwhelpington,  1886  ;  (17)  Melkridge, 
1884  ;  (18)  Ogle,  1886 ;  (19)  Ormside,  Westmorland,  1886  ;  (20) 
Prudhoe  castle,  1880  ;  and  (21-2)  Wisbeach  woad  mill,  1882. 

Exchanges : — 

From  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society  : — Trans- 
action*, 2  ser.  xn.  i.  [contains  (p.  140)  documents  connected  with  the 


212 

battle  of  Shrewsbury  from  a  close  roll  of  Henry  IV,  including  procla- 
mations relating  to  Henry  earl  of  Northumberland,  etc.]  Shrewsbury. 

From  La  Soci6t6  d'Emulation  d'Abbeville  : — ( i. )  vol.  i.  Les  Reliures  Artis- 
tiques  et  Armories  ;  (ii.)  vol.  in.  La  Chronique  de  Lentule;  both  4to. 
paper  covers,  pp.  179 ;  (iii.)  Memoires,  vol.  xx.  4  ser.  iv.  i.  demy  8vo.; 
Bulletin  trimestriel,  1898,  pts.  1—4  ;  1899,  1  <fe  2,  demy  8vo. 

From  the  Koyal  Archaeological  Institute  : — The  Archaeological  Journal, 
vol.  LVI.  224,  2  ser.  vi.  iv.  Dec./99. 

From  the  Somersetshire  Archaeologic  il  and  Natural  History  Society  : — 
Proceedings  for  1899,  XLV.  8vo. 

Purchases : — The  Registers  of  Ford,  Cressage,  and  Shipton,  Shropshire,  3 
vols.  8vo.  (Par.  Reg.  Soc.)  ;  Gilbauks's  Some  Records  of  a  Cistercian 
Abbey— Holme  Cultrum  ;  The  Antiquary  for  Mar./OO  ;  and  Notes  db 
Queries,  nos.  114 — 117. 

It  was  resolved  to  subscribe  for  Arms  and  Armour  of  the  Middle  Ages  and  of 
the  Renaissance,  by  R.  C.  Clephan,  about  to  be  published  by  W.  Scott  &  Co. 

EXHIBITED  : — 

By  Mr.  Parker  Brewis : — Some  Bills  and  Lochaber  Axes  which  once  belonged 

to  the  town  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

[  Mr.  Brewis  in  describing  them  said  that  the  bill  was  a  species  of  halberd, 
with  a  spike  or  spear  at  the  head,  and  a  broad  blade  having  the  cutting 
part  hooked  like  a  woodman's  bill.  From  this  beak  or  bill  it  derives  its 
name,  in  fact  the  weapon  probably  originated  from  the  hasty  arming  of  the 
peasants  with  agricultural  implements.  The  bill  was  for  many  generations 
one  of  the  main  weapons  of  the  English  infantry  ;  it  was  also  much  used  at 
sea,  the  'Mary  Rose',  in  1545,  carrying  350  men  of  whom  120  were  soldiers, 
had  120  bills  among  her  furniture.  Silver  in  his  Paradox  of  Defence, 
1599,  says  '  the  black  bills  ought  to  be  5  or  6  feet  long,  and  may  not  be 
well  used  much  longer  ',  and  calls  it  a  '  vantage  weapon.'  Grose  tells  us  the 
denomination  of  black  or  brown  bill  arises  from  the  colour,  the  one  from 
a  black  varnish  with  which  the  weapon  was  frequently  covered,  the  other 
from  its  being  often  brown  with  rust.  He  also  says  that  bills  were  carried  by 
watchmen  and  sheriffs'  officers,  with  whom  it  was  no  uncommon  practice 
to  chalk  the  edges  thus  giving  them  the  appearance  of  having  been  newly 
ground.  A  survey  of  the  stores  in  the  Tower,  1559,  noting  those  in  hand, 
as  well  as  others  to  be  bought  for  the  next  year's  requirements,  reports  the 
number  '  of  black  bills  to  be  bought  at  16d.  the  piece  '  7900.  Under  the 
same  year  Jan.  15th,  Mr.  Richard  Welford  in  his  History  of  Newcastle 
and  Gateshead  in  the  Sixteenth  Century,  quotes  'a  muster  of  the  able  men 

within   the  town  of  Newcastle. Item,    there  is   of  black    bills 

within  the  same  town,  242  '.  The  bill,  however,  is  now  very  rare,  chiefly 
because  when  it  ceased  to  be  in  demand  as  a  weapon,  in  the  majority  of 
cases  it  finished  its  life  in  the  hedgerow.  The  weapon  exhibited  came  into 
the  speaker's  possession  through  a  hint  from  Mr.  Gibson,  the  society's 
custodian,  who  was  showing  Mr.  Strang  through  the  castle,  when  the 
latter  mentioned  that  he  thought  there  were  some  old  weapons  lying  at  his 
works  on  the  west  wall.  Upon  hearing  this  he  (Mr.  Brewis)  went  and  found 
those  exhibited.  Doubtless  they  once  belonged  to  the  town  of  Newcastle, 
for  one  bears  the  armourer's  name  'Lowson'  stamped  on  the  blade  and  others 
have  E.  B.  in  a  small  sunken  square.  Upon  examining  those  in  the  castle 
they  were  found,  in  many  cases,  to  bear  the  same  marks  and  to  be 
similar  in  other  respects,  as  are  also  two  in  the  National  Collection  in  the 
Rotunda,  Woolwich  (  class  xii.  nos.  16 &  17  in  catalogue  )  which  were  'pre- 
sented by  the  Town  Council  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.'  Another  link  in  the 


213 

local  connection  of  the  bills  under  consideration  is  that  with  them  were 
some  Lochaber  axes  which  were  similar  to  those  in  the  castle  and  again  to 
two  in  the  national  collection  which  also  were  given  by  the  town  council 
of  Newcastle,  and  all  bear  the  name  w.  HOOD.  It  would  be  mere  guess 
work  to  affix  a  date  to  these  weapons,  but  the  armourers'  marks  may 
some  day  give  us  a  clue.  The  Lochaber  axe  is  believed  to  be  a 
descendant  of  the  Scandinavian  battle  axe.  It  is  a  staff  weapon  having  a 
large,  and  usually  segmental,  axelike  blade  at  the  head,  behind  which  is  a 
formidable  hook  for  pnlling  down  breastworks,  etc.  This  hook  is  frequently 
sharpened  in  its  concave  edge,  when  it  is  termed  a  bridle-cutter,  as  in  the 
specimens  shown.  This  is  one  of  the  most  distinctive  national  weapons  of 
Scotland.] 

By  the  Kev.  Thomas  Stephens  :  four  old  documents,  viz.  : — 

i.  A  bond  for  £40,  dated  4  July,  31  Henry  VIII  [1539]  from  George 
Davell  of  Newcastle,  merchant  (mayor  1545),  to  Anthony  Byrde  of 
the  same,  merchant,  that  he  would  carry  out  the  conditions  of  an 
indenture  of  the  same  date  relating  to  property  in  the  Close,  New- 
castle. 

ii.  A  pardon  of  25  April  12  Elizabeth  [1570]  for  Thomas  Musgrave 
of  Newburn,  co.  Northumberland,  George  Lassels  of  Newcastle, 
Thomas  Donkyn,  George  Clerke,  William  Rede,  of  Lnmley,  John 
Wilkinson,  Robert  Robinson,  Thomas  Robinson  of  '  Coldhesledene  ' 
and  William  Ranson  and  Thomas  Chilton,  senior,  of  Newbottle, 
co.  Durham,  yeomen,  who  had  expressed  their  '  lamentable 
penitence  '  before  her  commissioners  for  the  crimes  they  had 
committed  against  her  crown  and  dignity  between  1  November,  1569 
and  80  January,  1570  (  the  period  of  the  Northern  Rising  of  the 
earls  of  Northumberland  and  Westmorland)  during  the  recent  treasons, 
rebellions,  insurrections,  &c.,  in  the  northern  parts  which  had 
('favente  altissimo')  been  composed  by  her  great  industry  and 
prudence. 

iii.  A  colonel's  commission  granted  by  Sir  Thomas  Glemham,  for  the 
couuties  of  Northumberland  and  Durham,  in  1643  : 

By  the  power  and  authoritie  given  from  his  Excellency  the 
Marques  of  Newcastle  Lord  Genevall  of  all  his  Maties  forces  in  the 
North  I  doe  hereby  constitute  &  appointe  you  to  be  Collonell  of 
the  Briggade  of  foote  soldiers  to  be  levved  and  raised,  &  already 
levyed  within  the  two  Countyes  of  Northumberland  &  the  County 
Pallatine  of  Duresme,  And  I  doe  hereby  give  vnto  you  full  power 
&  authoritie  to  exercise  &  enioy  the  office  aforesaid  of  Collonell 
of  the  said  Briggade  app'tevninge  to  the  said  two  seu'ell  Counties 
And  to  traine  conduct  &  leade  them  in  observacon  of  such  orders  & 
direccons  as  yow  shall  from  time  to  time  receive  from  me  or  any 
other  yor  superior  officers,  And  I  doe  hereby  charge  &  require 
All  Collonels,  Leiftenuant  Collonells,  Serieant  Maiors,  Captaines, 
And  all  other  officers  &  soldiers  whatsoever  belonginge  to  the  said 
Briggade  to  be  obedient  to  such  orders  &  direccons  as  yow  shall 
from  time  to  time  give  vnto  them  And  yow  alsoe  to  observe  &  follow 
such  Instruccons  &  orders  as  yow  shall  receive  from  me  or  any 
superior  officers  as  aforesaid  And  yow  to  be  obedient  herevnto  for 
his  matiea  service  accordinge  to  the  discipline  of  warre,  And  Lastly 
I  doe  hereby  will  &  require  all  Comissioners  of  Array  Justices 
of  the  peace,  Maiors,  Sheriffs,  Baliffes,  Constables,  &  all  other  his 
Matles  officers  Ministers  <fe  loviuge  subiectes  to  beaydinge&assistiiige 
vnto  you  in  all  thingcs  conduceinge  to  the  advancem4  of  his  Matles 


214 

service  Given  vnder  my  hand  &  seale   the   vth   day   of  November 

1643. 

Att  Newcastle  vpon  Tynne.  Tho  :  Glemham. 

iv.  An  Indenture  of  Apprenticeship  dated  24  June,  4  Charles  I  [1628] . 
made  between  John  Eowmaine,  son  of  John  Rowmaine,  late  of 
Newcastle,  tanner,  and  George  Errington  of  the  same  place,  '  Mr  & 
Marriner,'  whereby  John  Rowmaine  bound  himself  apprentice  and 
servant  for  seven  years  to  George  Errington  and  undertook  to  keep 
his  commandments  and  not  t«i  take  '  to  wife  any  woman  during 
the  said  term,  or  haunt  taverns  ur  alehouses,  or  play  at  the^Cardes 

three  bowles  or  any  other  unlawful  games to  behave  himself 

as  well  in  wordes  as  in  deedes  towaides  his  saide  Mr  and  all  his 
according  to  the  manner  and  custome  of  the  Cittie  of  London,  and  the 
said  G.  Errington  to  teach  his  said  apprentice  'in  the  mistery  and  science 
or  arte  of  a  marriner  '  finding  meat,  drink,  lodging,  bedding,  washing, 
wringing  and  all  other  things  meet,  and  to  pay  him  ten  shillings  for  the 
first  year,  twelve  shillings  for  the  second  year,  and  fourteen  shillings 
tor  the  third  year,  and  two  shillings  increase  every  succeeding  year. 

By  Mr.  R.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries)  : — A  rough  plan  made  about  1770  or 
1780  by  Nicholas  Fairies,  J.P.  (who  was  murdered  by  pitmen  in  1832) 
of  foundations  of  buildings  discovered  on  the  Lawe,  South  Shields,  to 
the  east  of  the  Roman  Camp.  The  illustration  on  the  opposite  page 
is  a  reduced  representation  of  it. 

DISCOVERY    AT    NEWCASTLE. 

Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop  (one  of  the  secretaries)  stated  that  he  had  received  an  anony- 
mousjetter  signed  'Monkbarns'  requesting  him  to  go  to  the  'Bird  and  Bush' 
yard  in  Pilgrim  street  and  look  on  the  left  hand  side  where  he  would  see  a 
portion  of  the  Roman  Wall.  He  went  and  found  a  very  ancient  piece  of  wall- 
ing, but  he  supposed  it  was  of  a  medieval  character — very  much  of  the  character 
of  the  town  wall.  One  remarkable  thing  about  it  was  that  it  was  exactly  in 
the  line  in  which  they  would  expect  the  Roman  Wall  to  be.  It  must  be  remem- 
bered that  the  course  of  the  Roman  Wall  through  this  eastern  part  of  Newcastle 
is  a  traditional  one ;  and  a  closer  examination  of  the  ground  suggests  that  the  lins 
laid  down  on  Brand's  map  requires  to  be  considerably  modified.  There  is  evidence 
of  the  site  of  a  mile  castle  immediately  to  the  north  of  the  present  Sallyport 
gate.  Brand  brings  the  Roman  Wail  up  to  Sallyport  gate  itself  and  continues 
the  line  westward  by  way  of  Stockbridge  and  Silver  street.  But  this  route 
would  make  it  skirt  the  southern  base  of  the  precipitous  cliif  formed  by  the 
junction  with  Pandon  dean  of  the  defile  through  which  the  tributary  Erick 
burn,  anciently  called  Gogo,  joined  its  stream.  The  line  shown  in  Brand  is 
immediately  under  and  is  therefore  dominated  by  this  eminence,  a  most 
unlikely  position  from  the  standpoint  of  a  military  engineer,  unless  as  it  is  for 
defensive  purposes.  It  is  far  more  likely  that  the  Wall  descended  straight  from 
the  mile  castle  above  Causey  bank  and  spanned  Pandon  burn  at  a  right  angle 
to  the  course  of  the  stream.  Thence  ascending  the  western  bank  in  the  same 
line  it  would  lead  on  to  the  crest  of  the  eminence  above,  somewhere  near  the 
present  Manors  railway  station.  A  turn  in  the  line  at  this  point  would  lead 
across  the  Erick  burn  at  a  right  angle  to  its  course  just  above  the  present 
railway  viaduct  in  Manor  chare.  Rising  from  the  valley  it  would  thence  ascend 
towards  Pilgrim  street  at  a  point  very  near  and  in  line  with  the  piece  of 
medieval  wall  in  question. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles,  said  had  he  examined  the  spot.  The  walls  were 
thin,  and  he  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  they  were  built  of  medieval  stones, 
probably  taken  from  the  town  wall. 


215 


216 


THE    LATE    CHANCELLOR    FERGUSON,  F.S.A.,    OF   CARLISLE. 

The  chairman  (in  the  absence  of  Mr.  T.  Hodgkin,  the  writer,)  read  an 
obituary  notice  of  the  late  Mr.  R.  S.  Ferguson. 

On  the  motion  of  the  chairman  the  secretaries  were  directed  to  convey  the 
sincere  condolences  of  the  members  to  Mrs.  Millard,  the  daughter  of  Mr. 
Ferguson,  and  to  her  brother  Captain  Ferguson,  who  is  in  South  Africa. 

Mr.  S.  S.  Carr  read  a  paper  (deferred  from  last  meeting  )  on 

THE    LACY8  OF  TYNEMODTH,  NEWCASTLE,    AND    EDEN    LACY. 

He  traced  the  history  and  pedigree  of  the  family  from  the  time  that  they 
came  from  Great  Yarmouth  about  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

THE    ROAD  TO    PRETOHIUM,  &C. 

The  chairman  read  a  paper  on  this  subject  and  on  the  Roman  names  of 
Bewcastle,  Ambleside,  and  Watercrook  near  Kendal.  He  said  he  was  led  to  take 
up  the  subject  because  the  Deer,  or  Watling-street,  of  Northumberland,  which 
began  at  Brernenium  in  Redesdale,  was  said  to  end  at  Praetorium.  He  followed 
the  route  from  Stagshawbank  across  the  county  of  Durham,  to  Piercebridge  ; 
it  was  only  at  York,  with  Praetorium  40  miles  ahead,  that  the  difficulty  in 
its  direction  cropped  up.  After  passing  Stamford  bridge  three  possible 
routes  presented  themselves  and  occasioned  three  theories  as  to  the 
situation  of  Praetorium.  The  direct  route  or  straightforward  theory,  would 
place  it  at  Filey  or  Bridlington,  but  it  was  very  unlikely  that  if  Praetorium 
were  the  seat  of  administration  and  justice  it  would  be  placed  on  the  very  coast. 
The  second  and  prevalent  theory  was  that  it  lay  at  Brough  on  the  Humber. 
A  third,  and  what  he  considered  a  fanciful  theory,  was  that  it  was  at  or  near 
Whitby.  He  hoped  that  the  excavations  and  researches  of  the  East  Riding 
and  other  societies  would  ultimately  afford  a  definite  settlement  of  the  problem. 

Thanks  having  been  voted  by  acclamation  to  the  writers  of  the  several  papers, 
the  meeting  thus  concluded. 


(1)  PASTORAL  STAFF  of  early  date  in  Durham  cathedral  church. 
(2)  IVORY   PASTORAL   STAFF  HEAn^Sfins/diam.,  having  Agnus  Dei  in  centre, 
supposed  to  have  been  brought  from  Ea&by  abbey.     See  Clarkson's  Richmond, 
p.  362,  Fox's  Synopsis,  p.  181,  and  Scott's  Antiquarian  Gleanings,  pi.  xiii. 
(The  illustrations  reproduced  from^Fairholt's  Dictionary  of  Terms  in  Art). 


217 


PROCEEDINGS 


SOCIETY     OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1900.  No.  23. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  25th  day  of  April,  1900,  at  half-past 
six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  R.  Welford,  one  of  the  vice-presidents,  being 
in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

DECEASED    MEMBERS,    ETC. 

The  chairman  said  that  death  had  recently  been  busy  amongst  them.  They  had 
lost  a  very  devoted  friend  in  the  person  of  Mr.  Alexander  S.  Stevenson,  one  of 
their  vice-presidents,  who  in  former  years  was  an  assiduous  attender  and  a  most 
ready  helper  of  their  society.  They  had  also  lost  one  of  their  youngest  members 
in  the  person  of  the  late  Mr.  J.  B.  Clayton,  who,  unfortunately,  had  not  been  a 
sufficiently  long  time  with  them  to  have  rendered  any  signal  service  ;  but 
whatsoever  had  been  required  of  him  in  the  way  of  carrying  on  the  continuity 
of  the  Clayton  family  interest  in  excavations  in  the  different  Roman  camps  on  his 
property  and  on  the  line  of  tho  Wall  generally,  had  been  most  generously 
rendered.  He  moved  that  letters  of  condolence  be  sent  to  the  families  of  the 
deceased  gentlemen. 

Mr.  George  Irving  said  that  all  who  were  interested  in  the  study  of 
antiquities  would  mourn  tho  loss  of  James  Macdonald,  LL.D,  a  vice- 
president  of  the  Scottish  Society  of  Antiquaries.  Members  of  this  society 
who  visited  the  excavations  at  Birrens  on  5th  October,  1895,*  will  remember 
how  he  made  a  special  journey  from  Edinburgh  to  conduct  them  over  Birrens, 
and  explained  what  had  been  done  and  the  results  of  the  labours  of  that  society. 
This  he  did  with  a  fullness  of  detail  and  methodical  accuracy  that  showed  how 
carefully  he  had  watched  every  step  that  had  been  taken.  He,  along  with 
Dr.  Christison,  took  charge  of  the  excavations  at  Birrens  and  Ardoch,and  wrote 
a  description  of  the  works.  He  also  wrote  an  account  of  the  Roman  sculptured 
stones  of  Dumfriesshire.  Several  years  ago  he  delivered  a  course  of  '  Rhind 
lectures  '  on  The  Eemains  of  the  Roman  Occupation  of  Scotland.  These  lectures 
he  had  revised  shortly  before  his  death  and  they  are  expected  to  be  published  by 
Blackwood.  In  early  life  when  at  Elgin  academy  he  assisted  to  found  the  natural 
history  museum  of  that  town  and  county.  He  afterwards  became  master  of 
Ayr  academy  and  subsequently  of  Kelvinside  academy,  Glasgow.  When  at 

*     Proc.  vn.  151. 


218 

Elgin  he  did  some  scholarly  work  in  connection  with  the  antiquities  of  Burgh- 
head.  He  was  exceedingly  careful  in  all  his  investigations  and  took  any 
amount  of  trouble  to  verify  and  confirm  all  his  researches. 

He  concluded  by  moving  that  a  letter  of  sympathy  be  also  sent  to  Mrs. 
Macdonald  and  family. 

The  votes  were  agreed  to. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected : — 

i.  Henry  S.  Mundahl,  18  Grainger  Street  West,  Newcastle, 
ii.  H.  G.  Eadford,  Stonehill,  Enst  Sheen, 
iii.  J.  A.  E.  Wilson,  Archbold  houst ,  Jesmond  Koad,  Newcastle. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 

Exchanges : — 

From  the  Brussels  Archaeological  Society: — Annales,  xiv.  i.  (Jan.  1900)  8vo. 

From  the  Derbyshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society : — Journal, 
xxn.  (1900)  8vo. 

From  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London  : — ( i.  )  Proceedings,  2  ser.  xvn. 
ii.  (Nov.  24/98  to  June  22/99)  8vo.;  and  (ii.)  Archaeoloyia,  56, ii.  4to.cl. 

From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  : — Archaeolofjia  Cam- 
brensis,  5  ser.  66  (Ap./OO),  8vo. 

From  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society  : — The  Yorkshire  Archaeological 
Journal  [includes  papers  by  Mr.  J.  T.  Micklethwaite,  F.S.A.,  on  '  the 
Cistercian  Order  ',  and  by  Mr.  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope,  sec.  S.A.  on 
'  Fountains  Abbey  ',  the  latter  being  a  long  and  complete  description, 
full  of  illustrations,  of  this  famous  building] ,  pt.  59  (xv.  iii.),  8vo., 

From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  : — Journal,  new  ser.  vr.  i. 
(Mar./OO),  8vo. 

Purchases  : — Lang's  Scotland,  vol.  i.  ;  Musgrave's  Obituary,  A — Ch.  (Harl. 
Soc.  publ.) ;  The  Illustrated  Archaeologist,  vi.  ii.  (Ap./OO) ;  Antiquary 
(Ap./OO) ;  and  Notes  and  Queries,  118,  119  &  121. 

EXHIBITED  : — 

By  Mr.  George  Irving  : — Several  sheets  of  ancient  illuminated  MSS.  on 
parchment,  which  formerly  belonged  to  Charles  Kirkpatrick  Sharpe, 
amongst  them  being  a  leaf  of  a  psalter  of  late  fourteenth  century  work 
with  gilded  initial  letters,  containing  psalms  from  the  middle  of  ps.  LXXII 
to  the  middle  of  ps.Lxxvn;  a  leaf  oflatefifteenth  century  date,  containing 
prayers  for  the  dead,  &c.,  &c. 

COUNTRY    MEETINGS. 

On  the  recommendation  of  the  council  it  was  decided  to  hold  country 
meetings  during" the  season  at  the  following  places  : — 

i.  The  Carthusian  priory  of  Mount  Grace,  Yorkshire  (  on  the  invitation  of 

the  owner,  Sir  Lowthian  Bell,  bt. )  ; 

ii.'  Harbottle,  Alwinton,  Holystone  and  Woodhotisea  pele  ; 
iii.  Harnham,  Shaftoe  and  crags,  Kirkharle  ( church)  and  Capheaton,  and,  if 

time  permit,  Little  Harle  tower  and  Kirkwheloiugton  church  ;  and 
iv.  Norton  and  Billingham  churches,  and  Greatham  hospital  aud  «:hurch. 

Members  at  7-30  adjourned  to  the  lecture  room  of  the  Literary  and  Philo- 
sophical Society,  where,  with  Mr.  C.  J.  Bates,  V.P.,  in  the  chair,  Mr.  J.  P. 
Gibson  read  an  interesting  description  of  '  Excavations  ma:le  on  the  line  of 
the  Roman  Wall  in  Northumberland  during  the  last  ten  years.' 


219 

In  the  course  of  the  lecture,  which  was  illustrated  with  lantern  views  from 
photographs  taken  by  Mr.  Gibson  himself,  the  lecturer  acknowledged  the 
indebtedness  of  the  excavations  committee,  which  had  been  at  work  since  1894, 
to  several  gentlemen  whom  he  named. 

The  full  report  of  the  excavations  per  lineam  valli  will  be  printed  in  an  early 
part  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 


At  the  meeting  of  the  society  on  28  March  (p.  216),  the  following  notes  on 

THE  LACYS  OF  TYNEMOUTH,  NEWCASTLE,  AND  EDEN  LACY. 

were  read  by  Mr.  Sidney  S.  Carr. 

"  The  first  member  of  this  family  came  from  Great  Yarmouth  towards  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century.  In  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
the  family  is  described  as  of  Newcastle,  afterwards  the  Lacys  acquired  lands 
and  resided  in  Cumberland.1  This  local  branch  can  not  be  considered 
a  family  of  great  importance  and  its  interest  is  in  the  members  of  it 
having  owned  lands  in  this  district,  and  in  their  altar  tombstones, 
upon  which  the  inscriptions  and  armorial  bearings  are  now.. partly 
illegible.  The  writer  has  not  endeavoured  to  trace  the  pedigree  beyond 
the  period  when  the  family  dwelt  in  Northumberland,  or  by  trying  to  connect  it 
with  important  houses  of  the  same  name,  such  as  that  of  the  earls  of  Lincoln. 

The  tombstones  referred  to,  three  in  number,  are  to  the  east  of  the  choir 
in  Tynemonth  priory  burial  ground.  The  most  northern,  that  of  the  Keverend 
Ralph  Clarke,  bears  the  arms — [gules,]  a  saltire  engrailed  between  four  horses 
heads  couped  [or]'2.  He  was  vicar  of  Long  Benton  from  1703 
until  17333.  On  April  6th,  1697,  he  married  Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of 
Elizabeth  Brown,  widow,4  who  died  September  3rd,  1759,  aged  795  :  amongst 
their  children  were  Ann,  Elizabeth,  Ralph  (II)  and  Robert. 

Ann,  the  second  daughter,  married  Samuel  Lacy  (I)6,  the  member  of  the 
family  who  came  north  ;  he  was  the  son  of  Richard  (I)  and  Hester  Lacy  of  Great 
Yarmouth7  being  born  on  April  6th,  1690.  As  early  as  1730  he  owned  lands 
in  the  township  of  Preston8  which  forms  part  of  the  manor  of  Tynemouth. 
These  lands  were  at  Preston,  South  Preston,  and  near  those  places.  On  24th 

1  In  collecting  the  matter  for  the  pedigree  of  Lacy,  and  for  this  account,  the  writer  had  the 
co-operation  of  the  late  Mr.  James  Thompson  of  Milton  hall  near  Brampton,  a  descendant 
of  the  family.  The  facts  relating  to  the  last  names  on  the  pedigree,  Samuel  Lacy  (II)  and 
his  descendants  were  mostly  communicated  by  him.  But  for  Mr.  Thompson's  sad  death 
the  results  of  the  research  would  probably  have  been  given  in  a  joint  paper.  The 
information  furnished  by  Mr.  Thompson,  whenever  possible,  is  acknowledged  in  the  foot 
notes. 

2  His  arms  are  given  in  Barber's  Arms  of  Northern  Families  amongst  those  of  the 
subscribers.       The  inscriptions  on  the  stones  are  now  too  worn  to  be  completely  read  which 
is  partly  the  writer's  reason  for  giving  them  verbatim  in  these  foot  notes.       That   on    this 
stone  runs  |  '  Here  lyeth  the  Body  of  the  REVEREND   MB  RALPH  CLARKK  |  VICAR  of  LONG 
BKNTON,  who  departed  |  this  life  March  4th,  173?  aged  59  years  |  Also  near  this  Place  lyeth 
interred  Eliz.  |  Taylor  Da.  to  the  Rev.  Ra.  Clarke  who  |  Deptd  this   Life  Novr.  the  9th  day 
1741  |  aged   41   Years.  Eliz.  wife  of   the   Reverend  |  Ralph  Clarke  died  Sept  ye  3rd  1758  | 
aged  79  years.   Also  lyeth  here  Mr  Ralph  Clarke  Son  of  the  above  Revd.  |  Ralph  Clarke  who 
died  ye  2d  of  May  |  1785  aged  77  Years.' 

3  Parish  Registers  of  Long   Benton,  cf.  Besley,    The  Church  and  Vicarage  of  Long 
Benton ;  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  M.  A.  Richardson,  1843. 

4  A  pedigree  of  Clarke  now  being  compiled  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson,  F.S.A.,  gives  his  mother. 
For  the  marriage  in  1697  see  Tynemouth  Registers,  cf.  Gleanings  from  the  Records  of  the  Parish 
of  Tynemouth,  by  H.  A.  Adamson,  Arch.  Ael.  vol.  xix.  p.  205. 

5  See  inscription  on  tombstone  given  in  note  2. 

6  Tynemouth  Registers,  cf.  Gleanings  from  the  Records  of  the  Parish  of  Tynemouth, 
Arch.  Ael,  vol.  xix.  p.  206. 

1    St.  Nicholas,  Great  Yai~mouth,  registers.          8    Records  of  the  Manor  of  Tynemouth. 


220 

April,  1758,  Margaret  Farrington  surrendered  lands  at  Preston  to  the  use  of 
Ralph  Clarke  (II)  of  North  Shields  in  trust  for  him.9  This  Ralph  Clarke  (II) 
was  his  brother-in-law,  being  a  son  of  the  vicar  of  Long  Benton.10  Some  laud 
in  the  township  of  Monkseaton,  which  also  forms  part  of  the  manor  of  Tyne- 
mouth,  wasthe  farm  now  known  as  the  Monkseaton  Red  House  farm11,  this  at  least 
he  inherited  from  the  Ciarkes.12  He  was  one  of  the  copyhold  tenants  who  rode 
the  shire  bounders  on  St.  Mark's  Day,  25  April,  1740.13  He  died  in  1762  and  his 
will  dated  175914  gave  Preston  lands  in  trust  to  his  wife,  remainder  to  his  son 
Richard  (II).  His  monument  is  the  most  southern  of  the  three  at  Tynemouth 
and  bears  the  arms  quarterly — [argent  n-nd  sable,~\  on  a  bend  [gules'],  three 
martlets  ["or],  over  all  a  label  of  as  w«,.</  points  [of  the  fourth],  LACY  ;16 
impaling  CLARKE,  as  before.16 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Richard  (II)17  who  was  born  in  174418  and 
married  Dorothy19  third  daughter  of  Joseph  Dacre  of  Kirklinton  in  Cumber- 
land. The  entry  in  the  registers  of  Kirklinton  church  is  in  a  larger  hand  than 
others  and  the  only  case  where  there  are  more  than  three  witnesses.20  Of  these 
witnesses,  W.  Dacre  was  the  bride's  brother,  Rose  Mary  Dacre  and  Catherine 
Anderson  were  his  sisters,  the  former  married  Sir  John  Clarke  of  Penuic. 
Another  witness  was  "  M  Dockwray '  one  of  the  Dockwrayg  of  North 
Shields.  Elizabeth  Clarke  a  sister  of  the  bride  was  also  of  North  Shields. 
A  portrait  of  Dorothy  Dacre  painted,  before  marriage,  in  1703,  and  that  of 
Richard  Lacy  painted  1771,  both  by  unknown  artists,  now  hang  at  Milton  hall.21 
In  Dorothy  Dacre's  marriage  settlement,  and  on  the  Dacre  pedigree,  Richard  Lacy 
is  described  as  of  North  Shields,  on  his  tomb  he  is  designated  of  Newcastle 
where  the  young  people  lived  in  Pilgrim  street.  He  was  sheriff  of  Newcastle22 
two  years  after  their  marriage  when  only  twenty  three  years  of  age.  He  died 
on  March  18th,  1778,23  having  settled  the  Tynemouth  lands  on  his  wife  before 

9  Abstract  of  Title  of  Property  purchased  by  John  Scott  of  Samuel  Lacy  (II)  in  1805. 

10  The   Clarke  pedigree   by  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson,  F.S.A. 

11  Survey  of  Hie  Manor  of.  Tynemouth  in  1766. 

12  1735  Mch'8,  Ralph  Clarke  of  North  Shield -sani  Elizabeth    Clarke  of  North  Shields 
surrendered  '  all  that  customary  or  copyhold  tenement  in  Monkseaton  late  belonging  to  Ralph 
Ciarke  in  trust  to  such  use  as  Samuel  Lacy  shall  declare  or  appoint.'    Manor  Rolls  of  Tyne- 
mouth. 

13  Communicated  by  Mr.  W.  W.  Tomlinson. 

14  Abstract  of  Title  of  Property  purchased  from  Samuel  Lacy  (II)  in  1805. 

15  The  tinctures  here   blazoned  are  taken   from  Glover's    Ordinary,   cf.  Cotton   MS. 
Tiberius  Harl.  MSS.  1392  and  1459. 

16  The  inscription  runs    thus  : — The  Burial    Place   of  |  Samuel    Lacy  of  Great  Yar- 
mouth |  Master  and  Mariner  |  Who  died  October  the  Gth  1762  |  Aged  71  Years.     He  Married 
Ann   the   Daughter  of  the  Reverend  |  Mr  Ralph  Clarke  Vicar  of   Long  |  Benton  who  had 
Issue  Eighteen  |  children.      Sixteen  died  Young.  |  Ann  the  wife  of  the  above  named  |  who 
died  the  6th  of  December  1765  |  aged  60  years.  | 

17  The  relationship  is  proved  by  Samuel's  (I)  will  which  is  dated  1st  February,  1759,  and 
gives  trust  premises  to  wife,  remainder  to  son  Richard. 

18  Inscription  on  tombstone  see  note  23. 

19  The  Kirklinton  Register  records  the  birth  of  Dorothy  Dacre  in  1711.       The  pedigree 
of  the  Dacres  of  Lanercost  shows  her  to  have  been  the  granddaughter  of  Joseph    Dacre- 
Appleby,   son  of  Joseph  Appleby  and   Dorothy  Dacre ;  her  mother  was  Catherine  Fleming, 
daughter  of  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle. 

20  The  marriage  register  runs  thus.  '  Richard  Lacy  of  the  parish  of  Tinmonth  in  the 
Co.  of  Northumberland  Esq.  &  Dorothy  Dacre  of  this  parish  were  married  in  thin  church  by 
licence  this  15th  day  of  Jan.  1765  by  me  W.  Baty,  Rector.  Richard  Lacy. 

Dorothy  Dacre, 

Witnesses,  W.  Dacre,  Eliz.  Clarke,  Eliz.  Lowes,  M.  Dockwray,  Dorothy  Knock,  Rose  Mary 
Dacre,  Edward  Anderson,  Cath.  Anderson,  Hump.  Senhous  e,  Rich.  Burdus, 
James  Ker.' 

21  The  residence  of  the  late  Mr.  James  Thompson  referrel  to  in  foot  note  1. 

22  See  Brand.  Newc.,  vol.  ii.  p.  541.       The   Bell   of  St.  Anne's  Church  Newcastle  i» 
inscribed    '  :  EDW    :    MOSLEY    :     MAYOR     :     RICH     :     LACY     :     ESQ    :     SHKRIF  '    cf. 
Proceedings,  vol.  iv.  p.   183.      Two  pieces  of  plate   at  the  same  church,   presented  by  the 
bishop  of  Durham,  also  bear  his  name,  cf.  Proc.  vol.  iii.  p.  361,  and  Plate  Catalogue,  Arch.  Ael. 
xxi,  p.  81. 

23  This  is  shown  by  his  tombstone  the  inscription  upon  which  is  '  The  Burial  Place 
of  |  Richard  Lacy  E»q  \  of  Newcastle  who  married  |  DOROTHY  third  daughter  of  JOSEPH  | 
DACRE  Esq.  of  Kirklinton  in  the  County    |    of  CUMBERLAND   \    Richard  Lacy  died  March 
8th  1778  |  Aged  34  j  Joseph  Dacre  his  second  son  died  |  May  25th  1772  aged '  | 


221 

marriage.24  His  altar  tombstone  is  between  the  two  referred  to  in  the  priory 
burial  ground.  It  bears  the  arms  of  LACY25  impaling  quarterly, — first  and  fourth 
[gules,]  three  escallops  [argent] ,  DACRE  :  second  and  third,  [azure,]  six  martlets 
[or],  three,  two,  one,  APPLEBY.  Dorothy  Lucy  married  again  before  1794,  her 
second  husband  being  Timothy  Featberstoubaugh  ;  they  lived  at  a  quaint  house 
atKirkoswald  called  'the  College  '  about  twenty  miles  from  his  father's  residence 
of  Kirklinton  hall.26  Thus  the  family  while  retaining  the  Tynemouth  lands 
settled  in  Cumberland. 

Kichard  (II)  and  Dorothy  Lacy's  eldest  son  Samuel  Lacy  (II)  was  born  on 
February  18th,  1766,  in  Pilgrim  street,  Newcastle- upon-Tyne.27  He  became 
a  lieutenant  colonel  in  the  Cumberland  militia.28  When  twenty  two  years  of 
age  he  purchased  some  property  near  Kirkoswald,  and  went  to  reside  at  Sal- 
keld  lodge  ;  he  then  bought  an  estate  nearer  Kirkoswald  still  known  by  the 
name  of  Eden  Lacy  which  he  gave  it.29 

His  interesting  account  book  now  at  Milton  hall  gives  coloured  plans  of  the 
lands  at  Tynemouth  which  he  inherited.  The  entries  begin  in  1788  and  run 
on  until  17(J5.  The  lands  are  described  as  follows  :— 80 


Preston  farm  86  A 

Chirton  30  A 

White  house  farm  108  A 

Monkseaton  123  A 


0  ro.  :  34  po.  £150  rent. 

2  „    :  21  „  £63     „ 

2  ,,    :  29  ,,  £140     , 


0  „    :  21   „  £140     „ 

73  A  :  2  ro.  :  7  po.  of  land  at  Monkton  rent  £52  10s.  are  also  mentioned. 

In  1789  John  Clarke  of  Dockwray  square.  North  Shields,  was  admitted  as 
tenant  to  the  property  at  Preston,31  and  on  July  23rd  of  the  same  year  the  premises 
were  surrendered  to  the  use  of  his  brother  Ralph  Clarke  (III)  of  the  Coal 
Exchange,  London.32  He  parted  with  these  Preston  lands  on  September  19th, 
1805  to  Dixon  Brown,  of  Newcastle,  in  trast  for  John  Scott  of  Dockwray  square, 
North  Shields.82  At  the  time  of  the  surrender  the  Preston  property  comprised 
(1)  land  now  forming  the  Fenwick  park  estate  ;  and  (2)  lands  lying  between  the 
lands  now  belonging  to  archdeacon  Yeoman's  representatives  and  the  vicarage  of 
Preston.38  Seven  years  earlier  he  bad  parted  with  thb  Monkseaton  farm  and 
the  South  Preston  lands,  these  latter  consisted  of  lands  which  now  belong  to 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  Mr.  C.  J.  Spence  and  others.34  At  a  time  when 
heraldry  had  so  little  recognised  meaning,  the  alterations  which 
Samuel  Lacy  (II)  made  in  his  arms  are  most  interesting  ;  as  well  as  having  the 
tinctures  of  the  field  changed,  he  caused  the  second  and  third  quarters  of  the 
shield  to  be  charged  with  an  acorn  [  ] ,  and  substituted  for  the  warlike  crest, 
a  dexter  arm  embowed,  holding  an  arrow,  to  be  seen  on  the  Tynemouth  monu- 
ments and  elsewhere,  a  dexter  arm  embowed,  holding  a  piece  of  mistletoe.  The 
acorn  and  mistletoe  were  intended  to  represent  his  ownership  of  the  stone 
circle  of  '  Long  Meg  and  her  daughters  '  on  his  Eden  Lacy  estate.85 

His  sons  were  Samuel  Walter,  and  Richard  (III).  Mr.  James  Thompson,  so 
often  alluded  to  in  the  foot  notes,  was  a  grandson  of  Richard  (III)  who  was  born 
in  1796,86  and  succeeded  his  father.  He  wrote  The  Modern  Shooter.91  It  is  part 

24  A  copy  of  the  marriage  settlement  in  the  writer's  possession  made  by  the  late  Mr.  James 
Thompson  from  the  original  in  the  possession  of  the    Rev.    William   Dacre,  gives  minute 
details  of  the  lands  as  is  usual  in  such  documents. 

25  The  Lacy  arms  hc.re  have  no  lh.be!  and  might  be  taken  for  another  known  Lacy  coat 
than  that  already  blazoned  were  not  the  arms  on  his  book  plate  charged  with  a  label  which 
tends  to  show  it  is  omitted  here. 

26  Information  furnished  by  the  lute  Mr.  James  Thompson. 

27  Information  furnished  by  Mr.  Richard  Welford. 

28  Ex.  inf.  the  late  Mr.  James  Thompson.  29    Ibid.  30    Ibid. 

81  Abstract  of  Title  of  Property  purchased  from  Samuel  Lacy  (II)  in  1805. 

82  Ibid.  33    Survey  oftlie  Manor  of  TynemouHi. 
8*    Records  of  the  Manor  of  Tynemouth. 

35  An  account  of  this  change  in  his  arms  was  found  by  the  late  Mr.  James  Thompson  in  an 
old  letter  from  Samuel  Lacy  (II)  to  a  brother. 

8«  Ex  inf.  the  late  Mr.  James  Thompson.  87  Published  by  Whittaker  &  Co.,  London, 
1842. 


of  the  preface  of  this  book  which  concerns  us  as  the  story  though  probably  a 
myth  relates  to  Newcastle  and  does  not  seem  to  have  a  place  in  local  history  or 
fiction.  It  runs  : — '  In  the  early  part  of  the  last  century  there  resided  in  New- 
castle-on-Tyne,  an  ancestor  of  mine,  a  married  lady,  named  Mosley,  who  died 
and  was  buried,  at  her  own  particular  request,  with  some  favourite  and 
very  valuable  rings  on  her  finger  :  this  circumstance  having  been  buzzed 
abroad  at  her  funeral,  the  sexton  about  midnight  repaired  with  lamp  and  spade 
to  the  tomb,  determined  to  become  possessor  of  them.  To  be  brief  he  unscrewed 
the  coffin  lid  and  seized  and  wrenched  the  icy  taper  finger,  but  it  would  not 
part  with  the  rings.  He  clenched  his  tc-  tli.  drew  his  knife  and  began  to  saw, 
when  slowly  she  arose.  He  as  quickly  lied  and  never  knew  how  he  reached 
his  home,  leaving  the  lamp  to  light  the  re-animated  lady  once  more  to  her 
earthly  dwelling.  She  rang  the  bell,  was.  admitted  as  she  was,  aud  found  her 
husband  sitting  comfortably  by  the  fire.  Circumstances  do  not  help  us  to  say 
what  happened  at  that  meeting  being  so  unusual.  We  must  leave  it  to  the 
reader  to  guess.  Mrs.  Mosley  lived  to  enjoy  many  years  of  connubial  bliss  with 
her  husband.  Had  this  not  been  so  I  had  not  been  here  to  relate  this  most 
extraordinary  yet  well  founded  narrative  of  her.' 

Richard  Lacy's  (III)  beautiful  book  plate  engraved  by  Bewick  shows  his  arms 
in  the  altered  form,  as  first  borne  by  his  father,  charged  on  an  oval  shield 
resting  against  the  stump  of  an  oak  tree.  He  lived  until  1883.  There  are 
descendants  of  the  Lacy  family  in  the  male  line. 

The  writer  desires  to  thank  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson,  Mr.  H.  A.  Adamson  and  Mr. 
W.  W.  Tomlinson  for  assistance  with,  or  information  for,  this  paper." 


THE  PEDIGREE  OF  LACY  OF  TYNEMOUTH,  NEWCASTLE,  AND  EDEN  LACY. 

Richard  Lacy  (I)  =  Hester Rev.  Ralph  Clarke  =  Eliz.  Brown  ( II )  dan.  of 

of  Long  Benton.  |       Eliz.  Brown  (I). 


Eliz.  Clarke, 
eldest  dau., 
b.  1700. 


I  I 

Ralph  Clarke  Robert  Clarke 


(II)      I 


Joseph  =  Catherine     Samuel  Lacy  (I)=      Ann  2nd  dau. 
Dacre  |    Fleming,     b.  1690,  d.  1762.       b.  1705,  d.  1765. 


Timothy  Featherstone-  =  Dorothy  =  (first)  Richard  Lacy  (II),  John  Clarke, 
haugh  (second)  Dacre.  |  b.  1774,  d.  1778.        Ralph  Clarke  (III) 

Samuel  Lacy  ( II )  Several  other  children. 


Samuel  Walter  Lacy  Richard  Lacy  ( III ) 

died  s.p.  b.  1796. 


Descendants  living  through  his  daughters. 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  document  (B.  3719)  in  the  Record  Office,  of  which  an  extract  is  given  on  p. 
209  from  Ancient  Deeds,  has  been  examined.  In  it  Sir  John  de  Bromfield 
appears  as  '  Vicar  '  of  Corbridge  not  as  '  Sheriff.' 


223 

Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson,  F.S.A.,  has  kindly  supplied  the  following  abstract  of  an 
entry  in  the  Patent  Roll,  29  Henry  VIII. ,  part  4,  relating  to  Haydon,  North- 
umberland : — 

Pardon  to  Roger  Stoko  of  Heydon,  co.  Northumberland,  yeoman,  alias 
a  Roger  Stoko  of  Broken  hough  within  the  barony  of  Langley,  yeoman,  alias 
Roger  a  Stoke  of  Brokenhugh  within  the  parish  of  Heydon,  veoman,  alias 
Roger  a  Stokowe  of  the  parish  of  Langley,  yeoman,  for  all  treasons  '  tarn 
maiores  quam  minores  '  and  '  crirninalese  majestatis  ',  and  treasons  against 
treaties,  customs  or  conventions  concluded  or  used  between  the  King  and 
the  King  of  Scots  in  the  marches  both  English  and  Scotch,  also  misprisons 
and  concealments  of  treasons  and  all  other  offences  perpetrated  before  14 
May  29  Henry  viij.,  touching  the  reception  in  his  house  at  Heydon  within 
the  barony  of  Langley  of  Archebald  Armestrong,  John  Nykon  and  other 
Scots,  and  also  the  concealment  and  abetting  of  a  theft  of  three  horses 
from  Thomas  Erinton. 

Witness,  the  King,  4  July.  By  writ  of  Privy  Seal,  etc. 


The  following  extracts,  continued  from  p.  210,  relating  to  the  battle  of 
Shrewsbury  and  the  Percys,  are  from  the  Transactions  of  the  Shropshire 
Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  (2  ser.  xn.  i.  39,  et  seq.)  : — 

The  King  to  William  Johanson  of  Newcastle  upon  Tyne  greeting.  We 
command  you  that  you  deliver  without  delay  to  our  beloved  and  faithful 
Thomas  Nevyll,  chivaler,  locum  tenens  of  our  dearest  son  John  in  the  parts 
of  the  East  Marches  towards  Scotland  £200  which  belonged  to  Henry 
de  Percy,  forfeited  to  us,  and  which  is  now  in  your  hands.  Witness  the 
King  at  Doncaster  the  17th  day  of  August.  By  the  King  himself. 

The  King  to  his  bailiffs  of  Worcester  greeting.  Whereas  we  have  heard 
that  some  sons  of  iniquity  have  made  discord  and  dissension,  that  several 
spiritual  and  temporal  lords  of  this  realm  have  consented  to  the  unjnst 
and  malignant  deeds  of  Henry  de  Percy,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  Thomas 
de  Percy,  Earl  of  Worcester,  and  Henry  de  Percy  chivaler,  and  other  rebels; 
We  order  you  to  proclaim  that  we  and  our  Council  have  caused  to  be  made 
a  diligent  examination  on  this  behalf  of  those  who  are  suspected  of 
favouring  the  rebels,  and  find  they  in  nowise  consented.  Witness  the 
King  at  Worcester  the  7th  day  of  September.  By  the  King  himself. 

Close  Roll,  5  Henry  IV.,  part  1. 

The  King  to  the  Sheriffs  of  Northumberland,  Cumberland,  Westmoreland 
and  Yorkshire.  We  command  you  to  proclaim  that  we  will  pardon  all 
adherents  of  the  Percies,  who  will  sue  for  pardon  before  the  Epiphany  next. 
Witness  the  King  at  Westminster  the  22nd  of  November.  [  See  also 
Rymer's  Foedcra,  viii.  338. j 

The  King  orders  the  Sheriffs  of  London  to  take  down  the  head  of  Thomas 
Percy,  late  Earl  of  Worcester,  and  deliver  it  to  John  Clifford,  esq.,  and 
Thomas  de  Burgh,  to  bnry  it  with  the  same  Earls  body.  He  also  orders 
the  Abbot  of  Salop  to  bnry  the  same  head  with  the  body,  in  the  Church  of 
the  Blessed  Peter  of  Shrewsbury.  Witness  the  King  at  Westminster  the 
18th  day  of  December. 

Commission  to  John  Woderyngton,  Gerard  Heron  and  John  Mitford,  to 
administer  to  the  knights  and  esquires  of  Northumberland  an  oath  not 
to  assist  the  earl  of  Northumberland  against  the  King.  Witness  the  King 
at  Pontefract  15  August  4  Henry  IV.  [  See  Rymer's  Foedera,  viii.  322] . 


224 

The  following  local  notes  are  extracted  from  the  MSS.  of  the  duke  of  Rutland 
(Hist.  MSS.  Commission  Rep.  xii.  x\p.  1.)  (continued  from  p.  22  ) : — 

"  William,  Lord  Grey  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  Lord  President  in  the  North. 
1562,  July  11.     Gorton.— On  behalt  of  Roger  Laty,  late  of  Berwick,   who 
has  has  been  apprehended  for  a  stolen  horse.     Signed."       (p.  81.) 
"  Sir  Thomas  Gargrave  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  Lord  President  in  the  North. 
1562,  September  20.    Kynsley. — I  have  this  morning  received  the  Queen's 
letters  for  levving  200  men  and  sending  them  to  Berwick.     I  have  already 
sent  commission  to  the  gentlemen,  for  the  levy  of  100  men  in  Richmond- 
shire,    and    100   in  Allertonshire.      Th«>   commission   is    directed   to    Sir 
Christopher  Danby  and  others."     (p.  8^.) 

"  Sir  Thomas  Gargrave  to  the  Earl  of  Rut! an-',  Lord  President  in  the  North. 
1562  [-3] ,  March  16.  York. — Concerning  a  robbery  and  the  apprehension 
of  the  offenders.  The  commission  of  the  peace  is  sent  down  to  Mr. 
Frobisher,  without  any  alteration,  save  the  naming  of  Mr.  Walshe  to  be  a 
justice  of  the  peace.  I  do  not  hear  of  the  commission  of  over  and  terminer. 
Your  children,  my  Lady,  and  your  family  here  are  well.  The  country  is 
quiet.  '  At  my  commyng  nether,  I  found  suche  newes  as  I  could  not  here 
at  London,  wyche  was  that  vour  Lordship  shuld  be  Lord  Tresorer,  and 
my  Lord  of  Shrewesbury  Lord  Presydent,  and  thes  was  here,  as  ys  sayd, 
very  constantly  brutyd.  Yt  ys  also  sayd  Mr  Clyfton  shuld  be  Governor 
ofBarwycke.'  Dr  Rokeby,  having  the  subsidy  lor  the  clergy  of  this  province, 
required  to  have  the  sum  sent  up  by  post,  and  I  sent  it  up  to  Mr. 
Secretary.  Signet."  (p.  83). 

"  Sir  Robert  Constable  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 

1576,  May  25.  Berwick. — I  \vas  in  very  good  hope  that  I  should  have 
been  discharged  of  this  office,  but  I  am  now  stayed.  Her  Majesty  has 
remembered  herself  and  is  fully  resolved  to  send  a  new  treasurer  hither, 
Mr.  Robert  Bowes.  Most  of  the  money  is  at  Newcastle,  in  readiness 
against  his  return  from  the  Court.  Upon  his  coming,  I  hope  to  get 
liberty  for  two  months,  to  seek  remedy  for  my  health.  The  Lord  Regent 
offered  to  send  me  the  best  surgeons  and  physicians  in  Scotland,  but  I 
would  have  none.  When  I  can  get  liberty,  I  mean  to  go  to  Buxton.  No  one 
ever  lived  here  at  so  great  a  charge  as  I  do,  for  all  things  are  at  an  extreme 
price,  and  there  is  no  one  here  but  myself  to  entertain  any  strangers  or  others 
that  pass.  I  do  not  find  my  house  so  chargeable  as  the  extraordinary 
charges,  I  have  had  of  her  Majesty  200/.  imprest,  and  the  garrison  is  unpaid 
since  Michaelmas,  and  not  one  penny  imprest.  In  times  past,  when  there 
was  no  pay  imprest  was  given  to  the  captains  and  soldiers  upon  any  need- 
ful cause,  I  have  been  forced  to  disburse  about  SOt.  out  of  my  200Z.  for 
the  watches  and  other  causes.  The  Lord  Treasurer  would  ha'  e  entrusted  the 
Queen's  money  to  me,  but  I  refused,  because  I  would  not  meddle  with 
accounts,  and  as  I  often  lack  money  myself  I  might  be  always  nibbling  it 
away.  I  send  you  particulars  of  the  revenue  that  your  ancestors  had  in  North- 
umberland mid  now  in  tie  Queen's  hands.  In  conscience  it  belongs  to  yon 
and  not  to  her.  If  you  can  spare  my  brother  George,  give  him  leave  to 
come  to  me."  (  p.  108.  ) 

111  the  series  of  '  Harvard  Historical  Studies  '  (Longmans  ct  Co.)  has  appeared 
The  County  Palatine  of  Durham  :  a  Study  in  Constitutional  History  by  G. 
T.  Lapsley,  Ph.D.  It  is  vol.  vui.  of  the  series.  For  a  review  of  the  work  see 
the  Athenaeum  for  May  5/00,  p.  556. 


The  larger  pastoral  staff  shewn  on  p.  216  is  in  the  Black  Gate  museum, 
Newcastle. 


225 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 

SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1900.  No.  24. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  30th  day  of  May,  1900,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

Mr.  Blair  ( one  of  the  secretaries )  read  letters  from  Mrs.  J.  B.  Clayton,  Mrs. 
Alex.  S.  Stevenson,  and  Mr.  J.  C.  R.  Macdonald  (  on  behalf  of  his  mother, 
Mrs.  Macdonald),  returning  their  thanks  to  the  members  for  their  expressions 
of  sympathy. 

Mr.  Blair  reported  that  General  Pitt-Rivers,  F.S.A.,  one  of  the  honorary 
members  of  the  society,  had  died  since  the  last  meeting.  He  was 
Government  Inspector  of  Ancient  Monuments  ;  and  made  extensive  ex- 
cavations on  his  property  in  Wiltshire,  the  numerous  objects  discovered  being 
arranged  in  a  museum  near  his  house  at  Rushmore,  in  that  count}',  not  far 
from  the  places  of  discovery.  Full  accounts  of  these  finds  are  given  by  the 
discoverer  in  four  fine  copiously  illustrated  quarto  volumes,  copies  of  which  the 
writer  from  time  to  time  presented  to  the  society.  He  was  also  a  vice-president 
of  the  London  Society  of  Antiquaries  and  a  prominent  member  of  the  Royal 
Archaeological  Institute. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 

i.  Charles  Henry  Blair,  32  Hawthorn  Roud,  Gosfortb,  Newcastle, 
ii.  Dr.  Hardcastle,  Newcastle. 
iii.  Edward  Richmond  Newbigin,  15  Chester  Crescent,  Newcastle. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 

Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  : 

From  Sir  G.  F.  Duckett,  bt.,  the  author  : — Gundreda  de  Warenne,,  final  and 

concluding  evidence  ;  8vo.  pp.  8. 

From  Mr.  J.  Ions  Clark,  40  Burdon  Terrace,  Newcastle  : — An  enlargement 
from  a  photograph  taken  by  him,  of  the  extensive  series  of  '  reins '  at 
Settlingstones. 

[  Mr.  Dendy,  in  moving  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  donor,  said  the  photo- 
graph gave  a  very  clear  representation  of  the  hill-side  terraces  at  Settling- 


226 


stones.  Traces  of  Roman  workings  for  lead  have  been  found  at 
Settlingstones  mine  which  is  only  a  few  miles  south  of  the  station  of 
Procolitia  upon  the  Roman  Wall.  In  Northumberland  the  best  examples 
of  these  terraces  are  found  near  the  centres  of  Roman  occupation  as  at 
Corbridge  and  Housesteads,  but  they  are  also  common  in  other  parts  of 
Northumberland,  and  in  England  generally.  In  Anglo-Saxon  charters,  and 
at  the  present  da}7,  in  the  south  of  England  they  are  called  '  linces ',  but  in 
Northumberland  and  in  the  Yorkshire  dales,  where  they  abound,  they  are 
locally  known  as  '  reins  '.  The  German  word  for  them  is  '  rain  ',  and  in 
Roman  agriculture,  according  to  Siculns  Flaccus  as  cited  in  Seebohm,  they 
are  termed  '  superciliae  '.  According  to  Seebohm  they  are  part  of  the 
common  field  system,  and  were  formed  by  constantly  ploughing  in  the 
same  direction,  the  plough  turning  the  sod  outwards  and  returning  idle  for 
the  next  journey,  but  he  cites  no  authority  for  this  statement.  Whilst 
their  likeness  to  the  terraces  of  Italian  cultivation  lends  some  colour  to  the 
idea  that  some  of  them  were  formed  in  Roman  times,  they  possess  such 
obvious  advantages  for  agricultural  operations  that  many  of  them  may  have 
been  formed  in  quite  recent  times  when  the  large  price  of  corn  led  to  the 
sowing  with  cereals  of  many  hillside  places  which  are  now  only  used  as 
grass  pastures.] 

Exchanges : — 

From  the  Swedish  Society  of  Stockholm  : — Der  Orient  und  Europa, 
Einfluss  der  orientalischen  Cultur  auf  Europa  bis  zur  mitte  des 
letzen  Jahrtausends  V.  Chr.,  von  Oscar  Montelius  ;  pt.  i. 

From  La  Societe  Archeologique  de  Namur  : — Annales,  xxiv.  i.  8vo. 

From  the  Historical  and  Philosophical  Society  of  Heidelberg  : — Neue 
Heidelberger  Jahrbiicher,  ix.  ii.  8vo.  1899  [  contains  an  important 
article  on  '  Die  principia  des  romischen  Lagers  '  ] . 

From  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  : — Proceedings,  3  ser.  v.  iv.  8vo. ;  Dublin, 
Mar./OO. 

From  the  Historical  Society  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  : — Transactions  for 
1898,  I.  N.S.  xiv.  8vo. 

From  the  Nordisk  Oldkyndighed  og  Historie  : — Aarboeger,  2  ser.  xiv.  iv.  8vo. 

From  the  '  Vereins  fur  Nassauische  Altertumskunde  ' : — Annalen,  xxx.  large 
8vo.  ;  Wiesbaden  /99. 

From  the  Academy  of  Sciences  and  Letters  of  Christiauia  : — Analyse  de  VIdee 
de  la  Morale,  by  Kristian  B— R.  Aars,  Ph.D.,  8vo.  Christiania,  1899. 

Purchases  : — Mittheilungen,  xiv.  iii.  &  iv.,  and  Jahrbuch,  xv.  of  the  Imperial 
German  Archaeological  Institute  ;  The  English  Dialect  Dictionary, 
pts.  ix.  &  x. — flyer— gyver  (completing  vol.  n.)  ;  R.  C.  Clephan's  The 
Defensive  Armour  of  the  Middle  Ages,  etc.  ;  Freemen  of  York,  vol. 
n.  (102  Surtees  Society  publ. ),  green  cl.  8vo.  ;  Feudal  Aids, 
1284 — 1431,  vol.  i.  large  8vo.  cl.  ;  The  Registers  of  Pitchford, 
Shropshire,  and  A  List  of  Parish  Registers  (Par.  Reg.  Soc. )  ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  nos.  122—126  ;  and  The  Antiquary  for  May/00. 

DONATION    TO    THE    MUSEUM — 

The  following  was  announced  : 

From  Mr.  T.  Glover  (  per  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson  )  :  —A  fine  smoke-jack 

taken  out  of  an  old  house  in  Wellington  Street,  South  Shields. 
[  Mr.  Heslop  directed  the  attention  of  members  to  the  working  parts  of 
a  smoke-jack   lying  on   the    table,   which    had    been    obtained   for  the 
society's   museum  through  the  exertions   of  the  Rev.    C.  E.   Adamson. 


227 

They  consist  of  a"  cross-bar,  with  a  slot  for  seat  ;  box  containing  worm 
and  pinion  carrying  oil-box  and  fan  spindle  above  ;  shaft  ( working  from 
box  with  bevilled  pinion  )  from  interior  of  flue  to  outer  wall  face  over 
chimney  mantel,  with  pulleys  for  the  driving  chains.  The  floor  stands, 
chains,  and  spits  are  wanting,  and  the  fan  vanes  are  also  gone. 

Mr.  Adamson,  by  an  extemporized  fan,  exhibited  the  action  of  this  once 
familiar  kitchen  utensil  and  showed  the  apparatus  in  motion.  He  said  that 
he  had  been  informed  of  the  existence  of  the  smoke-jack  by  Mr.  Willits  of 
South  Shields  who  had  noticed  it  in  a  house  in  Wellington  Street.  This 
street  from  about  1770  until  1840  contained  the  residences  of  gome  of  the 
leading  people  of  South  Shields.  It  is  on  the  '  bank  top  ',  and  the  houses 
on  one  side  have  a  splendid  view  of  the  entrance  to  the  river.  It  was 
pitiable  to  see  these  grand  old  houses  let  as  tenements  and  common 
lodging  houses,  or  simply  going  to  ruin.  The  tenants  of  the  house  where 
the  smoke-jack  was  found,  one  of  the  smaller  houses,  were  purposing  to 
cut  the  iron  work  in  order  to  get  a  smooth  surface  for  papering,  but  an 
application  to  Mr.  T.  Glover,  the  agent  for  the  property,  enabled  him 
(Mr.  Adamson)  to  secure  this  relic  of  bygone  days  for  the  society.] 
Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Glover  and  to  Mr.  Adamson. 

EXHIBITED  : — 

By  Mr.  C.  W.  Mitchell  : — Two  fine  carved  crosses  of  Eastern  work,  and  also 

an  '  icon  '. 
Mr.  Mitchell  was  thanked  for  the  exhibition. 

THE  LATE  MR.  SHERITON  HOLMES,    V.P. 

Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy  read  an  obituary  notice  of  Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes,  a  vice- 
president,  and  late  treasurer  of  the  society.  He  said  Mr.  Holmes  became 
a  member  of  the  society  in  1877,  was  elected  on  the  council  in  1883,  served 
the  society  as  its  treasurer  from  1890  to  1900,  and  was  appointed  a  vice- 
president  in  the  year  preceding  his  death.  He  was  born  at  South  Shields  in 
1829.  Mr.  Dendy  then  gave  in  detail  a  sketch  of  Mr.  Holmes's  life  and  work, 
dealing  as  well  with  his  achievements  as  an  engineer  and  surveyor,  as  with  his 
interest  in  art  and  archaeology.  Concluding,  the  writer  said  Mr.  Holmes  was 
kindly,  upright,  generous,  fearless,  and  companionable,  with  a  keen  sense  of 
humour,  a  strong  love  of  nature,  and  an  appreciation  both  of  what  was 
beautiful  and  fair  in  the  life  around  him,  and  of  what  was  memorable  and 
•sacred  in  the  days  of  old. 

At  the  conclusion  of  Mr.  Dendy's  paper,  Mr.  R.  Oliver  Heslop  said  : — 'The 
great  loss  so  well  and  so  touchingly  expressed  by  Mr.  Dendy  was  felt  by  all  in 
this  room.  By  the  death  of  Mr.  Sheriton  Holmes  our  meetings  were  deprived 
of  a  presence  ever  welcomed,  and  we  had  lost  not  only  a  valued  member  of  the 
society  but  a  friend  and  comrade  held  in  our  highest  esteem.  We  were 
fortunate  in  possessing  in  our  chairman  this  evening  a  biographer  who  had  in 
so  sympathetic  and  so  excellent  a  manner  recounted  the  story  of  Mr.  Holmes's 
life  and  work.  In  the  name  of  the  members  of  the  society  I  tender  our 
thanks  to  Mr.  Dendy  for  his  paper.' 

It  was  unanimously  resolved  that  a  letter  of  sympathy  be  forwarded  to  the 
family  of  Mr.  Holmes  on  the  proposition  of  the  chairman  seconded  by  Mi. 
Heslop. 

The  paper  will  be  printed  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

EDMUNDBYERS. 

Mr.  Blair  (  one  of  the  secretaries  )  in  the  absence  of  the  Rev.  W.  Feathei- 
stonhaugh,  the  writer,  read  portions  of  an  interesting  paper  on  the  history  cf 
the  parish  and  church. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Mr.  Featherstonhaugh. 


JUNE  AND  JULY  MEETINGS. 

The  council  recommended  that  as  usual  the  meeting  on  the  27th  June  next, 
being  Race  Wednesday,  be  not  held ;  and  that  the  meeting  of  the  society  on  the 
last  Wednesday  in  July  be  held  at  2  p.m.,  instead  of  seven,  to  give  country 
members  a  chance  of  attending. 

MISCELLANEA. 

Six  well  preserved  fifteenth  century  heraldic  bosses  have  been  discovered 
lately  in  the  cloister  of  Hailes  abbey  in  Gloucestershire,  a  few  miles  N.E.  of 
Cheltenham,  amongst  them  are  three  bearing  the  arms  of  three  successive  Sir 
John  Huddlestones,  and  one  the  arms  of  Henry  Percy  earl  of  Northunberland. 
(Notes  and  Queries,  9  ser.  v.  432. ) 

The  following  is  in  the  loth  Report  (  General  Index  )  of  the  Historical  MSS. 
Commission  (1899),  p.  40  : — 

Mr.  J.  R.  Carr-Ellison. — In  this  collection  there  is  much  to  be  found 
beginning  at  the  year  1737,  relating  to  the  trade  of  Newcastle,  and  to 
the  early  commerce  between  the  North  of  England  and  the  American 
Colonies  ;  but  the  correspondence  with  America  ceases  upon  the  outbreak 
of  the  revolutionary  war  in  1775.  The  chief  exports  sent  out  thither  by 
Mr.  Ralph  Carr,  merchant  and  banker,  from  the  year  1748,  were  glass, 
lead,  iron,  and  woollen  goods,  and  the  chief  import  was  tar.  Amongst  Mr. 
Carr's  correspondents  were  manv  persons  bearing  names  since  well  known 
in  the  United  States,  e.g.,  Wendell,  Inman,  Quincy,  Hutchinson,  Bowdoin, 
Gould,  Schuyler.  Franklin,  with  many  others.  One  letter  from  Governor 
Hutchinson  written  from  London  in  1774  says  that  he,  after  enduring  the 
most  cruel  calumnies,  has  received  from  the  King  as  full  an  approbation  of 
bis  entire  conduct  as  perhaps  any  subject  ever  received  from  the  Crown. 
With  the  house  of  Thomas  and  Adrian  Hope  in  Holland  Mr.  Carr  had 
constant  correspondence,  aud  with  John  and  James  Coutts,  bankers,  in 
Edinburgh.  He  interested  himself  on  behalf  of  a  poor  lady  in  America 
with  her  son,  who  was  the  widow  of  Robert,  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Arthur 
Hesilrige,  whom  his  father  had  disinherited.  Several  letters  to  and  from 
this  Lady  Hesilrige  in  1768-1771  are  preserved  ;  and  by  Mr.  Carr's 
interposition  her  son,  who  died  in  India  in  1805,  was  assisted  by  Lord 
Maynard.  There  were  three  letters  from  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Montagu,  and  one 
from  William  Steward  in  1798  respecting  his  Biographiana,  the  frontis- 
piece to  which  was  designed  by  Miss  Harriet  Carr.  Amongst  aome 
seventeenth  century  documents  relating  to  the  property  of  the  Ellison 
family  at  Jarrowis  one  with  a  fine  impression  of  the  seal  for  writs  in  the 
county  palatine  of  Durham  in  1656,  with  the  figure  of  the  Protector  on 
horseback. 

CORRECTIONS. 

P.  114,  line  7  from  bottom.     The  Woodhorn  paten  is  of  1768-9  not  of  1748-9. 

p.  154,  line  17  from  bottom,  strike  out  'on  it  are'  and  insert  'as  part  of,  also 
line  16  from  bottom  after  arms  insert  a  full  stop  aud  add  '  The  brewer's 
arms  are  '. 

p.  166,  last  three  lines,  for  '  1  and  2  Fitz-lmgh,  3  aud  4  Marmion  ',  read 
'1  and  4  Fitz  hugh,  2  and  3  Marmion'.  and  p.  168,  lines  1 
and  3,  for  '  1  and  2  Willoughby '  and  '  3  and  4  Bek  ',  read  '  1  and 
4  Willoughby  ',  '  2  and  3  Bek  ',  and  for  '  1  and  2  Fitz-hugh,  3  and  4 
Marmion',  read  '1  and  4  Fitz-hngh,  2  and  3  Marmion  '. 

p.  182,  line  26,  for  'third,  DELAVAL',  read  '  third,  ermine,  two  bars  [  ]  should 
probably  be  barry  of  six  ermine  and  gules,  HUSSEY  (ancient)  '. 

p.  196  line  14,  for  '  seven-  '  read  '  eight-  '. 


229 


PROCEEDINGS 

or  THB 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQU  ABIES 


OF    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1900.  No.  25. 


The  first  country  meeting  of  the  season  was  held  on  Thursday,  June  7th,  1900, 
at 

HARBOTTLE,  ALWINTON,  AND  HEPPLE  WOODHOUSES 

Members  and  friends  assembled  at  Rothbury  railway  station,  where  they  were 
met  by  Mr.  D.  D.  Dixon  at  11  a.m.,  on  the  arrival  of  an  excursion  train  from 
Newcastle,  etc.,  in  which  carriages  had  been  reserved.  They  at  once  took 
their  seats  in  the  seven  conveyances  which  awaited  them,  and  were  driven  by 
way  of  Thropton,  across  the  Coquet  at  Sharperton  bridge,  direct  to 

HARBOTTLE. 

On  the  way  Mr.  Dixon  pointed  out  Plainfield  moor,  which  was  crossed, 
where  the  Northumbrian  Jacobites  under  the  earl  of  Derwentwater  met  in  the 
Rising  of  1715,  and  also  the  extensive  view  of  an  interesting  tract  of  country 
in  passing  over  Wreighill  pike. 

At  Harbottle  the  members  were  met  by  Mr.  Fenwicke-Clennell  and  conducted 
to  the  ruins  of  the  castle  situated  on  a  hill  under  which  the  pretty  village  nestles. 

Standing  within  the  inner  baily  Mr.  Dixon,  the  historian  of  Coquetdale,  and 
the  guide  for  the  day,  read  the  following  paper  on 

HARBOTTLE    CASTLE. 

"  Apart  from  the  picturesque  spot  on  which  it  stands  amid  the  wilds  of 
Upper  Coquetdale,  there  cluster  around  the  old  grey  ruins  of  Harbottle  castle 
many  thrilling  associations  full  of  interest  to  all  who  take  pleasure  in  the 
history  of  Northumberland.  Situated  at  the  very  head  of  the  cultivated 
portion  of  the  valley,  on  the  verge  of  a  hilly  and  unfrequented  region,  the 
castle  would,  in  the  days  of  border  warfare,  occupy  a  most  important  strategical  po- 
sition, being  the  extreme  outpost  of  the  English  over  against  Scotland  in  this  part 
of  the  borderland.  Older  than  the  castle,  there  had  been  a  stronghold  and 
probably  a  mote  hill  like  those  at  Wark  and  Elsdon,  on  which  the  ancient 
inhabitants  held  their  meetings  to  settle  disputes,  and  to  award  justice  in 
accordance  with  ancient  custom.  Dugdale  quotes  a  charter  that  tells  how 
the  royal  franchise  of  Redesdale,  which  included  Harbottle,  was  held,  in  Saxon 
times,  by  Mildred,  the  son  of  Ackman,  but  as  Domesday  book  does  not  give 
the  names  of  the  Saxon  owners  on  this  side  of  the  Tees,  we  lack  that  minute 
information  respecting  pre-conquest  owners,  possessed  by  the  other  counties  of 
England.  However,  in  1076,  William  the  Norman  gave  the  lordship  of  the 
valley  and  forests  of  Redesdale  to  his  kinsman  Robert  de  Umfraville,  otherwise, 
Robert  cum  barba,  or  Robert  'with  the  beard',  to  be  held  by  the  service  of 
defending  that  part  of  the  country  from  enemies  and  wolves  with  that  sword 
which  king  William  had  by  his  side  when  he  entered  Northumberland.  The 
boundaries  of  this  princely  domain  included  the  whole  of  the  parishes  of  Elsdon 


280 

and  Corsenside,  part  of  the  parish  of  Alwinton,  and  part  of  the  ehapelry  of 
Holystone.  The  river  Coquet  formed  the  eastern  boundary  from  Windyhaugh 
(6  miles  up  Coquet)  to  Swiudon,  near  Hepple  (5  miles  down  Coquet)  ;  at  the 
present  moment  we  are  on  the  southern  or  right  bank  of  the  stream,  therefore 
within  the  ancient  lordship  of  Redesdale.  Of  the  founder  of  Harbottle 
castle  there  is  no  uncertainty.  Mr.  Bates1  tells  us  that  '  No  sooner  had  Henry  of 
Anjou  resumed  possession  of  Northumberland  than  he  began  to  fortify  it  against 
Scotland.  By  a  rare  exercise  of  the  royal  prerogative,  with  the  aid  of  the  whole 
county  of  Northumberland  and  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  he  built  the  castle 
of  Harbottle  at  the  head  of  Coquetdale,  on  a  site  owned  by  a  private 
subject,  Odinel  de  Umfraville.  l  Harbottle  castle  was  built  soon 
after  the  year  1157,  the  masons  had  not  long  left  their  work  until 
it  suffered  from  hostile  attacks,  for  in  1174  '  the  men  of  Galloway,  after 
wasting  Redesdale,  appear  to  have  captured  the  castle  of  Harbottle.'2 
During  the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth  century  Richard  de  Umfraville,  the 
owner,  began  to  repair  and  fortify  the  castle,  but  having  shortly  before 
(in  1218)  ;  complained  that  Phillip  de  Ulcotes,  who  had  been  a  powerful 
favourite  of  king  John,  was  building  a  castle  at  Nafferton,  where  no  castle  had 
previously  existed,  to  the  detriment  of  his  castle  and  lands  of  Prudhoe,  a  writ, 
in  the  name  of  Henry  III,  commanded  Ulcotes  to  stay  the  work.  Thereupon  he 
[Ulcotes]  revenged  himself  by  obtaining  royal  letters  ordering  the  destruction  of 
Umfraville's  castle  at  Harbottle.  It  needed  the  protection  of  Hubert  de  Burgh 
to  prove  that  Harbottle  was  not  an  adulterine  stronghold.'3  This  saved  the 
castle  from  demolition,  for  it  was  so  strong  in  1296  that  '  Robert  de  Ros  and 
the  Earls  of  Athol  and  Menteith  with  a  horde  of  40,000  besieged  the  castle  of 
Harbottle  for  two  days  in  vain,  killing  the  deer  in  the  park.'  After  peace  was 
restored  on  the  border  '  the  park  of  Harbottle  was  restocked  with  bucks  and 
does  from  Tynedale.'*  Robert  Bruce,  in  1311,  came  by  Harbottle  on  his  way 
into  Tynedale,  and  in  1318,  the  castle  was  taken  by  the  Scots  and  dismantled, 
but  was  again  speedily  restored.  Four  years  after  this  it  narrowly  escaped 
being  razed  to  the  ground.  In  1322,  a  treaty  had  been  entered  into  between 
Edward  II.  and  Robert  Bruce  '  One  of  the  conditions  was  that  Harbottle  Castle, 
then  held  by  the  Scots,  should  be  delivered  to  Edward's  commissioners  in  their 
private  capacity.  If  a  final  peace  were  not  concluded,  it  was  either  to  be 
restored  to  Bruce,  or  to  be  completely  dismantled  before  the  expiration  of  the  trace. 
When  the  time  came,  all  hope  of  peace  being  at  an  end,  John  de  Penrith,  the 
Constable,  was  ordered  to  demolish  it  with  as  little  ado  as  possible.'5  A  writ 
was  served  on  John  de  Fenwick,  sheriff  of  the  county,  who  was  ordered  to  be 
personally  present  along  with  '  Roger  de  Horsley,  Gilbert  de  Burghden, 
and  Richard  de  Erneldon  ' ;  how  the  castle  fared  at  the  hands  of  these 
Northumbrians  we  are  not  informed,  but  they  probably  performed  their  duty 
lovingly,  for  some  twelve  months  after  we  find  it  in  the  hands  of  Robert  de 
Umfraville.  But  Scottish  warfare  had  again  so  seriously  weakened  the 
defences,  that  Gilbert  de  Umfraville,  in  1351,  set  forth  in  a  petition  to  the 
king  and  parliament,  that  it  was  so  much  ruined  by  the  wars  with  the  Scots  as 
to  be  insufficient  for  the  custody  of  prisoners,  and  he  therefore  desired  that  all 
persons  taken  within  the  liberty  of  Redesdale  should  be  kept  in  Prudhoe  castle, 
until  he  could  repair  that  of  Harbottle ;  this  request  was  granted  for  ten 
years.  Perhaps  one  of  the  most  interesting  events  in  the  annals  of  Harbottle 
castle  occurred  in  1515,  when  the  castle  was  the  residence  of  Lord  Dacre,  warden 
of  the  Middle  March.  Here  on  October  7, 1515,  he  received  Margaret  of  Scotland, 
and  her  husband  Angus,  and  here  was  born  soon  afterwards  their 
daughter  Margaret,  lady  Douglas,  mother  of  lord  Darnley  and 

l    History  of  Northumberland,  p.  128.  a    Ibid.  p.  130.  »    Ibid.  p.  184. 

*    Ibid.  p.  160.  5    ibid.  162. 


I 

*  « 

*  O 


58 

3    o 
3   -S 


rl 


231 

grandmother  of  James  I.  of  England.  On  the  16th  of  November, 
the  queen  and  her  infant  daughter  were  removed  to  Cartington, 
thence  to  Brinkburn  priory,  and  on  to  Morpeth,  being  carried  all  the  way  in  a 
litter  by  lord  Dacre's  servants.  His  lordship  quaintly  described  his  situation 
as  '  uneaseful  and  costly,  by  occasion  of  far  carriage  of  everything,  and  so 
we  were  minded  to  move  her  grace  to  Morpeth  as  soon  as  conveniently  she 
may.  Nevertheless  she  has  a  wonderful  love  of  apparel.  She  has  caused  the 
gown  of  cloth  of  gold  and  the  gown  of  cloth  of  tynsen  sent  by  Henry 
to  be  made  against  this  time  and  likes  the  fashion  so  well, 
that  she  will  send  for  them  and  have  them  held  before  her  once  or 
twice  a  day  to  look  at.  She  has  within  the  castle  22  gowns  of 
cloth  of  gold  and  silks,  and  yet  she  has  sent  to  Edinburgh  for  more, 
which  have  come  this  day.  She  is  going  in  all  harste  to  have  a  gown  of  purple 
velvet  lined  with  cloth  of  gold,  a  gown  of  bright  crimson  velvet  furred  with 
ermine,  three  gowns  more  and  three  kirtles  of  satin.  These  five  or  six  days 
she  has  had  no  other  mind  than  to  look  at  her  apparel.'6  Frequent  reference  is 
made  to  the  condition  of  Harbottle  castle  in  the  State  Papers  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  In  the  Survey  of  Border  Fortresses  in  1541,  we  read  '  Harbottle  castle 
in  great  decay,  a  very  convenient  place  for  to  lodge  a  garrison  of  100  horse, 
for  the  kepar  of  Riddesdale.'  The  report  further  says  '  Apou  the 
Southe  syde  of  the  ryvr  of  Cockett  ys  a  stronge  place  &  metely  for 
the  defence  of  all  that  countrye  aswell  againste  the  Invasion  &  Incourses  of 
Scottes  in  tyme  ot  warre  as  for  defence  of  the  theftes  &  spoyles  of  the 
Ryddesdayle  men  standeth  the  castell  of  Harbottell  wythin  the  said  country  of 
Ryddesdayle.'7  The  men  of  Eedewater  appear  to  have  been  a  source  of  constant 
trouble  to  the  warden  at  Harbottle.  Coquetdale  men  were  more  easily  kept  in 
order  owing,  no  doubt,  to  the  close  proximity  of  Harbottle  castle  and  the 
warden's  machinery  of  pillory  and  stocks,  the  dungeon  and  the  gallows.  In 
1518  Lord  Dacre  arrested  ten  of  the  principal  chiefs  of  Redesdale,  and  having 
put  them  in  irons  within  the  dungeon  of  Harbottle  castle,  sent  for  the  gaoler  and 
bailiff  of  the  shire  to  convey  them  to  Morpeth.  Dacre,  to  prevent  a  rescue, 
summoned  his  Harbottle  tenantry  to  the  number  of  eighty,  to  which  were  added 
his  own  household  servants.  Setting  out  from  Harbottle  the  prisoners  were 
safely  conveyed  as  far  as  Rothbury  gate,  where  they  were  handed  over  to  the 
gaoler  and  his  escort ;  but  the  prisoners'  friends,  the  sturdy  men  of  Redewater, 
being  apprized  cf  the  movement,  crossed  down  the  rnoors  behind  Simonside, 
and  overtaking  the  convoy  at  a  strait  path  in  Rothburj  forest,  killed  the  bailiff 
and  six  of  his  escort,  took  the  gaoler  and  four  of  his  men  prisoners,  and  having 
released  their  ten  kinsmen,  fled  for  refuge  into  Scotland.8 

In  1541  the  last  of  the  Tailbois  owners  of  Harbottle,  died  without  issue,  and 
then  the  lordship  became  by  exchange  the  property  of  the  crown  and  so  remained 
until  1604  when  James  I.,  '  for  divers  good  causes  and  considerations  ', 
granted  it  to  George  Home,  earl  of  Dunbar,  from  whom  it  passed  to  the  Howard 
family,  and  thence  to  the  Widdringtous  who  sold  it  to  a  member  of  the  Clennell 
family,  one  of  whom  bequeathed  it  to  Thomas  Fenwick,  who  took  the  name  and 
arms  of  Clennell.9  The  castle  and  estate  are  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Fenwicke-Clennell.  After  the  union  of  the  thistle  and  the  rose,  border  strong- 
holds, such  as  Harbottle  castle,  were  happily  not  required,  therefore  the 
modern  mansion  of  Harbottle  was  built  by  one  of  the  Widdringtous  who  used 
the  old  fortress  as  a  qaarry.  '  Some  of  the  border  strongholds  fell  before 
a  royal  mandate,  for  James  I.  in  order  to  extinguish  the  memory  of  past 
hostilities,  proscribed  the  use  of  the  name  Borders  and  substituted  that  of  the 
Middle  Shires,  and  ordered  all  places  of  strength  therein  to  be  demolished, 

«    C&l.  of  State  Papers,  n.,  816.  7    Bates.  Border  Holds,  (Arch.  Arch,  xiv.)  44. 

8    Charlton,  Memorials  of  North  Tynedale,  87.  9    Proe.  Berw.  Nat.  Club.  vi.  428. 


excepting  the  habitations  of  noblemen  and  barons,  their  iron  gates  to  be  con- 
verted into  ploughshares,  and  the  inhabitants  to  betake  themselves  to  agriculture 
and  the  peaceful  arts.'10 

Of  the  extent  of  Harbottle  castle,  a  fair  idea  can  be  had  from  the  spot  on 
which  we  now  stand.  Built,  as  we  have  seen,  about  1160,  it  had  like  most 
Norman  castles  a  donjon  or  keep,  a  barbican  or  entrance  gateway,  an  inner  and 
an  outer  bailey  enclosed  by  curtain  walls,  6  feet  thick  and  27  feet  high,  which 
were  strengthened  by  mural  towers.  Around  the  keep  was  a  fosse,  and  around 
the  whole  enceinte  was  another  fosse  which  was  crossed  by  a  draw-bridge. 
Outside  the  entrance  gateway  was  a  barniekyn — an  outer  defence  chiefly  for  the 
protection  of  cattle.  On  the  south  side  stood  the  keep,  its  south  wall  forming 
part  of  the  outer  line  of  defence,  and  like  Morpeth  and  Mitford,  its  foundations 
buried  deep  in  the  ground.  The  keep  may  have  been  of  some  height  but  not  of 
great  extent.  According  to  a  survey  m'ade  in  1537,  the  hall  in  the  keep  was 
48  feet  long  and  30  feet  broad,  and  here  was  the  queen's  chamber. 
The  two  baileys  are  overlooked  by  the  keep,  the  inner  lies  to  the 
N.W.  and  the  outer  to  the  N.E.,  and  they  are  still  divided  from  each 
other  by  a  portion  of  the  wall  running  from  the  keep  to  the  outer  curtain. 
In  the  inner  ward  was  the  draw-well,  the  kitchen,  the  brew-house,  the 
bakehouse,  and  the  horse-mill.  Fragments  of  a  tower  can  be  seen 
in  the  north  wall  where  the  postern  may  have  been,  which  required  an  iron  gate 
3  feet  9  inches  wide  by  6  feet  9  inches  high.  On  the  east  side  of  the  outer  ward 
stood  the  barbican  and  entrance  gateway  approached  by  a  drawbridge.  In  1537 
iron  gates  were  required  for  this  gateway  10  feet  3  inches  high  by  9  feet  9  inches 
broad,  to  make  which  it  would  take  two  tons  of  iron.  Within  the  outer  bailey 
were  the  stables  to  accommodate  100  horses,  and  above  them  garners  for  corn 
and  lodging  chambers  for  the  garrison.'11  While  gazing  on  the  extensive  ruins  of 
Harbottle  castle,  we  can  in  some  measure  understand  the  importance  attached 
to  this  old  border  fortress  during  the  dark  centuries  when 

'  English  lords  and  Scottish  chiefs  were  foes.' 

And  we  can  almost  imagine  we  see  those  long  trains  of  steel-clad  warriors 
following  the  red  banner  of  the  Umfravilles,  with  its  golden  cinquefoil 
and  an  orle  of  crosses,  led  by  the  brave  baron  himself  bent  on  Scottish  raid  or 
border  fight,  passing  through  the  barbican  and  winding  down  the  steep  slopes 
of  the  ancient  mound,  watched,  perchance  by  loving  eyes,  from  the 
lofty  turrets  of  the  keep  as  they  disappear  amongst  the  hills  and 
passes  beyond  Alwinton,  Clennell  or  Biddleston.  To-day  how  great  the  con- 
trast. Instead  of  grim  border  towers  and  gloomy  bastle-houses  studding  the 
hill  sides,  we  see  around  us  thriving  hamlets  and  peaceful  homesteads,  and,  at 
the  risk  of  repeating  myself,  let  me  say  how  thankful  we  ought  to  be  that  our 
cry  is  not 

'  God  send  the  land  deliverance 

Frae  every  reiving  riding  Scot 

We'll  sune  hae  neither  cow  nor  ewe 

We'll  sune  hae  neither  staig  nor  stot.' 

but  that  our  song  is 

'  Now  we  can  ride  the  border  side 
And  brethren  meet  at  every  turn 
But  then  the  meed  was  hang  and  head 
To  ravish,  pillage,  slay  and  burn.' 

Standing  upon  the  debris  within  the  ruins  of  the  keep,  several  places  and 
objects  in  the  natural  features  of  the  surrounding  country,  many  of  them  bear- 
ing names  of  some  interest  to  the  philologist,  were  pointed  out  to  the  members. 
Bounding  the  view  on  the  north  are  the  green  porphyritic  hills  of  the  Cheviot 

Redpath,  Border  Hist.,  706.  "    Proc.  Berw.  Nat.  Club,  vi.  435. 


233  : 

range — Clennell  street,12  Gallow  law,13  and  Lord's  seat,14  and  on  the  southern 
banks  of  the  Coquet  the  Swire,15  the  Drake  stone,16  and  Caa'd-laa-kip17  forming 
the  rocky  summit  of  Harbottle  crag,  with  the  long  heathery  ridge  of  Gallow 
edge18  further  to  the  south  east.  Closer  in,  the  Coquet  is  seen  winding  its  way 
past  the  northern  face  of  the  mound,  a  sharp  bend  in  the  stream  is  locally 
known  as  the  '  Devils  elbow'.  On  the  slopes  beyond  the  river,  are  the  Camp  hills19 
and  the  Park.20  An  old  ford  east  of  the  castle  leads  through  the  Coquet  to  the 
Peels  and  the  Well-house.  While  skirting  the  southern  base  of  the  castle 
mound  is  the  village  of  Harbottle  with  its  neat  Presbyterian  church,  and  com- 
fortable manse,  its  town  hall  and  the  charming  ancestral  mansion  of  the 
Clennells,  the  whole  forming  an  ideal  picture  of  an  old  English  village.  The 
Presbyterian  congregation  was  first  established  in  1716.  An  old  record  book, 
containing  the  registers  of  baptisms  and  many  curious  items  of  local  interest, 
an  old  communion  cup  of  pewter,  and  a  number  of  communion  tokens,  are  in 
the  safe  keeping  of  the  Rev.  John  Scott,  the  present  minister. 

At  the  conclusion  of  Mr.  Dixon's  paper,  a  perambulation  of  the  walls  was 
made  under  his  and  Mr.  Clennell's  guidance.  The  latter  then  conducted  the 
party  to  his  residence,  where  Mrs.  Clennell  and  he  most  hospitablv  entertained 
them,  for  which,  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Oswald  seconded  by  the  Rev.  E.  J. 
Taylor,  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  was  accorded  by  acclamation. 

The  following  are  a  few  additional  notes  from  different  sources  relating  to 
Harbottle  :— 

Expenses  of  Sir  Robert  [Syme?]  at  Harbottle  with  a  letter  of  William 
Evers  4s.  6d.  and  of  Robert  Sanderson  with  a  letter  of  Sir  William  Bulmer, 
knight  3s.1  The  castle  of  Harbottle  and  manor  of  Otterburn  were  held  in 
1428  of  the  king  in  c.apite,  by  Robert  Umfraville,  by  the  service  of  keeping 
Redesdale  free  from  wolves  and  robbers.2  In  1430  Robert  Umfraville 
held  100  acres  of  land  near  Harbottle  paying  therefor  8s.  a  year.8  Walter 
de  Insula  gave  to  God  and  St.  Cuthbert  100  acres  of  land  which  Robert  de 
Urafraville  had  on  the  death  of  his  father  given  to  the  bishop.4  In  1464 
Harbottle  which  had  been  given  to  the  convent  of  Durham  by  Walter  de 
Insula  was  let  to  different  men  for  8s.  a  year.  According  to  a  rental 
of  1539  the  relict  of  Gilbert  de  Ogle  held  this  land  then  called 
'  Brownryges  '  at  8s,  a  year  but  that  it  used  to  be  13s.  4d.  a  year.5  In 
another  place  it  is  called  '  Brome  Rigg  '  for  which  [blank]  Ogle  paid  8s.  a 
year.6  Archbishop  Newark  gave  instructions  to  his  proctors  at  Rome  to 
ask  leave  to  appropriate  the  livings  of  Bolton  Percy,  Wheldrake  and 
Misperton  in  Yorkshire  '  ad  mensam  ',  because  his  manors  at  Hexhain  and 
Alwenton  '  in  marchia  Scotiae  '  had  been  burnt  by  the  Scots  and  many 


12  Shewing  traces  of  an  ancient  track  way  leading  over  the  Cheviots,  by  Bloodybush 
Edge  and  Windygyle  into  Scotland. 

13  The  old  place  of  execution  for  the  manor  of  Alwinton. 

14  A  massive  green-backed  hill,  1300  feet  high,  to  the  west  of  Alwinton.    Marks  of  the 
terrace  cultivation  of  early  times  can  be  seen  on  this  hill. 

15  The  hollow  or  declination  ot  a  mountain  or  hill  near  the  summit  (Heslop).      This  is 
an  old  road  over  the  moors  from  Redewater,  leading  down  a  slack  into  the  valley  of  the  Coquet. 

16  A  huge  sandstone  rock  some  30  feet  high,  and  computed  fo  weigh  about  2030  tons. 
'  The  'Drake  stone'  is  a  gigantic  semi-detached  block  of  grit  close  beside  its  out  crop,  perhaps 
shifted  a  few  yards  by  ice,  or  perhaps  by  the  downward  creep  due  to  changes  of  temperature.' 
(Geology  of  the  County  around  Otterburn  and  Elsdon,  by  Hugh  Miller,  p.  102). 

17  Cold  Law  Cop.     Cop  (A-S)  the  top  or  summit,  the  head  or  crest  (Wright). 

18  The  old  place  of  execution  for  the  Harbottle  lordship. 

19  The  probable  camping  ground  of  the  Scots  when  besieging  the  castle. 

20  The  deer  park  of  *he  Umfravilles. 

1  Durham  Household  Book,  (  18  Sur.  Soc.  publ. )  14. 

2  Hexham  Priory,  11.  (  46  Snr.  Soc.  publ.  )  Ixxiv. 

3  Feodarium  Prior.  Dun.  (56  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  84.          4    Hid.  8n.  5    Hid.  305. 
6     Durham  Halmot?  Rolls  (  82  Sur.  Soc".  publ.  ),  204. 


284 

men  slain  ;  the  request  however  was  refused.7  In  '  A  breif  remembrance 
of  the  demeanor  of  Sir  Thomas  Percy,  Kny4.  in  the  county  of  Northumbre- 
land,  in  the  tyme  of  the  late  rebelyon  ['  The  Pilgrimage  of  Grace '] 
1536,  it  is  stated  that  '  the  sade  Sir  Thomas  [Percy]  cam  to  the  castell  of 
Harbottell  in  Riddesdale,  and  was  w4  John  Heron  of  Chipches  there  one 
nyt,  and  wold  have  met  as  leutenant  of  the  Mydle  Marches  w*  the  officers 
of  Scotland  ;  which  thay,  perceyvying  his  usurpid  auctoryte  w*owt  any 
speciall  grannt  from  the  kjnges  highnes  or  his  warden  ',  refused  to  meet 
him.8  In  a  letter  dated  from  the  «  Castell  of  Barwicke  '  13  Feb.  [1537] 
from  the  Council  for  the  Marches  to  Henry  VIII.  it  is  stated  that 
George  Fenwick  who  had  been  appointed  lieutenant  of  the  Middle  March, 
could  not  directly  exercise  his  office  '  for  the  weell  of  the  cuntree  '  unless 
the  rule  of  the  men  of  Redesdale  '  be  reserved  unto  hym  with  the  castell 
of  Harbottyll  to  lyv  and  remayn  at  '.9 

In  a  muster  roll  of  the  Middle  Marches  in  1580,  of  '  The  ten  towns 
belonging  to  Harbottel  Castle  ',  Clenuell  contributed  7  men,  Newetowne  2, 
Nether  Allanton  3,  Parkehead  1,  Over  Allanton  1,  Bydelston  14,  Netherton 
5,  Farntnn  1,  Shurperton  7,  Burrodon  6,  Newehall  1,  Lyntorig^es  1,  a  total 
of  49. 10  In  the  '  present  state  of  the  castles  and  fortresses  \pon  the  Border 
needing  repair  [in  1580]  ,n  '  it  is  thought  convenient  by  the  Commissioners 
for  the  East  and  Middle  Marches,  that  as  Her  Majesty  hath  no  castle  of 
her  own  between  the  river  of  Tweed  and  Harbottell  which  is  about  20  miles, 
and  between  Harbottell  and  the  West  Border,  is  20  miles  likewise,  endlong 
all  the  plenished  ring  (?)  of  the  border,  but  is  enforced  to  use  the  houses 
belonging  to  her  subjects  being  for  the  most  part  of  small  receipt,  and  by 
that  means  her  subjects  families  and  goods  sustain  trouble  and  hindrance. 
3  new  towers  and  fortifications  to  be  built  endlong  these  Marches,  between 
Harbottell  and  the  Tweed,  and  1  between  the  West  Border  and  Harbottell 
— each  sufficient  for  a  garrison— a  great  help  in  time  of  peace,  a  great 
resource  in  time  of  war' .  In  '  Rules  for  defence  of  the  Borders  '  [  1583, 
June  ?  ] ,  '  Chipchace  and  Harbotle  castles.  The  fourth e  places  of 
defence  next  to  Beawcastle  and  Askerton  in  Gillesland,  is  Chipchace 
and  Harbotle  in  the  Midle  Marches,  where  requisyte  \t  weare  to 
have  another  c.  of  footemen  from  Barwycke  if  they  might  e  be 
sparede  for  the  tyme,  likewise  to  be  the  helpe  and  staie  of  our 
borders  of  Riddesdale  and  Tindale,  which  withe  a  litle  ayde,  encouradg- 
ment  and  maintenance,  would  sone  laie  the  pride  of  thEllwoods  and 
Crossyers  theves  of  Scotlaude,  that  comonlie  truble  the  same  our  Midle 
Marches,— and  all  that  maie  be  done  without  breache  of  peace,  as  if  anie 
be  taken  with  the  red  or  blodie  handes,  lawfull  yfc  is  to  execute  them  forthe- 
with  ;  and  if  in  followinge  of  their  trode  to  rescue  the  stollen  goods,  they 
be  set  upon  by  the  theeves.  as  lightlie  they  will  doe,  rather  than  lose  their 
praie,  in  defence  of  them  selfes  they  maie  use  their  discretion, — accordinge 
to  th'order  of  the  Borders  set  downe  by  the  Comissyoners  boke  '.  90  foot 
and  horse  to  lie  in  Harbottle.  '  Forces  to  be  be  placed  in  the  Middle 
Marches  :  Harbotell — horsemen  ltie,  footemen  xltie  '.12 

In  1584,  May  3-19,  there  are  '  Complaints  of  Forster  and  others  :  by  Sir 
John  Forster  against  Read  Marten  Ellott  of  the  Hueghe-howse,  Jocke  Ellott 
his  brother,  Arche  Ellott  of  the  Hill,  Will  Ellott  of  Stretchell  hill  alias  Will 
Henhead,  Jeymeye  Eliot  of  thArmitage  borne,  called  Jeymes  Gawen, 
Yll  Hobbe  of  the  Ramsgill  son  to  Gawen  of  the  Rowghelie,  Arche  Ellott  of 
the  Shawes  brother  to  Edie  Ellott  of  the  Shawes,  Arche  Nixon  alias 
Coefoole  of  the  Steile,  and  nebles  Clemey  Crosier,  and  others  above  20 
score,  for  stealing  from  his  place  called  the  Ridleie  borne  in  the  forest  of 
Harbottle  on  the  3d  May  1584,  seven  score  kye  and  oxen  with  insight 
worth  40Z.  sterling.'18 

7    Priory  of  Heaham  I.  (44  Sur.  Soc.  pobl.  )xxviij.  »    Ibid,  cxxxiv. 

9    Ibid,  cxlix.  10    Ibid.  23.  "    Ibid.  33.  12    Ibid.  103,  110. 

13    Bain,  Cal.  of  Border  Papers,  I.  188. 


235 

Inclosed  in  a  letter  of  Feb.  6,  1584-5,  from  Forster  to  Walsingham  is 
a  «  Note  of  the  garrison  at  Harbottle  &c.  from  2d  November,  1584,  to  25th 
January  therafter  when  discharged  '  giving  '  Captain  at  4s.  per  diem, 
lieutenant  at  2s.,  ensign  at  12d.,  two  '  sargents'  at  I2d.  each,  the  '  drom  ' 
at  I2d.,  the  100  soldiers  at  8d.  a  piece,  total  322J.1*  In  another  letter 
of  the  same  to  the  same,  dated  Aug.  23,  1585,  from  '  my  house  nigh 
Alnwick  '  it  is  stated  that  '  At  this  present,  there  is  no  warden 
in  Scotlande  for  want  of  obedience,  so  that  the  Borders  doo 
staude  verie  open  and  daungerous,  so  that  I  thinke  yt  verie  necessarie 
that  there  were  ane  hnndreth  men  layed  abowte  Harbottle  for  a  tyrne,  till 
there  were  some  warden  appointed  and  meitinges  holden,  and  the 
Borders  at  a  better  staye, — for  the  like  was  never  seine  in  Scotlande  since  I 
knewe  yt.'16  In  a  lette-r  from  'my  house  near  Alnwick  '  dated  Dee.  27,  1585, 
of  Forster  to  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  it  is  stated  that  '  the  commission  to 
survey  Harbottell,  which  your  honour  directed  to  certain  captains  of 
Berwick,  is  not  yet  executed,  and  I  would  desire  vour  honour  to  cause 
them  to  make  it  and  report  at  once.  For  it  needs  both  repairs  and 
a  garrison  more  than  the  other  Marches,  '  which  are  neither  so  large,  nor 
yet  are  in  so  dangerous  a  place.  The  iner  warde  is  resonable  well,  but 
the  owter  part  is  almost  downe.  I  understand  further,  that  there  are  some 
which  seeke  to  gett  the  kepinge  therof,  which  is  a  thinge  insident  and 
anexed  to  myno  office,  and  if  I  be  not  worthy  of  the  credite  of  the  one,  I 
desyre  not  the  other.  The  fee  is  but  twentie  marckes  by  yere.'16 

In  some  replies  of  Sir  John  Forster  'to  certeyne  articles  objected  againste 
him  '  dated  c.  Sep.  27,  1586,  it  is  said  that  '  the  Queen  has  no  house 
except  Harbotle  castle  for  the  warden  of  this  March  to  repair  to  for  the  days 
ot  truce,  and  this  was  considered  in  the  time  of  King  Henry  the  eighth, 
in  the  exchange  with  the  '  Earle  ol  Kyme  ', — and  Nicholas 
Forster  and  his  deputy  were  then  not  merely  to  keep  it,  but  to 
provide  for  the  warden  in  coming  to  and  fro  on  the  days  of  truce  '.17 

Under  date  of  Feb.  26,  1586-7,  Forster,  in  a  letter  to  Walsingham,  from 
his  '  house  nigh  Alnwick  ',  says  that  '  if  200  or  300  men  were  laid  at  Har- 
bottell and  other  places  in  this  march,  it  would  be  '  a  greate  defacement  ' 
against  the  evil  disposed '.  And  under  date  of  Mar.  18  of  the  same  year, 
he  says  that  '  this  March  [the  middle]  is  very  open,  unless  100  men  were 
laid  at  Harbottle,  which  would  be  some  help  in  case  of  sudden  invasion  '. 
While  in  a  postscript  to  a  letter  of  the  25  March,  he  writes  '  Though  my 
lord  lieutenant  has  written  for  150  men  to  lie  at  Harbottle  and  Chipchace, 
I  think  they  will  not  be  needed  long,  for  the  '  Scotts  lye  darkings  '  and  can 
do  nothing  till  the  corn  is  off  the  ground  '.  And  on  April  3,  1587,  that 
'  this  sudden  coming  of  the  King  [  of  Scots  ]  will  encourage  the  disordered 
people  to  break,  and  I  have  ordered  all  within  my  bounds  to  be  ready  both 
day  and  night  to  stand  to  their  defence, — and  have  laid  50  shot  at  Harbot- 
tle till  the  Borders  are  quiet '.  On  May  13,  that  it  is  very  necessary  to 
lay  the  50  men  at  Harbottle  to  defend  the  country,  'till  I  see  what  the  King 
and  Council  will  do.'  On  June  3  it  was  stated  that  it  was  necessary  to 
place  50  men  at  Harbottle,  for  a  time  till  the  Border  is  quiet,  to  avoid 
further  charges.  On  June  15  the  Council  authorize  the  Earl  of  Hunting- 
don to  place  50  '  slmtt  '  of  Berwick  garrison  in  Harbottle  castle,  and  to 
supply  their  place  with  a  like  number  from  Yorkshire  under  the  leading 
of  some  discreet  person.  In  a  letter  of  Aug.  14,  1587,  from  Forster 
to  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  it  is  urged  '  that  the  50  footmen  asked  for 
should  lie  about  Harbottle  for  3  or  4  months  to  keep  the  Border  quiet, 
as  the  dearth  of  corn  is  now  amended'.  In  a  note  of  '  sundry  incursions 
and  day  forays  done  in  the  Middle  March  since  the  iast  day  of  April  1587,' 

14    Bain,  Cal.  Border  Papers,  172.          15    ibid.  194.          16    Ibid.  214.        17    Ibid.  233. 


236 

'Some  of  the  Elwoods  of  Liddesdale  that  were  the  foray  runners  at  Clenell, 
Harbottle  and  burning  the  Stobes'  came  to  Sir  John  Forster  at  Alnwick  on 
10th  June,  were  well  treated,  and  got  the  Elwoods  taken  at  Clennell  at 
liberty,  without  redress  to  the  owners.  This  was  done  lest  it  should  break 
the  '  band  of  kindnes '  between  Sir  John  and  the  Elwoods.  On  the 
last  day  of  August,  1587,  Sir  Cuthbert  Collingwood  was  appointed 
to  Harbottle  and  the  keeping  of  Byddesdale.  Hunsdon,  in  a  letter  of 
Sept.  14,  1587,  to  Lord  Burghley,  says  he  '  will  see  Harbottle  and  all  the 
dangerous  places  of  that  March  [  middle  ] ,  and  put  them  all  in  order  for 
defence  '.  On  Oct.  18,  1587,  from  Berwick,  Hunsdon  prays  •  God  that 
hereafter  her  Majestie  may  thinke  this  office  of  the  keeping  of  Harbottell 
well  imployed  uppon  Sir  Cutbertt '.  On  August  19,  1588,  Forster  writes 
to  Leicester  that  *  the  Borders  are  quiett,  bnt  that  a  fewe  theaves  of 
Tevidaill  haith  entered  Harbottle  castle,  findeiug  it  destitut  of  a  keeper, 
and  haith  brocken  the  inner  ward  and  caried  awaie  much  goods  without 
either  showt  or  crie,  as  the  like  haith  not  ben  seen  heartofor  '.18 

Amongst  the  •  Bills  committed  by  the  Scottish  Middle  march  men  since 
the  meeting  of  the  Commissioners  '  in  1589,  is  one  of  Sir  Cnthbert  Colliug- 
wood  and  his  tenants  of  Ingram  'upon  Jock  Burne  of  the  Coatt  younger, 
Mark,  Charlie  and  George  Burue  of  Elisheugh,  Richie  Frame,  Thome 
Burne  of  Autenburne,  and  Jocke  Younge  '  Blackball  ',  who  '  in  forcible 
manner  entred  the  outter  courttinge  of  Harbottle  castle  ',  and  took  60  kye 
and  oxen,  14th  August,  1588.19 

Carriages  were  rejoined  in  the  village  and  the  journey  resumed  to 

ALWINTON    CHURCH, 

where  they  were  received  by  the  Rev.  Barnabas  Binks,  the  vicar,  who  pointed 
out  the  different  objects  of  interest  in  the  sacred  building. 

Bishop  Chandler,  in  his  '  Parochial  Remarks  on  his  Visitation  ',  supposed  to 
have  been  made  in  1736,  thus  refers  to  «  C.  Allenton  &  Haly  Stone  Cap.  3 
m.  f.  Allent.  from  E.  to  W.  wr  it  borders  on  Scotland  above  12  m.,  from 
S.  to  N.  (taking  in  Kidland  LdshP  wch  calls  itself  extra  paroch)  &  touches  on 

ye  border  above  8  m.  Held  by  sequestrac'on,  no  house,  glebe Res*.  Wm 

Hall  c.  sensible.  Sal.  8:5:0.  Impropria's  400/.  in  ye  Dutch,  of  Norfolke, 
&  Tho.  Selby  of  Bidlestone,  both  Papists.  Fam.  223  of  wch  100  Presb.  28 
Papists  meet  at  Biddleston  a  mile  from  the  C.,  at  Mr  Selby's,  Rob.  Widdrington 
Preist.  8  Licd  meeting  houses  where  is  service  &  the  catech.  The 
cheif  is  at  Harbottle  a  m.  from  the  C.  where  service  3  successive 
Sundays  and  ye  4th  Sunday  at  Windy-haugh  5  m.  from  ye  c  [hurch] .  Jas.  Bell, 
Teacher.  A  C.  School  for  5  poor  children.  Cat.  £  wth  Sharp's  Cat.  twice  in  ye 
chappie  Samt84  times  60  come.  Kidland  Ldshp  belongs  to  Sr  Th.  Legar  &  [blank] 
Shafto  Esqr  pays  no  tith,  but  buries  &  christeas  at  Allenton,  remains  of  an  old 
Chap,  appear  among  ye  mountains,  called  Nim[m]er  or  Member-Kirk,  p*  joyns 
to  M.  Cheviot  or  Cheviot  forest.  In  Kidland  Ldshp  65  Fam.  most.... live 
mostly  in  single  houses  called  steed  houses  inhabited  by  stock  masters  & 
herds.  But  onn  Gentlemn  in  ye  Parish  a  Papist  (?)  4  part  &  £  of  six  part 
of  ye  land  belongs  to  Papists.' 

Archdeacon  Sharp  in  answer  to  Horsley's  queries  respecting  '  Allenton  & 
Holystone,'  says  that  'they  are  not  properly  united,  but  both  have  been  served  by 
the  same  curate  from  time  immemorial,  for  though  Mr.  Willis  makes  St. 
Mary's,  Holystone,  a  chapel  to  St.  Michael's,  Allenton,  yet  they  are  commonly 
reputed  different  parishes.  The  proper  patron  was  anciently  the  prioress  of 

18  Bain,  CaL  of  Border  Papers,  i.,  247,  252,  253.  258,  260,  261,  265,  262,  269,  272,  282.,  330. 

19  Ibid.  359. 


237 

the  nunnery  at  Holystone,  after  the  dissolution  the  impropriators,  but  they  being 
Eoman  Catholics  and  stipend  no  more  than  81.  the  University  of  Cambridge 
never  thought  worth  their  while  to  look  after  it,  so  they  were  served  by  any 
curate  the  people  approved  of. . .  It  was  augmented  as  a  vicarage  though  stripped 
of  its  vicarial  rights,  but  to  save  expenses  the  present  incumbent  has  no 
institution  but  holds  by  licence  from  the  bishop.  The  appropriation  was  first 
to  tho  nunnery  at  Holystone,  after  the  dissolution,  both  places  being  in  lay 
hands,  it  became  an  appropriation  worth  between  £400  and  £500  a  year,  Mr. 
Selby  of  Biddleston  having  two  thirds,  Mr.  Talbot,  lady  Sherborne  {now  Duchess 
of  Norfolk)  and  others,  the  remaining  third.'20 

In  1780  Mr.  Moser  gave  129  as  the  number  of  Roman  catholics  in  his  parish. 
It  is  said  that  the  poet  Burns  visited  Alwinton  at  the  end  of  last  century,  Mr. 
Moser  being  then  incumbent  of  Alwinton  and  Holystone,  and  he  thus  commem- 
orated his  visit  : — 

1  As  cauld  a  wind  as  ever  blew, 
As  cauld  a  kirk  an'  in't  but  few  ; 
As  cauld  a  minister  as  ever  spak  ; 
Ye'll  a'  be  het  ere  I  come  back.' 

The  bishop  of  Durham  was  petitioned  by  the  parishioners  to  appoint  Mr. 
Bland  who  had  been  curate  for  near  seven  years  to  Mr.  Moser,  and  also  school- 
master, probably  in  his  house  at  Angryhaugh.  The  latter  was  said  to  be  very 
old  and  infirm. 

Standing  on  the  chancel  steps,  Mr.  Dixon  read  the  following  notes  on  the 
church  and  village  : — 

"  The  church  of  St.  Michael  at  Alwinton  is  one  of  some  interest.  Originally 
a  Norman  structure,  it  consisted  of  nave  and  chancel.  Portions  of  this  Norman 
work  can  yet  be  seen  in  the  small  round-headed  window  in  the  south  wall  of 
the  chancel  as  well  as  in  the  masonry  of  the  wall  itself.  During  the  Early 
English  period  the  chancel  has  been  lengthened,  and  at  the  same  time  the  nave 
widenedby  the  addition  of  north  and  south  aisles  and  a  south  transept.  The  arcade 
of  three  bays  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave  is  also  thirteenth  century  work  (say 
1220).  the  lower  courses  of  the  west  wall  of  the  nave  may  be  part  of  the  original 
Norman  edifice,  which  has  been  strengthened  by  two  buttresses  when  the  Early 
English  builders  rebuilt  the  church  on  its  present  lines.  During  the  fourteenth 
century  the  large  Decorated  window  was  inserted  in  the  south  wall  of  the  chan- 
cel.21 The  insertion  of  a  large  window  alongside  narrow  Norman  lights  or  Early 
English  lancets  was,  at  this  period,  of  frequent  occurrence.  The  same  thing 
had  been  done  in  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel  of  Rothbury  church.  A  most 
curious  feature  in  Alwinton  church  is  the  great  height  of  the  chancel  floor  above 
the  level  of  the  nave,  owing,  no  doubt,  to  the  steep  slope  of  the  ground  on  which 
the  church  is  built.  It  requires  a  flight  of  ten  steps  to  gain  the  chancel  from 
the  nave,  while  other  three  steps  lead  up  to  the  altar.  In  1851  the  church  was 
carefully  restored  while  the  Rev.  Aislabie  Procter  was  vicar,  Mr.  Pickering  of 
Durham  being  the  architect.  This  much  needed  restoration  was  not  before 
time,  as  the  church  had  fallen  into  a  most  wretched  condition,  and  during  the 
eighteenth  century  the  edifice  had  undergone  several  serious  alterations, 
characteristic  of  that  period  ;  every  window  had  been  filled  with  common  sash 
frames,  while  to  make  them  a  good  fit,  mullions  were  knocked  out,  and  the 
tracery  in  the  windows  plastered  up  to  admit  the  square  frames.  Outside,  the 
earth  was  piled  high  against  the  chancel  walls,  and  the  water  ran  in  a  stream 
down  the  floor.  The  pillars  of  the  south  arcade  were  also  so.  dilapidated  that 

20  Ined.  Contrib.  to  the  Hist,  of  Northumberland,  63. 

21  There  are  three  windows  on  the  south  side,  the  eastern  being  Decorated  of  two  lights, 
the  middle,  Norman,  and  the  third,  a  shoulder-headed  '  low  side  '  window. 


288 

they  had  to  be  entirely  rebuilt.  The  plan  now  consists  of  nave,  with  north 
and  south  aisles,  a  south  transept  known  as  the  '  Biddleston  porch ',  and  a 
chancel  fin  the  south  wall  of  which  is  a  piscina),  with  a  modern  vestry  built  on 
the  north  side.  Ou  the  floor  are  several  seventeenth  century  tombstones, 
amongst  which  are  the  following  , —  [a]  EORG  BOLIM  |  WHO  DEPARTED  THIS 

LIFE   |   SEPTEMBER   |   THE  9  1679  ',  THE  BODY  OF  JOH  [N]   BVDDELS  OF  |   NETHERTON   | 
WHO    DEPARTED   |   THIS  LIFE  FEB.    19  1698  ;    HERE    LYETH  THE  BOD   j   Y  OE   (sic)  J 
IAMES     YOV  [NO]       WHO      DEPARTED      THE   |   25      DAY     OF      MARCH   |   1692  '      and    a 

fragment  in  the  chaucel ....  'THE  BODY  |  . .  [M]  ICHAEL  p  [OT]  |  .... 
1614  SON  |  . .  1662.1 

Beneath  the  floor  of  the  north  aisle  rest  many  generations  of  Clonnells, 
whilst  in  a  large  vault  beneath  the  chancel  lie  the  Selbys  of  Biddleston. 
Several  mural  tablets  record  the  burial  of  various  members  of  this  ancient 
family.  In  the  Clennell  mortuary  aisle,  are  the  tombs  of  Luke  Clennell  of 
Clennel,  who  died  in  1745,  and  of  Sarah,  his  wife,  the  daughter  of  Wilfrid 
Lawson  of  Bray  ton  ;  also  of  Thomas  Clennell  of  Cleunel  who  died  iu  1701. 
Under  the  south  aisle  is  the  family  vault  of  the  Feuwicke-Clennells  of  Harbottle 
castle.  On  the  wall  is  a  tablet  with  this  inscription — 'M.S.  I  Perc :  Clennell :  Arm : 
de  Harbottle  castle  |  in  comitatu  Northumbriensi  |  qui  obiit  12  Mar.  A.D. 
1796  |  ^tatis  82  |  Amico  beuignissimo  Thomas  Clennell  |  Hoc  posuit 
monumentum.' 

Since  the  restoration  of  1851  the  church  has  been  further  embellished.  Some 
of  the  windows  have  been  filled  with  stained  glass,  including  the  chancel 
window  which  is  in  memory  of  Mary,  wife  of  Colonel  Massey  Drew,  7th  Hussars, 
and  daughter  of  Anthony  "Wilkinson  of  Clennel.  The  two  lancet  lights  at 
the  west  end  were  filled  with  stained  glass  in  1884  to  the  memory  of  the  Rev. 
Aislabie  Procter,  who  was  vicar  of  Alwinton  44  years,  1833-1877.  The  bell 
in  the  turret  on  the  west  gable  of  the  nave  is  inscribed — '  Mr.  Tho.  Selby,  of 
Bitelson,  Esq.  and  Mr.  Louk  Ciennell,  of  Clennell,  Esq.  gifters  of  this  bell  to  the 
Parish  of  Alinton  R.M.  Fecit  Ed.  [?  A.D.]  1711. '2  The  registers  which  belong  to 
Alwinton  and  Holystone  begin  in  the  year  1719.  The  oldest  register,  which 
would  no  doubt  contains  entiies  full  of  local  information,  has  unfortunately 
been  lost. 

A  few  brief  historical  notes  relating  to  Alwinton  and  its  church  may  be  of  some 
interest  to  the  members.  From  the  Newminster  Cartulary*  we  learn  that  an 
agreement  was  made  in  1223  between  '  Magister  '  Thomas,  parson  of  Alwinton, 
and  the  abbot  of  Newminster,  respecting  the  tithes  of  Kidland.  The 
former  claimed  the  tithes  from  Newminster  abbey  for  Kidland  with  its  ap- 
purtenances, '  Superius  Kidlaud  ',  Heppeden,  and  other  places  named  ;  this  is 
followed  in  the  same  year  by  an  agreement  for  arbitration  between  them, 
William  de  Mikeley,  seneschal  of  Gilbert  de  Umfraville,  being  one  of 
the  arbitrators,  and  for  the  sake  of  peace  it  was  arranged,  saving  the 
privileges  of  the  monks,  that  Newminster  should  give  to  the  parson  half  a 
mark  of  silver  and  a  pound  ot  pepper  and  a  pound  of  incense  annually  at 
Michaelmas,  the  parson  promising  to  obtain  the  sanction  of  the  pope  and  of 
the  bishop  of  Durham  to  the  arrangement.4  Kidland  is  an  extensive  district 
amongst  those  green  hills  stretching  northwards  to  the  bounds  of  Scotland,  the 
whole  of  which  at  one  time  belonged  to  the  monks  of  Newminst«r.  These 
good  brethren,  what  with  wayleaves,  rights  of  way  to  osier  beds  and  marl  pits, 
had  their  fingers  in  almost  every  estate  iu  Upper  Coquetdale.  I  think  there  is 
no  doubt  but  that  a  church  was  standing  here  at  least  a  century  before  this 
'  Pepper  grant  '  of  1223,  previous  even  to  the  erection  of  Harbottle  castle, 
which,  as  we  have  seen,  was  built  circa  1160,  the  little  Norman  window  in  the 

1  Inserted  in  the  gable  of  the  south  transept,  on  the  outside,  is  a  rude  coat  of  arms, 
having  above  it  the  letters  T  A,  below  IHS,  and  at  either  side  16  and  72.      Built  into   the 
south  wall  of  the  nave  near  the  south  door  is  the  fragment  of  a  floriated  grave  cover. 

2  Wilson,  Churches  of  LindiuJ'arne,  98.  3    66  Sur.  Soc.  publ.  p.  81. 


239 

chancel,  its  size,  its  extreme  simplicity,  as  well  as  the  glazing  being  nearly 
flush  with  the  outside,  all  point  to  the  first  half,  or  second  quarter,  of  the  twelfth 
century. 

In  1245,  Alwinton  church,  then  valued  at  £186  13s.  4d.  and  the  vicarage 
£13  6s.  8d.  besides  the  portion  of  Holystone,  was  in  the  gift  of  Gilbert  de 
Umfraville,  lord  of  Eedesdale,  William  de  Lexington,  being  vicar.  We  have  an 
interesting  thirteenth  century  notice  of  Alwinton  church  that  throws  a  strong  ' 
side-light  on  the  lawlessness  of  that  period.  Thomas  de  Holms  was,  for  some 
transgression,  taken  prisoner  by  Gilbert  de  Umfraville,  but  becoming  appellant 
(i.e.  turning  king's  evidence)  he  escaped  from  Harbottle  castle  and  fled  to 
Alwinton  church,  where,  before  the  coroners,  he  foreswore  his  country  and  sought 
to  leave  it,  but  two  of  Umfraville's  men  went  in  pursuit  and  overtook  him  on 
Simonside  where  they  beheaded  the  poor  fugitive,  and  taking  his  head  back  to 
Harbottle  hung  it  on  the  gallows  there.  This  unscrupulous  chieftain  Gilbert 
de  Umfraville  had  also  a  gallows  at  Alwinton,  the  site  is  preserved  to  us  in  the 
name  of  a  hill  known  as  '  Gallow-law  ',  a  prominent  green  knoll  overlooking 
the  village  and  manor  of  Alwinton.  I  might  remark  in  passing  that  all  manors 
or  lordships  did  not  possess  capital  rights,  there  were  only  four  in  Upper 
Coquetdale  which  had  the  power  of  life  and  death — Both  bury,  Hepple,  Harbottle, 
and  Alwinton.  About  the  same  time  Ralph,  the  nephew  of  the  vicar  of  Alwinton, 
was  also  taken  prisoner  by  Gilbert  de  Umfraville,  s.nd  lay  within  the  walls  of  Har- 
bottle castle  until  his  uncle  released  him  by  paying  12  marks  to  de  Umfraville. 
The  vicar  of  Alwinton,  like  many  another  border  parson  in  those  rough  old 
days,  lived  for  safety  within  a  stoutly  fortified  house,  such  as  were  then  in 
common  use  all  along  the  borderland.  The  Survey  of  1541  says  : — At  Allayn- 
ton  ys  a  lytle  bastell  house  of  stone  the  mansion  of  the  vycaredge  scaresly  in 
good  repac'ons.'  From  the  Ecclesiastical  Proceedings  of  Bishop  Barnes5  (1575- 
1587)  we  learn  that  the  parish  church  of  '  Halistone'  and  the  chapel  of  'Alanton' 
had  no  incumbents  but  were  served  by  stipendary  priests ;  that  Roland 
Wilkinson,  the  parish  clerk  of  Alwinton,  was  excommunicated  for  non-attendance 
at  the  chancellor's  visitation  at  Alnwick,  on  Jan.  25,  1577  [-8],  while  George 
Levinston,  a  Scot,  the  unlicensed  curate  of  Alwinton,  was  present,  but  John 
Turner  the  curate  of  '  Halliston  '  did  not  appear,  he  probably  having  been 
excused.  On  the  30  July,  1570,  there  was  no  curate.  Mr.  Levinston 
was  excused  from  attending  the  visitation  of  the  30  July,  1578,  he  being  said 
to  be  sick  and  infirm.  During  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century 
the  parishioners  of  Alwinton  must  have  been  rather  an  unruly  class  for  the  poor 
parson  to  keep  in  order,  for  in  1628,  at  the  instance  of  Alexander  Myngzies,  the 
curate,  three  of  the  parishioners — John  Hearon,  John  Linton,  and  Roger  Pott — 
were  summoned  to  appear  before  the  High  Court  of  Commission  at  Durham  for 
'  prophanatiou  of  the  Sacramentes  '.6  At  that  period  holy  communion  was 
administered  only  once  in  the  year  at  Alwinton,  viz.,  on  Easter  clay,  'when  500 
or  600  persons  usually  assemble.'  One  of  the  many  complaints  was  that  John 
Hearon  on  these  occasions  took  his  seat  in  the  high  part  of  the  chancel  at  the 
east  end,  where  he  collected  the  Easter  reckonings  when  the  holy  com- 
munion was  being  administered  '  in  the  body  of  the  church.' 
thereby  causing  much  noise  and  disorder,  as  many  of  the  people  would 
not  agree  to  pay  Hearon's  demands.  The  brawling  was  heard 
not  only  throughout  the  church  but  in  the  churchyard.  This  is  not 
surprising  when  we  are  further  told  that  '  the  walls  of  the  church  and 
chancell  are  in  great  decay,  noe  glasse  in  the  windowes  and  noe 
doores  for  the  church,  but  it  lieth  all  open  '.  This  John  Hearou,  a  descendant 
of  a  powerful  Northumbrian  family,  appears  to  have  been  an  imperious  and 
troublesome  neighbour,  for  he  had  also  taken  possession  of  the  vicar's  bastle 

5      24  Snr.  Soc.  publ.  p.  9,  38,  77,  940-  6      34  Sur.  Soc.  publ.  p.  7. 


240 

mansion  and  let  it  as  an  alehouse,  so  that  the  vicar  was  obliged  to  build  himself 
a  small  cottage  to  live  in  out  of  his  '  poore  pencion  of  14  nobles 
by  year.'  In  1634  and  5  'William  Selbie,  Esq.,  of  noe  certaine 
abode  [  probably  the  squire  of  Biddleston  ] ,  was  enjoined  to  repaire  the  Porch 
in  Allantown  church  which  concerned  him  and  his  predecessors'  ;  and 
at  the  same  time  a  monition  was  issued  to  the  inhabitants  to  repair  the  church 
and  '  to  laie  a  cessment  for  the  doing  thereof.'  On  April  23,  1635,  and  subse- 
quently the  same  Sir  William  Selby  was  twice  before  the  court  for  clandestine 
marriage,  and  for  contempt  of  jurisdiction  and  private  baptism.7  The 
Oliverian  Survey  of  1650  thus  describes  '  Alenton 

and  Halliston  ' : — '  That  the   Parish  of  Allenton         , f 

and  Halliston  is  a  Rectorye.  Sir  Edward  Wydd- 
rington,  Barouett,  George  Thirlewall,  Gent.,  and 
Mr.  Selby,  Patrons  thereof,  Mr.  Starbecke,  Incum- 
bent pro  tempore,  and  the  value  of  the  said  Rectorie 
worth  p.  anu.  two  hundred  and  seaventye  pounds. 
That  two  partes  of  the  said  Rectory  is  under 
sequestracion  for  the  said  Sr  Edward  Widdrington 
and  George  Thirlewall's  delinquency,  and  the 
other  parte  in  Mr.  Sulby's  owne  hands.  That 
Member  Kirke  and  Kendlande  may  fittly  be  united 
to  the  said  parish,  and  that  there  was  formerly  paid 
to  the  curate  of  the  said  pish.,  viz.,  ffower  pounds, 
thirteene  shillings,  fourepence,  to  Allanton,  by  the 
Crowne,  and  ffour  pounds  by  the  Crowue  to 
Halliston'." 

Alwinton  communion  plate,   including   a  com- 
munion   cup    made    by    John    Younghusband,  a  ) 
Newcastle   goldsmith,  in  1711,  is  fully  described                       / 
in  these  Proceedings,  iv.  9.                                                           **£**.  .1^ 

The    attention    of    the    members    was    drawn  .  *£-~T^£- "^^V. 

to     the    following  : —  (  1  )    What    was   probably  /  i 

a  piscina  in  the  east  wall  of  the  north  aisle,  no  doubt  a  relic  of  the 
mortuary  chapel  of  the  Clennells,  (2)  A  large  corner  stone  to  be  seen  in  the 
south  east  angle  of  the  chancel  outer  walls  covered  with  the  diamond  broaching, 
similar  to  what  is  found  built  into  churches  on  the  line  of  the  Roman  Wall, 
at  Hexham,  Corbridge,  etc.,  and  at  Escomb,  co.  Durham,  and  (3)  A  set  of 
beautifully  embroidered  altar  frontals,  antipendium  and  book  markers,  for  the 
various  seasons  of  the  church's  year. 

Mr.  Dixou  said  that  Mrs.  Binks  had  kindly  arranged  these  objects  ready  for 
inspection,  and  no  doubt  the  indies  of  the  party  would  be  pleased  to  view  them 
under  the  guidance  of  Mrs.  Binks,  whilst  the  gentlemen  inspected  the 
less  attractive  details  in  stone  and  mortar.  He  was  sure  that  all  would 
agree  with  his  concluding  remarks  that  to-day  is  found  in  this  remote  up- 
land parish  of  32,000  acres,  whose  northern  boundaries  reach  to  Scotland,  a 
well  appointed  church  with  many  architectaral  features  of  much  interest,  every- 
thing kept  decently  and  in  order,  and  having  the  general  appearance  of  being 
duly  cared  for  by  those  who  were  its  present  custodians. 

After  thanking  Mr.  Binks,  the  party  proceeded  to  the  carriages,  and  the  road, 
back  through  Harbottle,  taken  to  Hepple  Woodhouses,  passing  en  route,  near  to 
the  village  of  Holystone,  the  line  of  the  Roman  road  from  the  camp  of  High 
Rochester  (  Bremenium  )  in  Redewater,  to  the  eastern  branch  of  the  Watling 
Street. 

7    84  Sur.  Soc.  publ.  110,  124,  189. 


241 

The  following  are  a  few  additional  notes  relating  to  Alwinton  : — 

According  to  the  old  taxation  of  one  mark  in  forty,  the  value  of 
the  rectory  of  '  Awynton  '  is  given  at  c  m.  and  the  tax  33s.  4cZ.  ;  the 
portion  of  the  nuns  of  Holystone  in  the  same  as  30m.,  and  the  tax  10s.  ; 
and  the  rectory  of  Holystone,  with  the  chapel  of  Harbottle,  as  12m.,  and 
the  tax  4s.8.  In  an  account  of  the  tenths  granted  to  bishop  Kellawe 
by  the  clergy  in  the  first  year  of  his  consecration  (1311),  the  rector  of 
Alwinton  is  down  for  16*.  8d.  '  pro  secundo  termino  '.9  In  1313 
the  amount  of  the  same  is  21d.  '  pro  primo  termino'.10 

On  the  10  May,  1316,  Richard  de  Cotes,  rector  of  Alwinton,  had  licence 
to  study  in  the  Schools  for  four  years  ;n  and  on  the  9  June  in  the  same 
year  he  was  a  member  of  a  commission  respecting  the  collegiate  church  of 
Auckland.12  In  1331,  he  was  still  rector  of'  Alwentona  in  Northumbria'.13 
At  a  synod  in  the  Galilee  of  Durham  cathedral  church  on  Oct.  4,  1507, 
the  '  proprietarms  '  and  vicar  of  Alwinton  were  present.14 

By  his  will  of  Oct.  10,  1580,  John  Feuwick  of  Walker,  gentleman, 
gave  to  Isabel  his  wife  [she  was  daughter  of  George,  Heron  of  Chipchasei 
his  lease  of  the  tithes  in  the  parishes  of  '  Allenton,  Halvston  ',  etc.15 
By  his  will  of  Dec.  27,  1582,  Lancelot  Thirlwall  gave  to  '  the  preist 
of  Allantoii  for  William  scolle  hyre  12rf.'16 

On  June  23,  1589,  '  the  Larde  of  Varren  John  Snawdon 
of  Lynbrigges,  John  Wilkenson  of  Dunsgren,  George  Gren  of  Allen- 
ton,  with  the  rest  of  the  town  of  Allenton  and  Linbriggs,  complain  upon 
Will  Eliot  of  Fidderton,  Hobb  Ellott,  larde  of  the  Burne  heades, 
Quintins  Arche  Croser,  Renyon  Armestrong  of  the  Gyngills  ',  nnd  200 
others  tor  '  reiving  100  kse  and  oxen,  20  horses  and  meares,  spoiling  the 
town,  und  taking  20  men  prisoners.'17  In  1677,  Francis  WMdrington  of 
Hepple,  gentleman,  Thomas  Clennell  of  Clennell,  Esq.  and  Robert  Browne 
of  Allanton,  appear  in  a  list  of  Roman  Catholic  recusants.18 

At  Holystone,  in  addition  to  the  well  of  Paulinus,  in  which  in  early  times  so 
many  Northumbrians  are  said  to  have  been  baptized,  there  are  the  scant 
remains  of  the  nunnery,  but  as  time  did  not  permit  of  it  no  halt  was  made. 

At 

HEPPLE    WOODHOUSES 

members  were  welcomed  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  F.  W.  Rich  who  offered  tea,  which  was 
gratefully  accepted  after  the  damp  drive  from  Alwinton,  and  on  the  motion 
of  the  Rev.  G.  W.  Reynolds,  they  were  heartily  thanked  for  it. 

Before  leaving  the  house,  the  attention  of  the  visitors  was  drawn  in  the  hall  to 
the  remarkable  head  of  a  wild  he-goat  with  two  magnificent  horns,  one 
of  a  number  of  these  animals  which  are  wild  on  the  crags  to  the  north  of  the 
house.  It  was  shot  by  the  son  of  Mr.  Rich  who  informed  the  party  that  the  herd 
was  kept  down  to  about  two  dozen  or  so  animals. 

The  ruins  of  the  pele  were  next  visited.     Mr.  Dixon  thus  described  them  : — 

"  We  have  to-day  viewed  the  ruins  of  a  once  magnificent  feudal  stronghold, 

as   well   as   an   ancient   manorial    church,    both    of    which   possess   thrilling 

associations   that   carry    us    back  to  the  dark   ages   of  the   twelfth    century. 

Structures,  however,  such  as  Harbottle  castle  and  Alwinton  church  can  be  met 

8     Eeg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  97.  9    Ibid.  ir.  488. 

10  His*.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres  (9  Sur.  Soc.  pub.  ),  cviij. 

11  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  881.  12    Ibid.  791. 

13  Hist.  Dun.  Script.  Tres,  109.  14    Ibid,  ccccvj. 

15  Wills  and  Inv.  u.  (88  Sur.  Soc.  publ.  )  77.  1G    Ibid.  85. 

17  Bain,  Cal.  of  Border  Papers,  I.  35. 

l«  Depot,  from  York  Caxtte  (40  Sur.  Soc.  publ. ),  227. 


242 

with  in  almost  any  county  throughout  the  land,  but  the  plain  old  building,  before 
whose  walls  we  are  now  assembled,  belongs  to  a  class  found  only  on  the  borders, 
perhaps  most  numerous  along  the  fringe  of  the  Cheviot  hills.  This  relic  of 
domestic  architecture  presents  to  us  a  substantial  memento  of  those  turbulent 
days  iu  which  our  sturdy  hard  headed  ancestors  fought  and  flourished — 

'Those  days  of  yore,  before  the  birth  of  order 

When  rapine  was  the  warden  of  the  Border, 

When  will  was  law,  craft  wisdom,  and  strength  right, 

And  the  best  plea  for  doing  wrong  was  might ; 

Those  good  old  times  the  poets  loved  to  paint, 

When  whip-cord  and  cold  water  made  a  saint.' 

Woodhouses  peleis  probably  the  latest  erection  of  its  kind  in  Coquetdale,  and 
belongs  to  a  class  of  tortified  dwellings,  sometimes  called  a  bastle  house  or  pele, 
which  two  or  three  centuries  ago  were  indispensable  to  the  safety  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  borders,  but  scarcely  so  large  and  stately  as  the  pele  towers 
of  Whitton,  Cartington,  Hepple,  and  Elsdon.  It  forms  the  first  of  a  range  that 
stretches  up  the  fells  towards  Redewater.the  other  peles  being  the  Craig,  the 
Raw,  High  Shaw,  and  Iron  house,  all  in  the  parish  of  Elsdon.  These  were 
evidently  erected  for  a  defence  against  the  men  of  Redesdale  and  North  Tyne. 
as  much  as  against  our  friends  across  the  border.  Even  as  late  as  1645,  we 
are  told  by  a  letter  from  Sir  Henry  Vane  to  Sir  Thos.  Widdriii'jrton,  that 
'  Gilbert  Swinhoe  and  the  Laird  of  Gradeu  endeavoured  to  raise  the  moss 
troopers  or  thieves  of  Tynedale  and  Redesdale  to  join  with  the  Rebels  of 
Scotland.'19 

Although  the  date  cut  on  the  door- 
head  is  1602,  the  foundations  of  thin 
pele  were  laid  perhaps  a  century  before. 
The  term  Woodhouses,  is,  comparatively 
speaking,  a  new  one,  the  first  mention 
we  have  of  Woodhouses  is  in  a  docu- 


ment dated  1604,  two  years  later  than  the  door  head.  There  are  two  lists 
extant  of  our  border  towers,  well  known  to  the  antiquary,  one  drawn  up 
in  1415,  the  other  in  15.41.  The  fortresses  of  Farnham,  Hepple,  Whitton, 
Cartington  and  Thropton,  are  recorded  in  that  of  1415,  but  it  is  not  until  the 
list  of  1541  that  we  find  our  pele  thus  described  : — '  At  a  place  called  the  hare 
clewgh  one  Rog'  hangingeshawes  hath  lately  buylded  upon  his  owne  Inheryt- 
auce  a  stronge  pele  house  of  stone  in  a  convenyent  place  for  resysteuce  of  the 
Incourse  of  theeves  of  Ryddesdale,  and  he  ys  not  able  in  defaulte  of  substance  to 
p'forme  &  fynyshe  the  same.'20  Therefore  it  would  appear  that  this  pele  or 
'  stone  pile  '  as  it  is  also  termed,  lay  in  the  condition  Roger  Hangingshaws 
left  it,  until  the  year  1602,  when  it  was  completed  by  a  family  named 
Potte,  whose  initials  we  find,  along  with  the  date,  cut  on  a  stone  over  the 
doorway.  This  stone  certainly  iloes  not  appear  to  have  been  part  of  the 
original  building,  probably  it  was  inserted  by  the  Potte  family,  when  in  1602  they 
finished  the  building.  In  a  \  Survey  of  Border  Lands  in  1604 ',  Woodhouses  con- 
sisted of  4  houses,  2  outhouses,  and  82  acres  of  land,  the  whole  of  which  was 
held  by  five  persons  for  the  annual  sum  of  forty  shillings,  one  of  the  five  was 
a  William  Potte,  whose  initials  are  those  on  the  doorhead.  In  1618  in  the 
'Rentall  of  the  Lordship  of  Harbottle  '  for  '  Linterne  Heugh,  Barthol.  Pott  paid 
xxd.,  Thomas  Pott  xxd.  Andrew  Pott  xxrf.,  Sum  v*.'21  Woodhouses,  also 
Herne  house  (  now  Iron-house  ),  the  Rowe,  Panchford,  Herdlawe,  Gresleies, 
Headshope  and  the  Crage,  all  being  part  of  the  manor  of  Harbottle,  were  held 

19  Portland  Papers,  I.  (Hist.  Miss  Gorom.  Rep.;,  273. 

20  Border  Holds,  (Arch.  Ael.  xiv.;,  45. 

21  Arch.  Ael.  n.  (o.  s.)  380.        Here  we  complete  the  initials  cat  on  the  doorhead  :— 

W.P.      William  Potte,  Woodhouses. 
B.P.      Bartholomew  Potte,  Lauternside. 
TAM.    Thomas  Potte,  LanternHide. 


243 


at  that  period  (1604)  by  'Customary  Tenants'  where  'the  tenement  after  the 
death  of  the  Tennant,  is  parted  equally  among  his  sonnes,  bee  they 
never  so  manye,  both  rente  and  farme.'22  '  The  tenants  owe  their  service  to 
Harbottle  castle  to  bee  commaunded  by  the  Captain  there  for  his  Mats  Service,  to 
serve  in  field  on  horse  or  foote  for  the  defence  of  the  Border  land.  They  soe,  reape, 
and  moae  each  man  his  knowne  ground,  and  after  the  first  crope  they  eate  all 
in  common  wthout  either  stynt  or  number.'20  In  1663,  Sir  Edward  Widdrington 


of  Cartington,  was  the  owner  of  Woodhouse,  the  rental  then  was  £20. 
Roughly  speaking;  the  pele  is  an  oblong  of  35  feet  east  and  west,  by  28  feet  north 
and  south,  and  is  built  about  300  yards  from  the  river  Coquet,  on  ground 
which  slopes  considerably  from  N.W.  to  S.E.  aud  presents  a  picturesque  appear- 
ance, its  walls  of  freestone  ashlar  work  being  beautifully  tinted  with  hues  that 
age  alone  can  produce.  The  walls  at  the  basement  ;ire,  5  feet  in  thickness, 
and  about  22  feet  high  to  the  eaves,  the  steep  pitched  roof,  which  of  late  years  was 
thatched  with  heather,  would  originally  be  covered  with  grey  stone  slates 

22    This  appears  to    hav3   been   an  ancient  form  of  tenure  peculiar  to  the  manor  of 
Harbottle,  not  at  all  common  in  the  north  of  England. 


244 


fastened  in  the  usual  way  with  sheep  shank  bones.  The  basement  has  a 
barrel  arched  roof,  and  in  the  south  east  corner  are  the  remains  of  a  winding 
staircase  leading  to  the  upper  apartment  which  was  lighted  by  the  small 
windows  seen  in  the  south  wall  and  in  the  gable.  The  windows  in  the  upper 
chamber  are  small,  deeply  splayed  on  the  inside,  and  have  been  protected  by 
stout  iron  bars.  The  accompanying  sketch  (  on  p.  243  )  from  a  drawing  by 
Mr.  J.  T.  Dixon,  shews  the  smailest  of  the  windows  in  the  south  wall,  also  a 
sink  or  drain  for  domestic  purposes,  the  wall  on  the  inside  as  will  be  seen  in 
the  plate  (  facing  p.  242  )  shews  the  effect  of  the  water.  The  window  opening 
is  1(3.  ins  by  184  ins-  The  only  original  doorway  is  in  the  east  gable.  The 


1900. 


square  sockets  are  yet  seen  in  the  walls  whore  the  oaken  bar  was  placed  to 
secure  the  entrance.  The  doorway  is  5  feet  6  inches  high  by  2  feet  8  inches 
wide.  The  above  illustration,  a'so  from  a  drawing  by  Mr.  J.  T.  Dixon,  shews  it. 

Of  the  later  owners  of  Woodhouses  we  shall  not  enter  into  uny  detail  to-day, 
but  as  a  Society  of  Antiquaries,  we  may  congratulate  ourselves  that  one  of  our 
members  is  now  its  possessor,  for  we  feel  certain  that  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Rich, 
this  interesting  relic  of  old  border  times  is  perfectly  safe  from  demolition.  He 
has  alrendy  shown  his  veneration  for  old  landmarks  by  carefully  repairing,  in 
the  most  conservative  manner  possible,  this  sixteenth  century  stronghold." 

Owing  to  lack  of  time  and  the  rain,  a  visit  could  neither  be  made  to  the  '  Five 
Kings  '  on  the  moor  to  the  W.  of  Hepple  Woodhouscs,  nor  to  the  fine  British 
camp  on  Harehaugh  hill,  but  Mr.  Dixon  exhibited  a  number  of  photographs  of 


245 


the  four  monoliths,  a  reproduction  of  one  of  them  from  a  photograph  by  Mr. 
Wornsnop  faces  p.  246,  and  the  plan  of  the  camp  is  given  below.  In  Mr.  Rich's 
drawing  room  he  read  the  following  notes  upon  the  '  Five  Kings  '  : — 

"  These   rude   relics    of    a    pre-historic   age    stand  on   ths   heathery    and 
boulder  strewn  slopes  of  Woodhouses  beacon,  a  hill  rising  to  the  west  of  where 


fre.~>*     '--'  *'"'*  ;3S£=*&&~ 


PLAN   OF   HARECLKUOH   CAMP. 

we  are  assembled,  some  900  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  summit  of 
the  hill  is  crowned  by  an  immense  cairn  of  stones  many  yards  in  extent,  this 
may  have  some  connection  with  the  standing  stones  of  which  you  have  the 
photographs.  Harehaugh,  the  long  dark  hill  opposite,  has  its  ridges  furrowed  by  the 
deeply  dug  trenches  of  an  extensive  camp,  considered  to  be  the  work  of  the  same 
people.  Four  only,  of  these  stones  are  now  standing,  the  fifth 
having  been  removed  to  make  a  gate  post ;  this  piece  of  vandalism  was 
perpetrated  some  years  ago,  long  before  the  advent  of  Mr.  Rich,  otherwise,  we 
should  have  still  had  the  'Five  Kings'  complete.  The  stones  are  standing  in  a 
row,  roughly  speaking  east  and  west.  No.  1,  is  eight  feet  in  height,  2,  five  feet, 
3,  five  feet,  and  4,  seven  feet  ;  the  distances  between  the  monoliths  are  as 
follows  : — from  1  to  2,  seventeen  feet,  from  2  to  3,  ten  feet,  and  from 
3  to  4,  nineteen  feet,  the  alignment  altogether  extending  about  46  feet, 
the  full  extent  when  there  were  five  stones  being  63  feet.  In  whatever 


246 


locality  large  standing  stones  occur,  there  generally  clusters  about  them  local 
legend  and  folk  lore.  It  is  said  respecting  these,  that  the  whole  countryside 
around  here  belonged  to  five  brothers  who  were  five  kings,  and  these  stones 
were  erected  to  their  memory.  I  have  been  told  that  when  the  late  Dr.  Bruce 
approached  the  '  Five  Kings  '  he  reverently  uncovered  his  head.  Care  is  to  be 
taken  not  to  confound  so  called  standing  stones  left  on  the  hills  during  the 
glacial  period  with  those  that  have  really  been  '  set  up '.  Although 
untouched  by  tools  and  presenting  the  appearance  of  the  rough  surface  boulders 
of  the  sandstone  hill  on  which  they  stand,  the  position  of  these  stones,  and  the 
manner  in  which  they  are  •  set  up  ',  shew  unmistakeable  evidence  of  organized 
labour  and  deliberate  design.  Alignments,  and  stone  circles,  have  long 
presented  the  most  difficult  problem  for  the  antiquary  to  solve.  The 
antiquities  we  have  seen  to-day  have,  all  of  them,  some  existing  document  that 


FONT,  ETC.,  HEPPLE  CHURCH  (see  opposite  page  ). 

helps  to  tell  their  history,  but  of  remains  such  as  these  it  is  an  unwritten 
record  by  which  their  use  can  even  only  be  guessed  at.  Whatever  those 
magnificent  structures,  Stonehenge  and  Avebury,  may  have  been,  my  own 
opinion  regarding  these  four  stones  is,  that  they  are  sepulchral  memorials  of  a 
prehistoric  age,  and  have  stood  on  the  bleak  hill  side  for  many 
centuries — no  one  can  tell  the  exact  time.  We  read  in  holy  writ  how 
Jacob  set  up  a  pillar  over  the  grave  of  Rachel,  and  Absalom  also  had  a  pillar 
set  up  to  preserve  his  name  from  oblivion,  the  earliest  records  of  sepnlchral 


-  £ 

a    •_ 
ta 


247 

monuments.  The  site  of  these  stones  commands  a  delightful  view 
of  the  valley  of  the  Coquet,  and  such  spots  were  frequently  chosen  by 
our  pre-historic  ancestors  as  the  burial  places  of  their  dear  departed. 
On  the  day,  when  with  a  friend,  I  last  visited  this  lonely  mountain  spot,  and 
gazed  upon  the  thickets  of  primeval  birch  in  the  Hare-cleugh  below,  the 
waters  of  the  Coquet  glittering  in  the  distance,  and  then  turned  to 
examine  those  rugged  memorials  of  bygone  ages,  the  lines  of  the  great  poet 
flashed  across  my  mind,  when  speaking  of  the  happiness  of  the  man  who — 

'  exempt  from  public  haunt 

Finds  tongues  in  trees,  books  in  the  running  brooks 
Sermons  in  stones,  and  good  in  ererything.' 

The  road  was  then  taken  back  to  Rothbury,  a  short  halt  being  made    at 


where  members  were  met  by  Sir  John  W.  B.  Riddell,  bt.,  who  kindly  had 
the  church  open  and  pointed  out  to  them  the  round  bowl,  2  feet  5  inches  in 
diameter,  of  a  font  of  Norman  date  with  a  rude  figure  on  one  side  under  an 
arch  supported  on  two  pillars.  It  had  been  discovered  on  the  supposed  site  of 
an  old  chapel  on  West  Hepple  farm  ;  with  it  was  found  a  floriated  grave  cover  now 
built  into  the  wall  of  the  church  behind  the  font.  In  the  church  is  also  the 
head  of  a  cross  found  on  the  neighbouring  moor  with  a  plain  cross  incised  upon 
it  measuring  15  ins.  across  each  way.  It  is  somewhat,  though  not  quite,  like 
the  cross  discovered  near  Chew  Green,  presented  to  the  society  by  Mr.  J. 
R.  Carr-Ellison,  and  figured  in  these  Proceedings  (iv.  277),  and  to  another 
cross  discovered  on  the  moor  north-east  of  Otterburn  and  now  in  the  church 
there  (  Proc.  iv.  216  ).  All  were  probably  boundary  crosses.  See  a  represen- 
tation, on  the  opposite  page,  of  the  font  and  also  of  the  boundary  cross,  from  a 
photograph  by  Mr.  Worsnop  of  Rothbury. 

Within  a  few  yards  of  the  church,  the  remains  of  the  ancient  pele8  near  to 
the  road  were  passed,  but  time  did  not  permit  of  a  halt  being  made  to  inspect  it. 

At  the  County  hotel,  which  was  reached  at  5  o'clock,  members  sat  down  to 
dinner  on  the  invitation  of  Mr.  Watson-Armstrong,  a  member  of  the  society,  to 
whom  a  vote  of  thanks  was  accorded  by  acclamation  on  the  motion  of  Mr. 
Oswald,  who  also  moved  another  vote  of  thanks,  carried  in  like  manner,  to  Mr. 
Dixon  who  had  so  ably  acted  as  guide  during  the  day.  Mr.  Dixon  mentioned 
that  Mr.  Smith  of  Gunnerton,  had  just  presented  to  him  a  curious  lock  and  key, 
which  originally  belonged  to  the  old  '  Kitty  '  or  lock-up  at  Rothbury. 

This  concluded  the  day's  proceedings  and  members  then  wended  their  way  to 
the  railway  station,  which  they  left  at  6-10  p.m.  reaching  Newcastle  at  8-15. 
The  day  was  on  the  whole  an  enjoyable  one,  notwithstanding  the  heavy  showers 
of  rain  and  only  occasional  gleams  of  sunshine,  the  country  looking  fresh  and 
green.  The  lilac  trees,  both  white  and  purple,  w^re  flowering  luxuriantly,  as  was 
also  a  white  clematis  whose  star-like  flowers  almost  covered  many  of  the  houses 
in  Harbottle  and  elsewhere. 

Amongst  those  present,  in  addition  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  D.  Dixon  of  Rothbury, 
and  Mr.  F.  W.  Rich  of  Newcastle,  were  the  Rev.  G.  W.  Reynolds,  vicar  of 
Elwick  hall,  co.  Durham  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  Stanley  Mitcalfe  and  Miss  Mitcalfe, 
Mr.  S.  S.  Carr,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  C.  Heslop,  of  Tynemouth  ;  Mr.  J.  Irving 
of  Corbridge  ;  Mr.  Charles  Hopper,  of  Sunderland  ;  the  Rev.  E.  J.  Taylor, 
F.S.A.  of  Durham  ;  Mr.  J.  D.  Robinson  of  Gateshead  ;  Mr.  J.  M.  Moore  and 
Mr.  R.  Blair  (secretary)  and  Miss  C.  Blair,  of  Harton  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph 
Oswald  and  Miss  Oswald,  Mr.  W.  Bramble,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  W.  Tomlinson, 
Mr.  R.  Swarley  Thorpe.  Mr.  W.  Glendinning  and  two  daughters,  Mr.  C.  H. 
Blair,  and  Mr.  Newbigin,  of  Newcastle  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  P.  Ridley  and  Mr. 
Bell,  of  Rothbury,  etc.,  etc. 

8    For  account  of  the  pele  see  Border  Holds  (Arch,  Ael.  xiv.)  p.  876. 


248 

MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  local  extracts  are  from  the  Belvoir  MSS.  (His.  MSS.  Commission 
Eep.  xii.,  Ap.  1)  (continued  from  p.  224)  : — 

"  Sir   Robert  Constable   [to  the  Earl  of  Rutland] . 

[1577  ?J  September,  Berwick — Riding  about  the  Queen's  works  here,  my  horse 
has  fallen  upon  me  and  bruised  me  so  much  that  I  am  not  able  to  stir  out 
of  my  bed.  I  find  the  cause  v<>/y  dangerous,  yet  I  could  get  no  help  of  physic. 
I  hope  to  God  to  escape  the  danger,  though  it  will  be  very  hard,  in  con- 
sideration of  my  old  years.  I  have  written  to  my  Lord  Regent's  grace  for  a 
physician,  for  there  is  none  to  be  had  nearer,  but  I  hear  no  word  of  him  as 
he  is  at  Stirling.  1  was  hurt  on  Tuesday  last,  and  was  dressed  by  the 
surgeons  of  this  town.  All  my  body  is  bruised ,  especially  my  breast  on 
the  right  side.  The  fall  was  so  great  that  my  sword  was  broken  into  three 
pieces.  If  my  brother  George  is  with  you,  I  beg  that  he  may  come  to 
me  with  expedition."  (  p.  114.) 

"  Sir  Robert  Constable  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland  at  Belvoir  Castle, 
1577,  October  24,  Berwick. — I  thought  that  I  should  have  had 
leisure  to  go  into  the  country,  my  Lord  Governor  being  here,  but 
of  late  a  commission  has  come  down  from  the  Queen  to  my  Lord  and 
me  to  meet  the  Regent  and  others  appointed  on  the  Scottish  side,  for  the 
conclusion  of  the  late  actions  and  the  execution  of  offenders.  The  day  of 
appointment  is  referred  to  the  Regent's  leisure,  which  cannot  be  for  these 
three  weeks,  because  the  Convention — as  they  term  it — is  held  at  Edinburgh 
this  week.  There  is  the  assembly  of  all  the  noblemen  and  gentlemen  of 
Scotland.  Till  that  is  ended,  we  remain  here  quietly  without  news  of  any- 
thing. Sir  "Valentine  Browne  is  bound  to  deliver  the  store  of  grain  to  the 
new  victualler  appointed.  There  is  in  the  store  6,000  or  7,000  quarters 
of  grain,  whereof  a  great  part  is  very  ill,  which  the  new  victualler  refuses  to 
take.  If  Sir  "Valentine  bears  the  loss  it  will  be  a  great  matter.  Signed,'1 
(p.  114.) 

"  Sir  Robert  Constable  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland  at  Belvoir. 
1577,  November  14,  Newcastle. — I  am  well  amended  of  my  hurt 
but  cannot  yet  get  leave  to  come  into  your  country,  but  am  forced  to  here 
with  this  great  charge,  which  is  far  above  my  ability  to  maintain.  Of 
necessity  I  must  render  it  up  into  Her  Majesty's  hands,  as  it  grows  contin- 
ually greater  and  greater,  by  reason  that  the  Lords  do  commit  divers  other 
extraordinary  charges  to  me,  such  as  the  commission  now  for  the  piracies, 
which  I  am  obliged  to  come  to  Newcastle,  to  sit  upon.  My  men,  horses  and 
such  company  as  go  with  me,  which  I  cannot  refuse,  being  in  the  place  in 
which  I  now  am,  cause  me  to  be  at  greater  charge.  I  also  had  another 
journey  to  Newcastle,  and  a  commission  lor  Chopwell  Woods  and  Holy 
Island  and  Ferme  (sic)  Island.  I  send  you  a  falcon  and  a  tressell,  and  a  ger- 
falcon to  take  your  choice  of.  If  you  like  I  will  give  you  the  gerfalcon,  and 
the  tressell,  and  the  falcon  to  Sir  Thomas  Stanhope,  but  if  you  prefer  the 
falcon  and  the  tressell,  then  Sir  Thomas  shall  have  the  gerfalcon." 
(p.  115.) 

"  Roger  Manners  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 

1584,  May  13.  The  Savoy. — I  dined  to-day  with  the  Lord  Treasurer  who  is 
better.  Her  Majesty  expects  your  Lordship  shortly.  My  Lord  Leicester 
assures  me  of  his  fast  friendship  for  your  lordship.  Tomorrow  I  intend 
to  accompany  my  Lord  Cobham  to  my  Lord  Admirals.  '  Sir  John  Parret 
toke  yesterday  his  jurney  towards  Ireland.  The  Scottishe  Kyng  hath 
behedded  the  Erl  of  Gowre,  Archeinbald  Douglas  and  another  nobleman. 
Augwisshe  (Angus)  and  his  assoseatts  are  at  Newcastle.  We  have  yet 
nothing  out  of  France'.  Complimentary  postscript  by  Sir  Thomas 
Manners."  (p.  165.) 


249 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THB 

SOCIETY    OF     ANTIQU  ABIES 


OF    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1900.  No.  26. 


The  second  country  meeting  of  the  season  was  held  on  Wednesday,  the  llth 
day  of  July,  1900,  at  the  ruins  of  the  Carthusian  priory  of 

MOUNT    GRACE. 

situated  at  the  base  of  the  Cleveland  hills  in  north  Yorkshire. 

Members  and  friends  assembled  at  Stockton  railway  station  on  the  arrival  at 
11-11  a.m.  of  the  10  express  from  Newcastle,  and  were  driven  in  two 
brakes,  to  their  destination,  through  the  villages  of  Yarm,  Kirk  Levingtou  and 
Crathorne,  the  churches  of  the  two  last  named  places  being  visited  en  passant. 
The  day  could  not  have  been  finer,  and  the  roads  in  better  condition,  and  there 
was  just  sufficient  wind  to  temper  the  burning  rays  of  the  sun. 

The  first  halt  was  made  at 

KIRK    LEVINGTON 

noted  formerly  for  the  celebrated  herd  of  shorthorns  kept  there  by  Mr.  Thomas 
Bates.1 

From  an  inquest  temp.  Ed.  I,  we  find  that  Nicholas  de  Meynell  held  in  Castle 
Levington  half  a  knight's  fee  of  the  king  in  capite,  for  which  he  paid  6s.  to 
the  king's  bailiff  as  a  fine  ;  and  William  de  Levington  held  eleven  bovates 
in  Kirk  Levington  subject  to  a  fine  of  ISd.  In  1303  (31  Ed.  I.)  Cristiana 
de  Meynell  held  half  a  knight's  fee  in  Castle  Levington.  In  1311  (5  Ed.  II.) 
John  de  Meynell  obtained  a  charter  of  free  warren  in  Castle  Levington. 
Henry  de  Percy  the  first  (born  c.  1160),  married  Isabella,  the  daughter  of  Adam 
de  Brus,  lord  of  Skelton,  with  whom  he  had  the  '  towne '  of  Kirk  Levington  in 
liberum  maritagium,  which  went  to  his  descendants.  In  1303  (31  Ed.  I.) 
Henry  de  Percy  held  four  carucates  of  land  in  Kirk  Levington.  In  1391-2 
William  de  Percy  held  the  manor  of  Castle  Levington  of  the  king  in  capite,  by 
homage,  fidelity',  and  the  service  of  finding  for  the  king  at  his  own  expense,  for 
forty  days  during  the  war  in  Scotland,  in  addition  to  a  horse  without  trappings, 
a  man  armed  with  a  haketon,  palettes,  a  lance,  and  gloves  of  plate.8 

By  an  inquisition  p.m.,  in  1281  (9  Ed.  I.)  we  find  that  William  de  Fengers 
died  seised  of  lands  in  Castle  Levington.4 

The  church,  which  stands  on  a  hill  and  is  dedicated  to  St.  Martin,  has  been  very 
much  '  restored.'  It  consists  of  an  Early  English  chancel,  an  aisleless  nave 

1  See  Tlwmas  Bates  and  the  Kirk  Levington  Shorthorns,  written  by  his  great-nephew, 
Cadwallader  J.  Bates.      Newcastle,  1897. 

2  Kirkby's  Inquest  (  49  Sur.  Soc.  publ. ),  180,  182,  236,  285n,  237. 

3  Whitby  Cartulary,  n.  (72  Sur.  Soc.  publ.),  684n.,  685n.,  686n.,  689,  691,  704n. 

4  Kirkby's  Inquest,  438n. 


250 

with  two  transepts,  a  south  porch  and  a  bell  cot  on  the  west  gable.  The  chancel 
arch  and  south  door,  with  zig-zag  and  other  ornamentation,  are  of 
late  Norman  date.  The  nave  is  later.  In  the  north  transept  are 
several  interesting  grave  covers,  one  of  them  of  early  date  ;  while 
at  the  west  end  are  others,  and  a  number  of  fragments  of  pre-conquest 
crosses  with  the  usual  interlacing  and  other  devices  upon  them, 
discovered  during  the  re-construction  of  the  church.  Built  into  the  north 
wall  of  the  chancel  is  a  grave  cover,  the  floriated  head  of  which  is  of  an  unusually 
elaborate  pattern,  with  a  chalice  and  book  at  either  side  of  the  shaft  of  the  cross-the 
usual  symbols  for  a  priest.  The  bowl  of  the  ancient  font  is  in  the  churchyard 
supported  by  a  shaft  of  earlier  date,  which  does  not  belong  to  it,  the  shaft 
being  decorated  at  the  angles  with  dog-tooth  ornament. 

The  locum  tenens,  in  the  absence  of  the  vicar,  the  Rev.  F.  D.  Brock,  met 
the  party. 

Seats  in  the  carriages  were  again  taken  and  the  drive  resumed,  the  next 
halting  place  being  the  pretty  village  of 

CBATHORNE 

situate  on  the  river  Leven. 

At  the  almost  rebuilt  church,  which  is  dedicated  to  All  Saints,  the  party 
was  met  by  the  Eev.  J.  A.  Wilson,  the  vicar,  who  described  the  objects  of 
interest  in  and  about  it.  It  consists  of  chancel,  nave,  tower,  and  south 
porch.  On  the  north  side  of  the  nave  is  the  cross-legged  effigy  of  a 
Crathorne  who  was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Neville's  Cross  in  1346.  On  the 
south  wall  of  the  nave  above  the  south  door  is  a  shield  bearing  the  arms  of 
Crathorne  [argent]  on  a  saltire  [gules]  Jive  crosses  crosslet  botonee  [or]  . 
While  on  the  floor  of  the  chancel  is  au  incised  brass,  also  bearing  the  same  arms, 
to  the  memory  of  Thomas  Crathorne  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  ;  it  is  thus 
inscribed  :  — 


w  ei*  flitoru*  a'iabw*  p'yicietnv 

Near  the  south  door  is  the  socketted  base  of  the  churchyard  cross.  In  the 
church  are  several  medieval  grave  covers.  Used  as  a  lintel  to  the  south 
doorway  is  a  good  specimen  of  a  hog-backed  stone  of  pre-conquest  date  ;  there 
is  another  in  the  Durham  chapter  library  from  this  church.  The  iron  work  on 
the  wooden  door  is  of  fourteenth  century  date. 

In  the  course  of  his  description  of  the  church,  the  vicar  said  that 
the  north  wall  of  the  nave  was  of  early,  and  the  south  wall  of 
late,  fourteenth  century  date.  He  further  remarked  that  the  built  up 
north  door  was  used  in  the  fourteenth  century  in  a  superstitious  spirit  on 
all  occasions  of  the  rite  of  baptism.  Immediately  opposite  to  this  door  was  the 
south  door,  and  the  font  stood  between  the  two.  At  the  moment  of  the 
administration  of  the  sacrament,  the  two  doors  were  thrown  open,  and  as  soon 
as  the  water  was\>oured  and  the  sacramental  words  spoken,  the  evil  spirit  of 
the  child  flew  out  into  the  cold  and  gloomy  air  of  the  north,  whilst  its  good 
spirit  entered  from  the  light  and  warmth  of  the  more  genial  south,  for  this 
reason  the  north  door  got  the  name  of  '  the  devil's  door.  ' 

Before  1226  William  de  Percy  gave  to  God  and  the  church  of  St.  Mary  of 
Giseburn  all  his  right  in  the  church  of  Crathorne  as  in  the  charter  of  Eruulf  de 
Percy,  '  avi  mei  ',  and  of  Ernulf,  '  avnnculi  mei  ',  are  contained.5 

On  4  Sep.  1225,  John  de  Wisbech,  clerk,  was  collated  to  the  church  of  Crathorne, 
on  the  presentation  of  the  prior  and  convent  of  Giseburu,  the  patrons,  reserving 
the  old  pension  to  the  said  house  ;  and  on  the  6  Oct.  1233,  Peter  de 

*    Whitby  Cartulary,  n.,  697n.,  699n. 


251 

Vallibus,  clerk,  was  instituted  to  the  same  on  the  presentation  of  the  said  convent 
'  salva  pensione.'  6  In  the  Memorials  of  Ripon  it  is  stated  that  dom. 
Reginald  de  St.  Albano  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  in  1288  and  held  it  until 
1293.7 

On  19  May  1295,  Walter  and  Francis  de  Levington  having  the  first  tonsure, 
stole  two  horses  worth  20Z.  and  40Z.  sterling,  gold  and  silver  cups,  gold  rings, 
etc.,  from  the  house  of  Walter  de  Camhow,  and  were  in  consequence  degraded, 
the  formula  being  pronounced  at  the  west  door  of  Ripon  minster.8 

At  the  time  of  an  inquest  in  1285,  William  de  Percy  held  one  knight's  fee 
in  Crathorne,  etc.,  and  had  also  free  warren  in  Crathorne.  In  1303  Arnald  de 
Percy  held  six  carucates  of  land  there.9  On  the  25  April  1316  Alice  de 
Harlesey,  Margery  de  Crathorne  and  Dionisia  de  Billingham,  were  granted  the 
custody  of  the  lauds,  at  Norham,  of  John,  son  and  heir  of  John  de  la  Leghe, 
during  his  minority.10  In  1445,  Thomas  Crathorne,  and  Alice  his  wife, 
and  William  Crathorne  and  Alice  his  wife,  in  1483,  dom.  Thomas  Crathorne, 
and  in  1485,  William  Crathorne,  were  members  of  the  Guild  of  Corpus  Christi 
at  York.11  In  a  letter  of  1663,  Mrs.  Alice  Thornton  tells  us  that  her 
'sister  Margaret  was  married  to  Mr.  [Ralph >  Crathorne  of  Crathorne  of 
£800  a  yeare.'12 

The  following  are  a  few  notes  from  old  wills  relating  to  Crathorne  and  the 
Crathornes,  etc.  :  — 

In  1457  John  Castell,  rector  of  Rudby,  made  Robert  Crathorne,  gen. 
one  of  his  executors.  On  June  22,  1483,  Christopher  Conyers,  chaplain 
and  rector  of  Rudby,  desired  to  be  buried  in  the  choir  of  Rudby  church 
between  the  high  altar  and  the  statue  of  All  Saints,  and  amongst  other 
donations,  gave  to  Ralph  Crathorne  of  Crathorne  a  quarter  of  corn  and  to  his 
wife  a  quarter  of  malt,  and  to  the  wife  of  William  Crathorne  four  lambs 
and  a  heifer.  Thomas  Crathorne,  younger  son  of  John  Crathorne 
of  Crathorne,  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of  Crathorne  on  Dec. 
31,  1480,  but  was  not  ordained  sub-deacon  till  Dec.  22,  1481,  deacon,  June 
1,  1482,  and  priest,  Sep.  1  in  the  same  year  ;  by  his  will  of  17  July,  1491, 
he  desired  '  to  be  bered  in  the  church  of  Crathorn  on  the  sowthe  side  of  the 
chauncell  '.  :  to  William  Crathorn  he  left  40s.,  to  Agnes,  Cissill, 
Custaunce,  Marione,  and  dame  Elynor  Crathorn 'everychon  of  thame'  20s., 
and  to  his  nephew  Thomas  Crathorn  four  of  his  best  oxeu.  His  brother  Sir 
Ralph  Crathorn,  knt.,  came  before  the  York  court  as  a  party  to  a  suit  for 
breach  of  promise  of  marriage  and  several  of  his  love  letters  were  put  in 
evidence.*  On  June  4,  1507,  James  Dale  of  Raventhorp,  willed  that 
'  Ellinor  my  daughter,  be  movid  to  be  a  woman  of  religion  ;  and  hir 
unkyll,  parson  of  Crathorne,  have  the  over  sight  of  hir  parte  ',  and  he  gave 
to  the  parson  of  Crathorne,  a  '  gressel  horse  ',13  One  of  the  monks  of 
Durham  bore  the  name  of  Nicholas  de  Crathorne,  he  having  been 
ordained  deacon  and  priest  in  1337.  On  20  Jan.  1343,  Robert  de  Craw- 
thorne  was  ordained  deacon  by  the  title  of  5  marks  from  Alexander  de  Craw- 
thorne,  by  letters  dimissory  from  the  archbishop  of  York.11* 

After  Mr.  Wilson  had  been  thanked  for  his  kind  attention  the  journey  was 
resumed  and 

MOUNT    GRACE    PRIORY 

was  reached  about  half-past  two  o'clock. 

6  Archbishop  Gray's  Register  (56  Sur.  Soc.  publ.),  5,  63. 

7  78  Surt.  Soc.  publ.,  224.  8    Ibid.  21. 

9    Kirkby's  Inquest,  135,  235  ;  Whitby  Car<uto'7/,698n,700n.     10  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  II.  1298. 

11  Guild  of  Corpus  Christi  (57  Sur.  Soc.  publ.),  38,  41,  114,  117. 

12  The  Life  of  Mrs.  Thornton  (62  Sur.  Soc.  publ.),  213. 

18  Test.  Ebor.  m.  (45  Sur.  Soc.  publ.),  155,  2JO,  292  ;  iv.  (53  Sur.  Soc.  publ.),  71n.,  260. 
"  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.,  m.,  186,  193,  135. 


At  the  lodge  the  party  was  met  by  the  late  owner,  Mr.  William  Brown,  F.S.A., 
the  editor  of  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society,  and  shortly  afterwards  the 
present  owner,  Sir  Lowthiau  Bell,  arrived  and  welcomed  the  visitors. 

Mount  Grace  priory  is  the  only  Carthusian  building  in  Britain  which  has 
been  left  in  anything  like  completeness.  The  houses  of  the  order 
were  never  numerous,  there  being  two  only  in  Yorkshire,  Mount  Grace 
and  Hull,12  and  of  those  known  to  have  existed  the  majority  have 
disappeared  altogether,  and  in  one  or  two  instances  only,  have  small  remnants 
been  preserved.  But  at  Mount  Grace  the  whole  of  the  foundations  remain,  and 
the  tower  and  nave  walls  of  the  church  and  high  monastic  wall  which  enclosed 
the  religious  establishment  are  practically  intact.  The  site  contained  within  these 
walls,  including  the  outer  court  to  the  south  of  the  church,  and  the  great  cloister 
court  to  the  north,  covers  no  less  than  four  acres.  When  the  party  arrived  they 
were  first  shown  over  'the  Manor  house',  which  has  apparently  been  built  out  of 
the  stones  which  previously  formed  the  dwellings  or  cells  of  the  monks  of  this 
severe  order.  It  bears  the  date  1656,  aud  T  L,  the  initials  of  Thomas 
Lascelles,13  one  of  the  post-Reformation  owners.  Mr.  Brown,  took  the  party 
over  the  ruins,  with  many  protestations  that  the  history  which  he  would  give 
was  in  part  of  the  order  of  '  pious  opinion  '  rather  than  being  founded  on 
accredited  fact,  or  even  reliable  assumption.  Owing  to  the  admirable  and 
praiseworthy  manner  in  which  Sir  Lowthian  Bell  is  carrying  out  excavations 
and  explorations,  however,  many  interesting  facts,  which  are  indisputable, 
have  been  ascertained. 

Mr.  Brown  standing  in  the  middle  of  the  ruined  choir  said  : — 
"  The  priory  of  Mount  Grace  was  founded  in  1397  by  Thomas  de  Holland, 
duke  of  Surrey  and  earl  of  Kent,  nephew,  by  the  half-blood,  of  king  Richard  II., 
being  grandson  of  Joan,  countess  of  Kent,  commonly  called  'the  fair  maid  of  Kent', 
daughter  of  and  heir  of  Edmund  of  Woodstock,  by  her  first  husband  Thomas  de 
Holland.  She  married  secondly  the  Black  Prince  and  had  by  him  one  child,  Richard 
II.  The  duke  states  by  the  foundation  charter  that  his  reasons  for  choosing  the 
Carthusian  order  was : — The  admiration  and  love  he  had  from  his  youth  for 
their  holy  and  peculiar  rules,  and  for  the  persons  living  under  them,  and  also 
from  the  affection  he  bore  to  the  festivals  of  the  Assumption  of  the  glorious 
Virgin  and  St.  Nicholas.  The  priory  was  dedicated  to  God,  and  in  honour 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  St.  Nicholas,  and  was  endowed  with  the  manor  of 
Bordelby  in  Cleveland,  and  the  founder  willed  that  in  future  it  should  be  called 
the  House  of  Mount  Grace  of  Ingleby.  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  house  was  always 
termed  the  house  of  the  Assumption  of  the  Blessed  Mary  of  Mount  Grace. 
The  founder  was  somewhat  singular  in  his  love  for  the  Carthusian  order. 
There  were  altogether  only  nine  houses  of  this  order  in  England,  the  earliest  of 
which  was  founded  at  Witham,  in  Somersetshire,  in  1181,  by  Henry  II.  The 
first  prior  there  was  St.  Hugh,  the  Burgundian,  afterwards  bishop  of  Lincoln. 
The  fortunes  of  Mount  Grace  underwent  an  eclipse  soon  after  its  foundation 
in  consequence  of  the  death  of  the  duke  of  Surrey,  while  in  rebellion  against 
Henry  IV.,  in  1400.  His  head  was  sent  to  the  king  at  Oxford  and  after- 
wards set  up  on  London  bridge.  His  remains  were  buried  at  Cirencester,  where 
he  was  killed,  and  remained  there  until  1412,  when  his  widow  obtained  leave 
to  remove  his  bones  to  Mount  Grace  for  re-interment.  She  obtained 
this  permission  by  the  kind  offices  of  her  relative  Lucy,  countess  of  Kent. 
This  lady,  who  was  sister  of  Bernabo  Visconti,  duke  of  Milan,  forms  an 

12  Robert  Est  of  York,  by  his  will  of  6  Nov.  1467,  left  to  the  Carthusian  houses  of 
Mouutgrace  and  Hull  6s.  8d.,  '  cum  littra  fraternali.' — Test.  Ebor.  ni.  160. 

13  In  a  deposition  relating   to  a  plot,  identical   with  the  Musrgleswick  plot,   Ralph 
Robinson  of  Cockerton,  said  that  he  with  others  '  both  Presbiters  and  Anabaptists  '  were  to 
rise  in  arms  on  the  18  Oct.  1668.  amongst  them  '  one  Lassells  living  nere  Osmotherley  was 
ingaged  and  beleives  it  is  the  same  Capt.  Lassells  who  lives  at  Mount  Grace  '.— Deposition* 
from  York  Castle  (40  Sort.  Hoc.  publ.;,lll. 


253 

interesting  link  with  the  great  Carthusian  house,  near  Milan,  the  Certosa  of 
Pavia,  which  was  founded  by  Gian  Galeazzo  Yisconti  a  year  before 
this  place.  It  is  one  of  the  most  sumptuous  buildings  in  Europe,  and  this 
one  of  the  plainest.  For  some  time  the  prior  and  monks  had  great  difficulty  in 
getting  the  titles  to  their  possessions  confirmed  by  the  crown,  and  it  was  not 
till  1440  that  Henry  VI.  confirmed  in  parliament  all  the  duke  of  Surrey's 
grants  to  them.  Their  estate  at  this  place  was  small,  only  five  hundred  acres. 
Their  chief  income  was  derived  from  the  alien  religious  houses,  which  were 
taken  away  from  the  foreign  monasteries  and  given  to  English  ones.  In 
this  way  Mount  Grace  became  possessed  of  the  alien  priories  of  Wareham  in 
Dorsetshire,  Carisbrooke  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  Long  Beunington,  Mintington, 
and  Hough-on-the-hill,  in  Lincolnshire,  Fieldalling  in  Norfolk,  and  Begger 
in  Derbyshire.  There  is  one  gift  to  which  special  attention  must  be  called, 
that  made  by  Henry  V.  in  1415,  when,  on  the  petition  of  Thomas  Beaufort,  earl 
of  Dorset,  he  confirmed  to  them  the  alien  priory  of  Hinkley  for  the  support  of 
five  monks,  through  which  augmentation  a  circuit  of  five  houses  or  cells  was 
built  round  the  church.  At  the  dissolution  there  were  twenty  seven  persons  in 
the  house  and  its  income  was  £343  2s.  10£.  At  the  same  time  the  net  income 
of  Rievaulx  was  only  £278  10s.  and  with  twenty-four  inmates.  After  the 
Reformation  the  site  was  granted  to  Sir  James  Strangways,  the  younger,  of 
Harlsey  castle.  After  passing  through  the  families  of  Roos,  Rokeby,  Darcy  and 
Ltiscelles,  it  came  in  1744  into  the  possession  of  the  Mauleverer  family,  by 
whose  descendant  it  was  sold  last  year  to  Sir  Lowthian  Bell,  bart.,  on 
whose  kind  invitation  members  visit  the  priory  to-day.  In  approaching 
the  priory,  the  first  objects  which  present  themselves  to  the  visitor  are 
the  remains  of  the  gate  house,  and  the  seventeenth  century  house,  built  in 
1654,  by  Thomas  Lascelles,  within  the  medieval  walls.  In  the  court  within,  to 
the  south  and  east  of  the  church,  are  the  foundations  of  the  five  cells  built  with 
the  money  given  by  Heur}7  V.  at  the  solicitation  of  the  earl  of  Dorset.  The 
church  is  vc  ry  plain,  with  nave,  chance],  north  and  south  transepts,  and  tower  to 
the  west  of  the  crossing.  None  of  these  buildings  are  bonded 
together  and  were  probably  added  as  money  came  in.  On  the  north  wall  of  the 
north  transept  are  the  initials  B.C.  with  a  cross  between,  supposed  to  be  a 
pi'giim's  mark  made  after  the  dissolution.  In  1614  an  order  was  made  by 
the  Council  of  the  North  agninst  unlawful  conventicles  for  the  acting  and 
performing  of  sundry  popish,  idle  and  superstitious  pilgrimages  and  like  vanities, 
at  a  chapel  or  hermitage  nigh  unto  the  late  dissolved  monastery  of  Mount 
Grace,  meaning  the  Lady  Chapel  on  the  top  of  the  hill  above  the  priory.  This 
makes  it  probable  that  the  initials  were  inscribed  at  one  of  these  pilgrimages. 
There  are  two  other  examples,  but  not  such  good  ones,  besides  a  great  number 
of  masons'  marks.  In  the  north  transept  is  a  large  stone,  probably  the  support 
of  a  tomb,  beneath  which  a  skeleton  has  been  lately  found.  On  the 
side  of  the  chancel  is  a  chapel  containing  the  base  of  a  tomb  with  an  altar  on 
either  side  for  the  priests  to  say  masses  for  the  deceased,  very  possibly  that  of  the 
founder.  Around  the  inner  court  or  great  cloister  are  arranged  the  fifteen 
cells  of  the  monks,  five  on  each  side,  none  on  the  south  side  next  the  church, 
Each  cell,  ( for  though  no  one  is  perfect,  it  is  quite  possible  from  the  remains 
to  reconstruct  one  as  it  was  before  the  dissolution),  contained  two  storeys  the 
upper  one  a  loft,  and  below  a  passage  leading  to  three  rooms.  The  one  with 
the  fire  place  was  the  living  room,  and  the  two  others  the  bedroom  and  oratory, 
a  garden  was  on  two  sides  of  the  cell  with  a  garderobe  at  the  end.  Each  monk 
had  his  own  supply  of  water  coming  from  a  small  reservoir  in  the  wood  to  the 
north-east  of  the  cloister  court.  The  passage  around  the  cloister  was  built  of 
stone  and  covered  with  small  flags,  as  were  the  cells.  The  food  was  served  to  the 
monks  through  an  opening  in  the  outer  wall  of  the  cell,  on  the  side  towards  the 
great  court,  BO  contrived  that  the  monk  would  receive  his  daily  portion  of  food 


254 

without  opening  the  door  or  being  seen.  Lately  the  foundations  of  the 
fountain  which  stood  in  the  centre  court  have  been  discovered.  The  stews 
or  monastic  fishponds,  now  almost  silted  up,  lie  to  the  north-west  of  the 
priory.  In  the  wood  above  the  priory  are  the  remains  of  the  Lady  chapel 
consisting  of  the  chapel  and  cells  for  two  monks,  and  to  the  south  St.  John's  well 
with  a  medieval  stone  cover,  but  there  is  not  time  to  visit  these  two  last 
mentioned  places  of  interest." 

The  following  are  a  few  references  to  Mount  Grace  priory  taken  from  old 
wills  :— 

In  1401  Lady  Isabella  Fauconbergh  of  Cleveland,  left  to  the  prior  her 
best  furred  mantle.  On  Thursday  before  '  yoleday ',  1429,  Roger  Thornton,* 
the  wealthy  merchant  of  Newcastle,  left  a  noble  to  every  monk  of  'Chartyr- 
house'  to  pray  for  his  soul.  On  Ap.  24,  1444,  John  Danby  of  Allerton, 
left  40d.  On  30  Oct.  1476,  John  Trollop  of  Thornley,  left  6s.  Sd.  to  the 
priory.1  On  12  Oct.  1478,  Joan,  widow  of  Sir  William  Inglehy,  knt., 
desired  to  be  buried  in  the  monastery  or  priory  of  the  Carthusians,  commonly 
called  Mountgrace,  of  which  one  of  her  husband's  ancestors  had  been  the 
founder.  On  28  May,  1480,  William  Lambert,  vicar  of  Gainford,  etc.,  left 
40s.  to  the  house  of  Mount  Grace,  and  60s.  to  be  distributed  amongst  the 
poorest  in  the  parishes  of  Leatham  and  Whorlton.  On  June  22,  1483, 
Christopher  Conyers,  rector  of  Rudby,  left  to  the  prior  and  convent  of 
Mount  Grace  20s.,  and  to  the  chaplain  of  Whorlton  20*.2  On  Aug.  7,  1489, 
Robert  Pynkney,  chantry  priest  at  Hornby,  left  to  the  prior  of  Mount  Grace 
6s.  8d.,  and  to  the  convent  '  for  to  sing  for  my  soule  Placebo  and  Derge 
w4  one  obet  messe  '  6s.  8d.s  On  12  Jan.  1491,  Ague?  Witham  left  to 
the  same  26s.  8d.4  On  3  Ap.  1500,  Thomas  Darell  of  Sessay,  desired  to 
be  buried  within  the  monastery,  and  left  to  the  prior  and  convent  his 
lands  and  tenements  in  East  Harlsey.  On  21  May,  1500,  Edmund 
Thwaites  of  Lund,  left  ten  marks  to  the  same.  On  28  Oct.  1500,  dame 
Jane  Strangways  '  wytt  unto  the  Mount  Grace  x  marc,  for  to  praye  for  my 
saule  and  the  saule  of  my  husbond  Strangweis,  their  beyng  buryed  ;  and 
the  Prior  w1  hys  bretherne,  to  doo  on  obbett  for  my  saule,  my  husbond 
saule,  and  all  Crysten  saules  in  theyre  quere,  wtin  x  dayes  after  they 
be  dessyryd  to  doo  it  ;  and  on  other  to  be  downe  be  theime  at  my  twel- 
month  day  then  next  foloyng  ; '  to  '  dane  '  Thurston  at  Mountgrace  she 
left  10s.  On  Oct.  19,  1502,  Elizabeth  Swinburne,  probably  of  the  Cap- 
heaton  family,  left  to  the  house  and  convent  a  pair  of  beads  (  '  par 
preculariurn  ' ),  50  of  them  of  gold  and  100  of  coral,  with  all  the  '  gaudyes  * 
of  gold,  and  also  one  gold  pendant  ( '  monile  ' )  hanging  from  the  said 
beads,  on  the  condition  that  Elizabeth  Swinburne  her  mother  ('mater  mea'), 
and  Elizabeth  Swinburne  her  daughter  ('filia  sua'),  are  made  sisters  of  the 
house  in  perpetuity.8  On  24  Ap.  1506,  Margaret  Norton  of  Bilburgh, 
widow,  left  the  residue  of  her  estate  to  her  son,  William  Norton,  and  '  dan  ' 
John  Norton  of  Mount  Grace,  and  appointed  them  executors.6  .  On  5  July, 
1509,  Alison  Clark  ol  York,  '  wit  to  Sir  Richard  mownk  of  Mownt  Graice 
oon  of  the  best  of  the  iij.  alter  clothes  ....  and  to  the  Mownt  graice,  to  the 
bulding  of  a  glasse  window,  xs.'  On  28  Dec.  of  the  same  year,  Sir  John 
Gilliot,  knight  and  alderman  of  York,  left  20s.  to  •  the  Prior  and  Covent  of 
Mountgrace  to  syng  for  my  saule  and  all  Christen  saules  xxx  Messes  of 
Requiem  '.  On  20  Mar.  1514  [-5]  James  Roos  of  Ingmanthorpe,  left '  to 
Sir  Thomas  Sander  than  beyng  paroche  preste  of  South-Dighton,  a  par 
bedes  offthreede  with  a  ryng  off  golde  at  theym,  the  which  was  yeven  to  me 

1  Durham  Will*  dt  Inv.  i.  (  2  Surt.  Soc.  publ.)  79,  90,  98.  *    See  note  p.  260. 

2  Test.  Ebor.  in.  (  45  Surt.  Soc.  pnbl.)  248,  256,  288,  289. 

8    Ibid.  rv.  41.        4    Ibid.  m.  265n.        8    Ibid.  iv.  172, 175,  188,  208n. 
6    Ibid.  m.  92n. 


255 

by  the  Priour  off  the  Mountgrace  than  beyng  '.  On  5  May,  1521,  Ambrose 
Pudsey  of  '  Bolton  ny  Holland  '  bequeathed  6L  '  for  v  trenteles  &  v  obites, 
to  sing  for  my  fader  saull,,  my  moder,  and  myne'.  On  10  July,  1521, 
John  Tong,  bailiff  of  Burnholme,  gave  6s.  8d.  '  to  the  placys  of  Monte- 
grace  '.7  On  10  Ap.  1522,  John  Trollop  left  10s.  to  the  monastery.8  On 
2  Sep.  1522,  Thomas  Strangeways,  knight,  directed  his  «  bodie  to  be 
beriede  at  Mountegrace,  where  as  the  Prior  of  the  same  house  thynkes 

best, and  I  gif  to  the  Montegrace,  if  it  please  God  that  I  be  beried 

there,  on  other  horse,  also  I  gif  to  the  saide  house  of  Mountegrace,  and  to 

the  brother  of  the  same,  for  to  pray  for  my  saull  Ixs Also  I  will  that 

the  Prior  of  Mountegrace  have,  for  to  pray  for  my  saull  and  all  Cristen 

saulles  that  God  wold  have  praid  fore,  xxs Also  I  will  that  the  preist 

that  synges  at  our  Lady  chapell shall  sing  there  still  for  them  that  he 

synges  for,  for  the  space  of  iii  yeres  be  commyn  and  gone  '  and  to  have  3Z. 
in  the  year  for  his  wages.  In  1523,  Thomas  Boynton  of  Rowsby  [Eoxby] , 
left  6s.  Sd.  On  the  4  Mar.  1527  [-8],  mag.  John  Chapman  of  York,  left 
30s.  to  the  prior  and  monks  for  obsequies,  masses  and  prayers,  to  be 
divided  amongst  them.  On  6  Feb.  1529,  Thomas  Lyndley  of  Scutterskelf, 
left  10s.  for  a  treutal.  In  1549  Ralph  Surtees  of  Middleton  St.  George, 
left  '  vj  puderde  salmon  '.  On  27  Mar.  1552,  '  syr  will'm  bee,  clarke 
and  su'teme  a  professet  brodere  of  the  monastery  of  montgrace  And  nowe 
a  bydvng  at  Newcastell  upon  tyne  ',  desired  to  be  buried  '  in  Sante  Nycolas 
churche  yarde  as  nere  before  the  est  ende  off  the  churche  as  may  be  '.10 

At  five  o'clock,  after  a  substantial  tea  at  the  manor  house,  to  which  full 
justice  was  done  and  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Brown  for  his  services,  had  been 
proposed  and  carried  bj  acclamation,  the  return  journey  was  begun,  a  hurried 
visit  being  made,  on  the  way  to  Potto  station,  to  the  ruins  of 

WHORLTON    CHURCH    AND    CASTLE. 

In  the  unavoidable  absence  of  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Fowler,  the  vicar,  members 
were  met  by  the  Rev.  P.  Ellis,  vicar  of  Kirkwhelpington,  his  locum  tenens,  who 
acted  as  cicerone  to  the  church  and  also  to  the  castle. 

Temp.  Ed.  I.  the  heirs  of  Walter  Boy  held  in  Wrelton,  of  John,  lord  Wake 
[who  died  28  Ed.  I.  ] ,  two  carucates  of  land.11 

Mr.  Fowler  thus  describes  the  church  : — '  The  early  Norman  church 
consisted  of  a  nave  of  three  bays,  with  north  and  south  aisles,  a  chancel  and  a 
fine  chancel  arch  ;  the  three  bays  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave  are  early  Norman, 
very  massive  and  dignified,  about  the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century  ;  the 
capitals,  below  the  square  abaci,  are  richly  ornamented  with  dragons,  &c.,  the 
centre  one  being  as  usual  the  most  elaborate  ;  the  cable  ornament  is  used  on 
the  piers  of  the  chancel  arch.  The  south  arcade  of  the  nave  is  about  one  hun- 
dred years  later  ;  the  arches  are  round,  the  columns  being  also  round  with  an 
octagonal  abacus  to  the  caps,  which  are  Early  English  in  style;  the  bases  are  square 
with  a  shallow  water  moulding.  The  plinth  of  the  Norman  chancel  has 
recently  been  laid  bare  in  digging  a  trench  outside  ;  it  extends  half  the  length 
of  the  present  chancel.  The  chancel  arch  is  part  of  the  nave  structure, 
and  was  usually  built  with  it.  The  present  chancel  is  early  Decorated.  In 
the  north  wall  is  a  large  arch,  under  which  is  the  Meynell  tomb  (p.  257),  which 
formerly  communicated  with  a  chantry  chapel  of  the  same  period  now  pulled 
down,  the  windows  being  i-jserted  in  the  chancel  of  the  new  church 

7     Test.  Ebor.  v.  5,  14,  16,  180,  135.  8    Durham  Wills  <t  Inv.  i.  105. 

9    Test.  Ebor.  v.  155,  156,  110,  240.  10    Durham  Wills  <&  Inv.  i.  109,  188,  185. 

11    Kirkby's  Inquest,  240. 


256 


257 


at  Swainby  ;  at  the  east  end  of  this  arch  is  a  single  lancet  window  with 
one  cusp.  The  south  wall  was  originally  pierced  with  three  two-light 
windows  and  a  priest's  door  ;  but  the  westernmost  window  was  replaced,  iu  the 
sixteenth  or  seventeenth  century,  by  the  square-headed  wndow  over  which 
are  the  Bate  arms  ;  under  this  window  is  a  low-side  window,  now  walled  up 
like  the  priest's  door.  The  present  east  window  is  late  Perpendicular,  and 
'•ontains  some  of  the  original  painted-glass.  The  piscina  remains,  with  the 
druin  cavity  fluted  ;  there  is  a  hollow  moulding  in  the  underside  of  the  arch, 


WOODEN    EFKKiY,    KTC.,    SOUTH   SIDK    OF   CHANCEL,    WHOKLTON    CHURCH. 


the  same  as  in  the  large  arch  already  mentioned  ;  there  is  an  aumbry  on  the 
north  aide.  The  west  end  of  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel  is  also  Norman, 
with  a  Nornian  window  now  blocked  up,  The  communion  table  is  of 
oak,  a  copy  of  about  a  hundred  years  ago  of  one  either  of  the  time  of 
Elizabeth  or  of  the  Restoration  period,-  probably  the  latter  ;  there  are  two  stone 


258 

brackets  on  either  side  of  it  very  coarse  and  heavy,  having  at  one  time 
supported  statues.  This  church  has  been  rich  in  stone  brackets,  the  heads  on 
the  early  ones,  contemporary  with  the  chnncel,  being  elegant  and  well  executed  ; 
the  large  ones  are  remarkable  for  their  coarse  design  and  workmanship.  The 
mullions  of  the  east  window  have,  at  the  base  inside,  two  elegant  brackets  in 
stone,  one  the  head  of  a  king,  the  other  of  a  bishop,  which  are  very  unusual. 
The  gable  over  the  chancel  arch  bears  a  beautiful  sanctus  bellcot.  Towards 
the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century  the  nave  was  enlarged  westward  by  another 
bay  ;  this  was  no  doubt  caused  by  the  increased  population  brought  together 
through  the  building  of  the  castle  in  th«i  time  of  Eichard  II.  The  tower, 
according  to  Mr.  St.  John  Hope,  is  of  early  fifteenth  century  date,  of 
the  usual  type,  but  it  has  no  buttresses  ;  the  north  side  was  built  over  the 
western  Norman  arch  of  the  nave  ;  on  the  south  side  the  foundation  of  the 
tower  has  given  away,  causing  it  to  lean  22  inches  towards  the  south.  Several 
thirteenth  and  fourteenth  century  gravestones  are  built  into  the  wall  within  and 
without.  There  is  what  appears  to  be  a  holy  water  stoup  on  the  inner  wall. 
The  tower  still  contains  one  of  the  medieval  bells,  bearing  the  inscription 
'  Sancta  Maria  ora  pro  nobis.'12  The  tower  lias  recently  had  a 
new  roof  put  on,  and  the  bell  rehung,  a  buttress  has  been  built  on 
the  north  side  of  the  chancel  arch,  and  the  gable  over  this  arch  has  been 
rebuilt  ;  other  repairs  have  also  been  executed.  The  former  roof  bore  the 
date  '  T.  E.  1722.'  The  repairs  were  executed  at  a  cost  of  1271.  The 
church  is  scored  in  many  places  with  markings  made  by  sharpening 
spears  and  arrows-heads  in  the  days  when  every  man  was  armed  with 
spear  or  cross-bow  ;  these  markings  are  found  all  over  the  country  more 
or  less,  and  may  be  noticed  in  this  neighbourhood  on  Northallerton 
church,  and  on  the  inside  of  the  porch  at  Osmotherley.  The  large  early 
Norman  font,  cylindrical  i:i  form,  is  now  placed  on  its  ancient 
foundation  near  the  tower,  The  church  was  dismantled  some  twenty-two  years 
ago,  when  the  new  church  was  built,  the  chancel  only  being  left  in  a  state  of 
repair  for  a  mortuary  chapel.  In  pulling  down  the  nave  the  arcades  were 
found,  no  one,  it  appears,  having  any  idea  that  they  existed,  as  they  were 
walled  up  on  either  side,  and  windows  inserted  in  the  arches,  probably  in  the 
fifteenth  century,  when  the  north  and  south  aisles  were  pulled  down. 
The  monument  of  Sir  Nicholas  de  Meynell  is  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel, 
beyond  which  was  the  Darcy  chantry.  The  figure  is  carved  out  of  a  solid  block  of 
oak,  cross-legged,  with  a  dog  at  his  feet,  with  a  bishop  at  the  head  and  foot ;  the 
amice  can  still  be  seen  round  the  neck  of  each  ;  it  is  one  of  the  few  remaining 
wooden  figures  in  England.  The  hands  are  folded,  as  in  prayer,  and  the  sword 
sheathed  ;  Mr.  St.  John  Hope  gives  the  date  of  it  as  early  fourteenth  century, 
which  corresponds  with  the  time  of  Sir  Nicholas.  The  handsome  canopy  and 
the  base  of  the  tomb,  seem  to  be  of  Inter  date  than  the  figure.  The  shields,  Graves 
concludes,  bear  the  arms  of  Boos,  Latimer,  Darcy,  Gray,  Neville  and  Fitz- 
hugh,  families  with  whom  the  descendants  of  Sir  Nicholas  intermarried.  The 
other  side  of  the  tomb  is  a  replica  of  the  chancel  side,  but  the  gable  only  exists 
in  fragments.'  (  See  representation  of  it  on  preceding  page  ). 

Mr.  Fowler,  in  a  letter  regretting  his  absence,   writes  :— '  The  outer  moat 
you   cross   over   between   the   castle   and   the  church,  and  you  must  observe 

12  The  vicar  has  kindly  sent  a  rubbing  of  the  bell  inscription.  The  letters  are  slightly 
decorated  square  capitals.  Probably  the  bell  is  that  referred  to  in  the  following  will  extract 
as  the  lettering  appears  to  be  of  about  the  date  of  the  will.  There  is  a  'cross'  stop  between  every 
two  letters,  the  s  of  NOBIS  is  on  its  side,  and  there  is  a  founder's  stamp  on  the  rim.  The 
height  of  the  bell  to  the  crown  is  1  ft.  8  ins.,  and  the  diameter  at  the  mouth  1  ft.  8$  ins. 
By  his  will  of  7  July  1528,  '  William  Swanne  of  Swanneby,  in  Whorleton  parish  ' 
desires  '  to  be  beried  in  the  kirke  of  the  Holie  Roode  in  Whorleton,'  to  which  he  gives  10M. 
1  to  by  a  bell,  the  which  xZi.  is  in  Master  William  Grene  hand,  and  this  bell  to  be  halowed,  and 
caried,  and  hongyn  of  my  propre  costen.' — Teat.  Ebor.  v.  249. 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Newe.,  ix. 


To  face  p.  258. 


ARCADES    OF    WHORLTON    CHURCH. 


(  From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  T.  A.  Lofthouse,  Architect,  Middlesbrough.) 


This  illustration  kindly  lent  by  Messrs.  Jordison  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  Middlesbrough. 


259 


the  earthwork  on  the  west  side  of  the  churchyard  jnst  as  you  enter.  No  doubt 
the  church  was  within  the  earthworks,  and  the  hay  at  the  west  end  of  the  church 
rather  leads  to  the  idea  that  the  church  was  enlarged  to  meet  the  requirements 
of  the  garrison.  In  the  field  north  of  the  church,  across  the  road,  you  will  find 
some  very  fine  earthworks,  as  also  in  the  fieLl  between  it  and  the  castle — there 
you  will  trace  an  earthwork  of  Roman  character.  Very  little  is  known  of  those 
earthworks.  A  fine  counter,  temp.  Edward  III.,  made  in  imitation  of  the  coins 
of  France  of  the  time,  was  found  in  the  moat  a  few  years  ago  and  is  in  my 
possession.  I  showed  it  to  Sir  John  Evans  who  was  delighted  with  it.  There 
are  many  masons'  marks  and  spear  marks.  The  oak  water-pipe  for  supplying 
the  castle  with  water,  is  known  to  exist  near  Whorl  Hill.' 

After  leaving  the  church  a  very  hasty  visit  was  made  to  the  castle  by  some  of 
the  members.  We  are  again  indebted  to  Mr.  Fowler  for  the  following  description 
oi  it :— '  The  castle  was  built  en  the  commanding  summit  of  a  natural  spur, 
and  in  plan  was  circular,  enclosing  less  than  two  acres,  being  defended  by  a 
deep  moat  and  drawbridge.  Little  now  remains  of  the  castle  except  the 
guard-room,  and  gateway  of  a  rectangular  form,  very  massive,  and  containing, 
within  the  thickness  of  the  walls,  stone  stairs.  There  was  a  double  portcullis. 
The  entrance,  10  feet  wide,  extending  through  the  building,  is  vaulted, 
with  a  room  on  either  side.  Over  the  whole  was  a  finp  large  room,  and  over 
this  again  other  chambers,  the  fireplaces  and  corridors  in  the  wall  still 


GATEHOUSE,   WHORLTON   CASTLE   (Interior). 


remaining.  On  the  front  of  the  gateway,  over  the  arch,  are  three  shields  in 
good  preservation,  charged  with  the  arms  of  Meynell.  Darcy  and  Gray;  another 
shield  above  bears  the  arms  of  Darcy  and  Meynell.  The  castle  is  said  to  date 
from  the  time  of  Richard  II.,  but  little  is  known  of  it  with  certainty  though  it 
is  believed  parts  of  the  castle  are  older  ;  extensive  vaults  still  remain,  with 
the  kitchen,  fireplace,  etc.  Formerly  a  deer  park  surrounded  the  castle,  and  at 
the  present  time  very  extensive  earthworks  exist,  some  very  perfect,  the  western 
boundary  of  the  churchyard  being  one  of  them.  The  late  Dr.  Atkinson  was  of 


260 

opinion  that  the  old  church  was  the  chapel  of  the  castle  as  well  as  parish  church.18 
This  point  could,  no  doubt,  be  settled  by  excavating  within  the  castle  grounds. 
From  the  Torre  MSS.  at  York  we  find  '  There  was  a  Chantry  founded  in  the 
Chappell  within  the  Castle  of  Whorlton  in  Clyveland.'  In  one  of 
the  chambers,  tradition  says,  were  signed  the  fatefnl  lines  that 
bound  the  beauteous  queen  of  Scotland  to  Henry  Darnley.  His  mother 
'(Margaret)  was  a  niece  of  Henry  VIII.,  and  this  monarch,  HS  we  have  seen, 
granted  Whorlton  castle  to  the  earl  of  Lennox,  Margaret's  husband.  Village 
tradition  also  says  that  the  Protector  bombarded  the  castle,  which  wns  held  for 
some  time  by  the  Royalists,  the  field  being  pointed  out  whence  the  attack 
was  made  by  the  cannon  of  those  days  on  this  grand  old  relic  of  feudal  times.' 

'  Whorleton  in  Cliveland  was  the  principal  House  of  the  Lord  MeneUe  which 
syns  cam  to  Mr.  Strangicays  in  Partition.  The  Lord  Mend  was  also  Lord  of 
Yarn  Lordship  in  Cliveland  and  Grenho  in  the  Egge  of  Blakmore.  Menel  was 
also  Lord  of  other  Lordeshippes  in  Cliveland.™ 

Members  again  joined  the  carriages  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  on  which  the 
castle  stands,  and  were  driven  through  Swainby,  past  the  modern  church,  into 
which  are  built  some  of  the  windows  from  the  ancient  church,  and  on 
to  Potto  station,  where  the  train  was  taken  at  7-8  p.m.  for  the  north,  and  thus 
ended  a  most  delightful  day. 

Amongst  those  present  were  the  Rev.  G-.  W.  Reynolds,  rector  of  Elwick  Hall  ; 
the  Rev.  J.  Johnson,  Button  Rudby  ;  Mr.  R.  W.  Vick,  West  Hartlepool  ;  Mr. 
Win.  Hodgson  and  Mrs.  Bevan,  Darlington  ;  Mr.  Welburn  and  Miss  Macarthy, 
Tynemouth  ;  the  Rev.  C.  E.  Adamson,  South  Shields  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Newbigin, 
Newcastle  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  Hopper,  Sunderland  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  T. 
Rutherford,  North  Shields  ;  Miss  Wilson  ;  the  Rev.  H.  C.  Windley,  Bensham  ; 
Mr.  M.  W.  Sidney,  Bhth  ;  Mr.  R.  Swarley-Thorpe  and  Mr.  W.  H.  Robinson, 
Newcastle  ;  Mr.  J.  Thompson,  Bishop  Auckland  ;  Mr.  R.  Blair  (secretary), 
and  others. 

18  George  Strangewaya  was  on  24  Oct.  1475,  instituted  to  the  chapel  in  Whorlton  castle 
on  the  death  of  Ralph  Surtees  on  the  preBentation  of  Sir  James  Strangewaya,  knt.  He  died 
in  1504.—  Test.  Ebor.  iv.  41.  By  his  will  of  2  Sept.  1522,  Thomas  Strangeways.  knight,  gave 
6».  8d.  to  the  church  of  Wherlton.— Tent.  Ebor.  v.  155.  Henry  Conyers  who  made  his  will 
June  10,  1529,  desired  to  be  buried  '  before  the  crucifix  in  the  chappell  of  Whorleton.'— Ibid. 
iv.  110  n. 

u    Lei  and,  Ilin.  iv.  8, 


'  Thornton,  Mayre  of  Newcastelborue  yn  Witton.  He  pnrchacid  800.  Marke 
Land,  und  died  wonderful  riche.  Sum  say  by  Prices  [  ?  pieces  ]  of  Sylver 
Owre  taken  on  the  Se.'— Leland,  Itin.  vi.  GO.  See  page  254. 


The  blocks,  on  pp.  256,  257  and  259,  of  Whorlton  church  and  castle,  have 
been  kindly  lent  by  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Fowler,  vicar  of  Whorlton. 


261 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF    THE 


SOCIETY     OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1900.  No.  27. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  waa  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  25th  day  of  July,  1900,  "at  two 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  Mr.  Cadwallader  J.  Bates,  one  of  the  vice-presidents, 
being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

THE  LATE  MR.  SHERITON  HOLMES,  V.P. 

Mr.  R.  Blair  ( one  of  the  secretaries )  read  a  letter  from  Mr.  R.  S.  Holmes,  in 
which  he  conveyed  to  the  '  members  of  the  society  his  own  and  his  sister's 
grateful  sympathy  '  and  further  said  that  his  '  father's  interest  in  the  society 
continued  unabated  to  the  end,  and  it  is  gratifying  to  us  to  know  how  kindly 
his  services  to  the  society  have  been  recognised.' 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 

i.  William  George  le  Fleming  Lowther  Hodgson  of  Dee  View,  Trevor, 

Llangollen,  N.  Wales. 
ii.  William  Turnbull  of  Whin  Bank,  Rothbury. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  :  — 
Prettnt,  for  which  thanks  was  voted  to  the  donors  : 

From  the  Bradford  Historical  and  Antiquarian  Society : — The  Bradford 
Antiquary,  pts.  i — x.,  forming  vols.  land  ir.  (Jan.  1881 — July,  1895), 
8vo. 

Exchanges : — 

From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  : — Journal  for  June/00  (  N.s. 

vi.  ii.). 
From  the  Clifton  Antiquarian  Club  -.  —  Proceedings  for  1899,  pt.  HI.  (vol.  iv. 

pt.  iii.)  8vo. 
From  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  -.—Proceedings  for  June/00,  3  ser.  v.  pt.  v. 

8vo. 
From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  -.—The  Archaeological  Journal  for 

Mar./OO.  vol.  LVII.  no.  225  (2  ser.  vn.  i.),  8vo. 


262 

From  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society  :— The  Yorkshire  Archaeological 

Journal,  pt.  60,  (vol.  xv.  pt.  iv.)  8vo. 

From  the  London  &  Middlesex  Archaeol.  Soc.  -.—Transactions,  N.S.  i.  in.  8vo. 
From  the  Canadian  Institute  '.—Proceedings,  N.S.  n.  iii.     Feb./OO.     8vo. 
From  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London  :— T/ie  Numismatic  Chronicle  for 

1900,  pt.  i,  3  ser.  no.  77. 
From  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland  -.—Proceedings  for  1898-9,  8m. 

4to.,  cl. 
From  the  Powys-land  Cluh  -.—Collections,  Historical  and  Archaeological, 

relating  to  Montgomeryshire  and  its  Borders,  pt.  LXI.  June/00  (  vol. 

xxxi.  ii.). 
From  La   SociSte"   d'Arch6ologie   de   Bruxelles  :—AnnaUst  vol.  xiv.  pt.  ii. 

Ap./OO.     8vo.     illustrations. 

Purchases  :— Griffin's  Yearbook  of  Societiet  for  1899  ;  The  Reliquary  for 
July/00  ;  The  Antiquary  for  June  &  July/00  ;  A  New  English 
Dictionary,  ser.  in.  pt.  iii.  (I — Inpnshing)  (vol.  v.)  ;  Catalogue  oj 
Ancient  Deeds,  vol.  in.  ;  Musgrave's  Obituary,  Ci—F  (  Har).  Soc. 
publ.  )  ;  Jahrbuch  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute, 
vol.  xv.  1900,  pt.  xii.  ;  and  Notes  &  Queries,  nos.  127—134,  am.  4to. 

DONATIONS  TO  THE  MUSEUM  : — 

The  following  were  announced  and  thanks  voted  to  the  donors  : — 

From  Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop  (one  of  the  secretaries)  : — A  framed  platinotype  of 
St.  Nicholas's  cathedral  church  from  the  east. 

[Mr.  Heslop  said,  that  hy  the  recent  demolition  of  the  western  side  cf 
Dean  street  at  this  point,  a  perspective  view  of  the  church,  hitherto  hidden 
from  sight,  hod  been  revealed.  The  new  building  shortly  to  be  erected  here, 
will  once  more  obscure  this  interesting  view,  and  it  may  be  well  that  a  copy 
of  this  picture  should  be  in  the  society's  possession.  A  further  interest 
attaches  to  the  view  inasmuch  as  it  is  supposed  to  be  the  place  at  which 
the  Roman  Wall  crossed  the  dene.  Excavations  to  be  made  in  the  course  of 
the  building  construction  will  probably  settle  the  question  as  to  the  exact 
line  of  the  Wall.  These  excavations  will,  at  all  events,  be  watched  with 
interest  in  this  connexion.] 

From  Mr.  C.  Carver,  of  4  Prince  Consort  Road,  Gateshead  : — A  German 
hunting  rifle,  with  back  action  lock,  hair  trigger,  cell  in  butt  for 
patches,  and  a  knob  at  top  of  heel  plate.  It  bears  the  inscription  F. 
Jung  u.  Sb'hne  in  Suhl,  and  is  4  ft.  3  ins.  long. 

[Mr.  T.  Hesketh  Hodgson  has  supplied  the  following  note  : — '  This 
appears  to  be  a  German  sporting  rifle  of  about  1830,  in  its  present  form, 
though  the  barrel  may  be  older,  a  new  breech  piece  having  in  that  case 
been  fitted  to  it.  The  barrel  is  a  heavy  octagonal  one  of  very  thick  metal, 
and  apparently  of  uniform  thickness  from  breech  to  muzzle.  The  breech 
is  a  screwed  one,  without  '  break  off,'  and  has  been  constructed  with  nipple 
for  percussion  cap,  it  has  not  been  converted.  The  stock  and  lock  also  have 
been  constructed  for  percussion  caps,  the  lock  is  a  '  back  action  '  one,  and 
can  therefore  never  have  had  the  pan  of  a  flintlock.  On  the  lock  plate  is 
the  name  of  J.  Jung  u.  Sohne,  Suhl.  Suhl  is  in  Prussia,  in  a  detached  part 
of  Saxony,  and  was  noted  for  the  manufacture  of  arms.  The  percussion 
cap  came  into  use  in  England  between  1820  and  1830,  so  this  rifle  in  its 
present  form  cannot  be  earlier,  but  it  is  probably  a  very  early  specimen  of 
a  percussion  lock  rifle.] 


263 


From  Mr.  Foggin,  High  street, 
Corbridge  : — A  sculptured 
stone  of  Eoman  date  1 
foot  2£  ins.  high,  12  ins. 
broad,  and  2  ins.  thick, 
representing  Mercury,  with 
the  winged  cap  on  his 
head  and  a  caduceus  in 
his  left  arm.  At  his 
right  hand  is  an  altar. 
It  was  found  about  a 
fortnight  previously  in  an 
excavation  for  a  drain  in 
the  road  near  Halton  col- 
liery. The  illustration, 
one  eight  inch  scale,  (from 
a  photograph  by  Mr.  P. 
Brewis),  shows  it. 

Special  thanks  were  asked  to  Mr. 
Foggia  lor  his  gift. 

'  LOW-SIDE  '  WINDOWS. 

The  chairman,  and  Mr.  Heslop  in  turns,  read  a  long  and  elaborate 
introductory  paper  on  '  low-side  '  windows,  by  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson  of  Witton- 
le-Wear. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  the  writer. 

MISCELLANEA. 

Mr.  F.  W.  Pendy  has  kindly  supplied  the  transcript  from  which  the  following 
interesting  document,  relating  to  Newcastle,  has  been  printed  : — 

Star  Chamber  Proceedings,  Henry  VIII.  Bundle  20,  No.  2 

To  the  King,  &c. 

The  mayor,  aldermen  &  commonalty  of  the  Town  of  Newcastle  upon 
Tyne  &  of  the  port  &  haven  thereof  complain  that  whereas  from  time 
immemorial  they  have  enjoyed,  'in  fee  ferine',  many  great  customs, 
franchises  &  liberties,  now  of  late,  one  John  Stan  well,  prior  of  Tynemouth 
'  of  his  forward  &  ungracious  disposition  nott  dredying  god  or  your  grace 
or  your  laws,'  the  priory  standing  about  8  miles  from  Newcastle  '  beying  a 
mighty  strong  holde  &  fortelett,'  by  which,  all  ships  coming  in  or  leav- 
ing said  port  must  pass,  has  '  forcibly  accroched  to  him  '  a  great  quantity 
of  ground  within  said  port  &  haven  &  has  reared  thereon  many 
wharves,  statches  &  quays  &  built  upon  them  many  houses,  saltpans, 
milnes,  &  with  great  company  forcibly  keeps  them  to  his  proper  use 
whereby  the  said  port  is  greatly  'streyted  and  hurted.'  The  said  prior  daily 
4  chargeth  &  dischargeth'  ships  at  Sheles  and  Tynemouth  and  takes 
duties  that  belong  to  the  king  &  unless  remedy  be  provided  the  town  of 
Newcastle,  as  it  is  only  maintained  by  the  ships  applying  there  will  become 
'  empty  &  desolate  '  and  plaintiffs,  who  pay  the  king  £100  yearly,  '  fee 
ferme '  for  the  said  town  &  porte  will  be  compelled  to  give  it  up.  For 
every  ship  leaving  &  entering  and  leaving  the  port  loaded  with 
merchandize  the  king  should  have  xvjj.  The  prior  also  makes 
'  fyschgarth.es  &  weeres  for  takyn  salmone',  in  the  said  haven  between 
Newcastle  &  the  sea  &  yearly  removes  them  from  place  to  place  at 
his  pleasure  whereby  the  port  is  '  wrekked  &  shallowed  '  &  where  in 
times  past  ships  of  five  hundred  tons  weight  might  have  come  to  the 


264 

bridge  before  the  town,  none  but  small  ships  can  come  now.  If  the  prior 
continues  to  use  the  fish-garths  the  town  &  haven  will  be  utterly  undone 
for  ever.  And  when  a  French  ship  loaded  with  the  goods  of  '  Scottesmen 
it  Frenchmen  '  was  driven  by  stress  of  weather  into  the  haven  the  prior 
sent  40  of  his  servants  to  the  ship  &  they  took  goods  to  the  value  of  £200, 
whereupon  the  Mayor  sent  John  Yong,  sergeant  at  the  mace,  of  Newcastle, 
to  the  prior  commanding  him  in  the  kings  name  to  deliver  said  goods 
to  the  owners  &  this  he  refused  to  do  &  moreover  imprisoned  the 
seargeant  for  one  day.  Plaintiffs  dare  not  convey  any  goods  out  of  this 
realm  for  the  French  nation,  as  they  know  the  prior  would  take  the  same. 
And  when  John  Yong  and  Robert  Herryson,  two  sergeants  of  the  mace 
attached  a  ship  within  the  port,  one  Robert  Cresswell,  servant  of  the  prior 
accompanied  by  40  others  '  arrayed  in  hernas  with  jakkes,  brigandynes 
&  sallottes '  with  bills,  bows  &  arrows,  came  to  the  port  &  by  order 
of  the  prior  took  the  sergeants  to  Tynemouth  priory  &  imprisoned  them 
until  Robert  Herryson  died,  maliciously  murdered,  as  is  openly  supposed, 
by  the  prior  &  his  servants.  And  also  on  the  18th  February  last  past 
Robert  Cressewell  &  Ralph  Wederiugton  &  more  than  four  score  per- 
sons '  arrayed  defensiblv  in  hernas  '  with  bows  &  arrows,  about  3  o'clock 
at  night  came  to  the  port  of  Newcastle  &  by  the  priors  order  entered  a 
ship  called  the  Elizabeth,  laden  with  merchandise  &  riding  at  anchor, 
intending  to  murder  the  mariners,  take  the  goods  &  '  drown  '  the  ship, 
which  they  would  have  done  but  for  the  help  of  the  inhabitants  of  '  South 
Sheeles  '  &  other  strangers.  Also  on  the  10th  day  of  February  last  past  in 
the  time  of  the  last  parliament,  Ranff  Fenwyk,  George  Cressewell,  Richard 
Strether,  Gilbert  Colynwodde,  Roger  Eryngton,  Robert  Cressewell, 
Humfrey  Rogerson,  John  Wilson,  RauifWederyngton,  Roger  Cramlyngton, 
John  Cressew  ell,  Robert  Dole,  Roger  Belyncham,  Richard  Verell,  Christofer 
Codlyng,  Robert  Grame,  George  Rodest'ord,  Rolland  Larson,  Robert 
Gusterd,  Robert  Smyth,  William  Blyths,  Robert  Bowmaker,  Thomas 
Gallan,  Archenbald  Brown,  Thomas  Dalton,  John  Harrop,  Robert  Carre, 
Thomas  Pattonson,  Richard  Pattonson,  Robert  Eldwald,  William  Baxter, 
Edward  Jackson,  John  Reede,  Thomas  Bell,  Thomas  Hanson,  Richard 
Stockhall,  George  Waldhave,  Thomas  Wilkynson,  William  Herdwyk,  William 
Milborne  &  John  Davyson,  &  others  unknown  to  plaintiffs  to  the  number  of 
500,  '  forcibly  armed  in  hernays  with  speres,  gleyevs'  (i.e.,  glaive,  a  weapon 
composed  of  a  long  cutting  blade  at  the  end  of  a  lance  )  '  bowes  &  arrows  '  by 
the  exhortation  of  the  prior  assembled  at  Tynemouth  with  great  numbers  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Tynedale  &  ReddesdaU-,  to  whom  as  it  is  supposed  the  riot 
was  committed.  The  prior  gave  wages  of  vjd  per  day  to  the  intent  that  the 
said  persons  should  murder  the  Mayor,  Aldermen  &  other  inhabitants  of 
Newcastle  &  take,  '  drown  '  &  destroy  the  ships  in  the  port.  And  for  6 
days  they  assembled  about  said  town  &  took  many  of  the  inhabitants 
and  imprisoned  them  at  Txnemouth  &  as  some  of  the  rioters  say  the 
prior  said  that  though  they  should  kill  •  one  hundreth  '  of  the  Caytiffs 
dwelling  in  Newcastle  he  should  be  their  warrant.  The  rioters  then  took 
one  John  Haweswell,  merchant  of  Newcastle  &  imprisoned  him  with 
others  of  the  town  &  he  was  in  prison  until  the  prior  fearing  he  might 
die  released  him  but  he  died  within  14  hours.  They  also  took  John 
Todde,  Robert  &  Richard  Wilkynson,  who  dwelt  in  Newcastle  &  kept 
them  in  prison  until  they  were  bound  ife  promised  to  re-enter  prison  on 
the  priors  order.  And  during  the  time  of  these  assemblies  the  inhabitants 
of  Newcastle  dare  not  for  fear  of 'their  lives  go  to  their  ships  at  Sheeles  or 
otherwise  about  their  business  but  kept  themselves  close  within  the 
walls,  <fec.  Plaintiffs  pray  for  redress. 


265 


PROCEEDINGS 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF    NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1900.  No.  28. 


The  third  country  meeting  of  the  season  was  held  on  Monday  the  30fch  day  of 
July,  1900,  at 

NORTON,  BILLINGHAM   AND  GREATHAM. 

Though  the  day  was  fine  the  attendance  of  members  was  very  small.  They 
assembled  at  Stockton  station  at  11-11  a.m.  on  the  arrival  of  the  10  express 
from  Newcastle,  and  were  joined  there  by  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson,  vicar  of 
Witton-le-Wear.  A  brake  was  waiting  for  them  and  they  were  driven  to 

NORTON    CHURCH,  l 

where  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Hodgson  briefly  pointed  out  the  chief  features  of  this 
most  interesting  building.  He  said  there  was  little  to  fix  the  date  of  the 
church,  which  however  may  be  of  the*  tenth  century  or  earlier.  All  the  remain- 
ing Saxon  work  is  in  the  tower,  north  transept,  western  half  of  the  chancel,  and 
part  of  the  south  transept.  The  eastern  half  of  the  church  was  added  in 
Pudsey's  time,  when  the  nave  was  rebuilt,  along  with  the  east  and  west  arches 
of  the  tower.  The  north  and  south  arches  have  had  their  chief  inner  order, 
that  is,  the  real  arches  themselves,  destroyed,  in  order  to  get  increased  space 
for  the  occupants  of  the  two  transepts  known  formerly  as  the  '  Blakiston  '  and 
'  Pity  '  porches — most  likely  since  the  Reformation  when  the  men  servants  of 
the  Blakiston  family  were  assigned  the  north  transept  to  sit  in,  and  men  servants 
who  could  not  read  were  packed  into  the  other.  The  fine  cross-legged  effigy-  — 
by  far  the  finest,  he  thought,  in  the  county— is  not  that  of  a  Blakiston.  The 
arms,  so  impudently  cut  upon  the  shield,  could  only  have  been  borne  by  some 
descendant  of  the  Blakiston  who  died  in  1586.  But  the  small  shields  beneath 
the  head — the  cross  naolinc  of  Fulthorpe,  an  1  an  inescutcheou  with,  he  thought, 
a  bend,  which  seems  also  to  have  been  used  by  some  of  the  family — are  inte- 
resting. They  are  probably  only  arms  of  alliance,  as  the  effigy  itself,  which 
certainly  belongs  to  the  first  quarter  of  the  fourteenth  century,  must  be  that  of 
a  Park  who  were  owners  of  Blakiston  at  that  time.' 

The  value  of  the  vicarage  by  the  old  taxation  was  30  marks,  the  tax  being  10s., 
and  by  the  new  taxation  13L,  and  the  tax  26s.2  Temp.  Henry  viii.  as  given 
in  the  Liber  Regis,  it  appears  thus  :  'xxxjL  xjs.  iiid.  [15Z.  Gleba  indeat  80Z.]  ' 
the  bishop  of  Durham  being  patron.3 

1  For  notice  of  the  land  given  at  Norton  by  Ulfcytel,   son   of   Osulf   (  who   was  earl  of 
Northumberland   c.   960),   to   St.    Cuthbcrt,    Durham,    see    de   Gray    Birch's   Cartularium 
Saxonicum,  in.  539,  and  Liber  Vitae  (13  Surt  Soc.),  57.     For  Mr.  Longstaffe's  description  of 
this  church,  see  Arch.  Acl.,  xv.  1  ;  see"  also  Proc.  iii.  146. 

2  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  92,  101.        »    Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes.  (22  Sur.  Soc.  publ.),  4. 


266 

The  following  epitaph  was  uoted  in  the  churchyard  near  the  west  end  of  the 

church  : — 

Here  lieth  the  Body  of  John  Jefferson 
who  exchanged  this  Mortal  Life  in 
hopes  for  a  better  the  4th  Janry  1758 
Aged  59.  He  had  all  the  Qualifications 
of  an  honest  Man  with  the  sincerity 
of  a  true  Christian. 

The  Rev.  T.  E  Scott,  the  vicar,  owing  to  another  engagement,  was  not  at 
home  to  meet  the  members  but  he  very  kindly  left  the  communion  plate  and 
registers  for  them  to  see.  The  communion  plate  and  bells  are  described  in 
these  Proceedings  (iv.  42,  146  ). 

The  following  notes  from  different  sources  relate  to  the  vicar,  prebends, 
etc.,  of  Norton : — 

In  1228,  William  de  Norh am  occurs  as  dean  and  parson  of  Norton.4 

On  21  January,  1240,  Reginald  de  Stowe,  a  chaplain  of  archbishop 
Gray,  was  collated  by  lapse  to  the  vicarage  of  Norton,  the  see  of  Dnrham 
being  vacant.  He  died  in  1267.5 

On  the  5  March,  1312,  a  commission  was  issued  to  enquire  into  the 
right  of  patronage  to  the  vicarage  ;  on  the  10th  of  the  same  month 
another  commission  was  issued  to  sequestrate  the  living  from  the  time  of 
the  death  of  John  de  Bambrugh  ;  on  the  22nd  the  sequestration  was 
relaxed,  the  custody  of  the  sequestered  fruits  being;  granted  to  John  de 
Norton,  clerk  ;  on  the  23rd,  Ralph  de  Dalton  was  directed  to  shew  cause 
why  Bernard  de  Kyrkeby  should  not  be  inducted  into  the  vicarage  ;  on  the 
3  April,  the  last  named  was  instituted  to  the  vicarage  on  the  presentation 
of  the  king  ;  and  on  the  24  October,  pope  Clement  V.  issued  a  bull  granting 
to  him  leave  of  non-residence.  In  1314,  bishop  Kellawe  ordered  an 
enquiry  to  be  made  relative  to  the  defects  in  the  chancel,  vestments, 
books,  and  other  ornaments  of  the  church,  and  also  in  the  houses  and 
other  things  belonging  to  the  vicar,  and  in  the  vicarage,  during  the  time  it  was 
held  by  Ralph  de  Dalton.  On  6  Oct.  of  the  same  year,  the  same  bishop 
granted  a  licence  to  John  de  Norton,  clerk,  and  friend  of  John  de  Pykering, 
vicar,  then  lately  dead,  to  receive  301.  for  Bernard  de  Bergh,  the  vicar,  for 
the  defects  in  the  chancel,  books  and  ornaments,  and  in  the  house  of  the 
said  vicar,  during  the  time  of  the  said  John.6  On  the  3  Dec.  1338,  John 
de  Wighton  who  had  exchanged  Dinsdale,  of  which  he  was  rector,  with 
Robert  de  Calne,  who  was  vicar  of  Norton,  was  inducted  into  Norton  church, 
and  on  the  fifth  of  the  same  month  he  was  instituted.7 

At  an  array  of  the  clergy  on  St.  Giles's  moor,  Durham,  on  24  Mar.  1400, 
the  vicar  of  Norton  was  present  with  one  lancer,  one  '  hobbeler  '  and  three 
archers,  and  the  vicar  of  Billingham  with  one  lancer  and  two  archers.8 

In  1415  Ralph  de  Bromley,  vicar  of  Norton  [1410-1415] ,  desired  to  be 
buried  in  the  choir  of  Norton  church,  and  he  left  41bs.  of  wax  to  be  burned 
about  his  body  on  the  day  of  his  funeral,  20s.  for  bread  and  beer,  to  the 
chaplain  at  his  funeral  4d.,  and  to  tha  church  6s.  8d.9 

At  the  time  of  the  visitation  of  13  Nov.  1501,  '  dom '. . .  .Claymont,  the 
vicar,  was  non-resident,  dom.  William  Aire,  the  parish  chaplain,  and  dom. 
Thomas  Apilbie,  the  '  cantarista '  did  not  appear,  and  they  were  therefore  sus- 
pended.™ In  1534,  the  sum  of  12s.  was  received  from  Christopher  Chaytor,  for 

4  Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  (58  Surt.  Soc.  publ.),  250. 

«  Abp.  Gray's  Register  (  56  Sur.  Soc.  publ.),  87  &  n. 

6  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  187,  188,  160,  166,  170,  172,  175,  269,  549,  569,  622. 

7  Ibid.  225.  8    Hist.  Dun.  Script,  tres  (9  Sur.  Soc.  publ.),  clxxxvi. 

9  Durham  Wills  db  Inv.  i.  (2  Surt.  Soc.  publ.),  58. 

10  Eecl.  Proe.  Bp.  Barnes,  xvii. 


267 

mag.  Swinburne,  for  the  second  and  third  parts  of  the  king's  subsidy,  for  a 
prebend  in  the  church  of  Norton,  being  for  two  years.11  At  the  visitation  of  4 
Feb.  1577  [-8] ,  John  Eeed  [sic] ,  the  vicar,  was  infirm  ;  Thomas  Blenkinsop, 
the  unlicensed  curate,  John  Harperley,  the  parish  clerk,  and  Roger  Wydowes 
and  Richard  Midleton,  the  churchwardens,  appeared.  At  the  visitation  of  23 
Julv,  1578,  Thomas  Blenkinson  [Blenkinsop],  curate  of  Norton,  performed 
the  task  ( the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew ) ;  Mr.  John  Rand,  the  vicar,  was  sick 
and  infirm.  Both  vicar  and  cnrate  attended  the  visitation  of  28  Jan. 
1578  [-9].  On  12  Aug.  1579,  the  chancel  of  the  church  was  in  decay  ; 
and  in  Aug.  1580  '  there  Bible  is  not  sufficient,  being  old  and  torne,  lacking 
fower  or  five  leaves  together  in  sundry e  places  of  St.  Paules  epistels.12 

In  a  letter  from  bishop  Cosin  to  Bancroft,  afterwards  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, dated  Aug.  22,  1661,  he  writes  '  It  is  now  high  time  to  resolve  what 
you  will  doe  in  taking  or  refusing  tha  Vicarage  of  Norton,  which  is  situated 
in  a  pleasant  place  of  this  country,  about  six  miles  from  the  sea,  the  fresh 
river  running  by  it,  and  worth  eight  or  nine  score  pounds  per  annum. 
If  you  will  take  it  untill  a  better  falls,  it  shall  be  yours.'13 

Chantries  in  Norton  church  : — 

According  to  the  Chantry  Certificate  of  2  Edward  vi.  'the  Parrishe  Church 
of  Norton  '  had  of  '  howselinge  people  DCC.  The  stypend  of  one  Preste 
within  the  seyd  churche  for  terme  yeres  ;  incumbent,  William  Herteborne  ; 
the  yerely  valewe  of  landes,  none  ;  stocke  of  money  for  iij  yeres  to  come, 
at  iiijL  by  the  yere,  given  by  William  Blakston,  xijJ. ;  plate,  &c.  none. 
The  porciou  of  tythe  with  the  seyd  Parishe  of  Norton  ;  incumbents,  having 
the  seyd  tythes  porcioned  amongst  them  to  studye  at  the  universitie, 
Jerom  Bernerde,  John  Tunstall,  Nycholas  Thornell,  Nycholas  Lentall, 
[blank]  Philpe,  Rowland  Swyneborne,  Anthony  Salven,  and  Lancelotte 
Thwayte ;  the  yerelie  valewe,  xlviijZ,  stocke,  &c.,  none  \u 

'  Th'obyte  founded  within  the  parishe  churche  of  Norton  :  A  stocke  of 
money  given  by  William  Blaxston,  for  the  finding  of  a  priest  for  xx41  yeares, 
at  iiijli.  per  annum,  whereof  iij  yerres  were  to  come  at  the  time  of  the 
dyssolucion  of  the  said  chauntries,  xij^.'15 

The  Prebends : — 

On  the  13  kal.  April,  1228,  «  Mr.  H.  Devon  '  was  instituted  to  the  prebend 
in  the  church  of  Norton,  which  belonged  to  William  Cantans,  on  the 
presentation  of  the  king,  the  see  of  Durham  being  vacant.16 

In  1311,  the  sum  of  60s.  each  was  due,  under  the  king's  writ  of  levari 
facias,  from  the  prebends  of  Louis  de  Beaumont,  Roger  de  Insula,  and 
John  de  Brabant  ;  in  1312,  the  same  sums  were  due  from  the  two  last 
named  prebends,  and  40s.  from  the  former.  According  to  the  return  only  20s. 
had  been  recovered  from  Beaumont,  and  it  was  stated  that  de  lusula  and 
Brabant  were  not  portionaries.  In  another  return,  in  1312,  to  the  king's 
writ,  it  was  noted  that  the  goods  sequestrated  were  Beaumont's  40s., 
and  Brabant's  the  same,  but  nothing  was  recovered  from  de  Insula  as  he 
was  not  a  portionary.  By  another  writ  of  the  same  year,  Beaumont 
and  Brabant's  sums  are  given  as  40s.  each,  while  60s.  was  raised  by 
sequestration  of  John  de  Brabant's  goods  and  10s.  of  those  of  Beaumont  and 
of  de  Insula,  On  the  27  Jan.  1313,  the  sum  of  40s.  was  due  from  the  portion 
of  de  Brabant  in  the  church  of  Norton,  and  on  26  April  of  the  same  year  60s. 
from  the  portion  of  de  Beaumont,  arrears  of  a  moiety  due  to  the  king.17 
On  10  April,  1313,  Gerald  de  Aldenardo  resigned  his  prebend  ;  on  the  2 

11  Durham  Household  Book  (18  Sur,  8oc.  publ.),  230,  231. 

12  Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes,  74,  75,  95,  124,  127. 

13  Bp.  Cosin's  Corresp.  n.  (     Sur.  Soc.  publ.  )  21  .      1*    Ecel.  Proc.  of  Bp.  Barnes,  Ixix. 
16  Inv.  of  Church  Goods  (97  Surt.  Soc.  publ.),  154. 

16  Abp.  Gray 's  Register,  21. 

17  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  885,  886,  848-851,  861,  875,  881-2,  896,  900  ;  I.  281,  817. 


268 

J  nne  following,  the  bishop  collated  John  Vanne  to  the  same;  on  23  Mar.  1314, 
James  de  Avisio  was  collated  to  the  prebend  vacant  by  the  resignation  of 
the  last  named.  On  15  Dec.  1315,  Roger  Sauvage  resigned  his  prebend, 
and,  on  the  next  day,  John  de  Norton  was  collated.1"  Christopher  Monteforte 
was  (temp,  bishop  Langley)  collated  to  a  prebend  at  Norton,  p.m. 
magister  John  Norton.19  On  18  Jan.  1316,  Roger  de  Saxton  was  collated  to 
the  prebend  which  Manfred  de  Bargiis  lately  held.  On  the  21  August,  the 
latter  was  reinstitnted  by  the  bishop.  And  on  13  Sep.  the  former  was 
collated  to  the  prebend  vacant  by  the  death  of  Louis  de  Beaumont.20 

On  17  Jan.  1339  [40],  in  a  certificate  of  the  official  of  the  arch- 
deacon of  Durham,  as  to  aliens  beneficed  in  his  archdeaconry,  in  return  to  a 
mandate  enclosing  the  king's  writ  eujoyning  an  inquisition  to  be  made  as  to 
aliens  thus  beneficed,  it  is  stated  that  'magister'  Lucas  de  Perers,  who  was 
non-resident,  held  a  prebend  in  the  collegiate  church  of  Chester,  and  another 
in  the  church  of  Norton  which  was  taxed  according  to  the  old  taxation,  at 
(>/.,  and  according  to  the  new  tax  at  4Z.,  and  was  then  worth  9Z.  Junayn, 
also  non-resident,  held  a  prebend  in  the  said  church  of  Norton  which  was 
taxed,  according  to  the  old  taxation  at  61,  and  according  to  the  new  tax, 
at  4Z.  and  also  was  then  worth  9Z.  On  the  13  Ap.  1340,  Luke,  son  of  Matthew 
de  Periers  was  granted  leave  of  absence  from  his  prebend,  on  condition  that 
a  fit  substitute  were  provided  during  his  absence  ;  before  setting  out  on  his 
his  travels  he  seems  to  have  made  his  will,  as  on  the  same  day  the  bishop  of 
of  Durham  (Kellawe),  at  Luke's  request,  attached  his  seal  to  it. 
The  portions  of  Thomas  de  Nevill,  Thomas  de  Goldyngton,  Robert 
de  Calne,  Nicholas  de  Eltham,  John  de  Norton,  Adam  de  Aymonderby, 
and  Luke,  son  of  Matthew,  as  prebends  of  Norton,  were  worth  9  marks  each, 
according  to  the  old  taxation  of  one  mark  in  forty,  the  tax  being  3s.  each, 
while  by  the  new  tax  of  1306  the  portions  of  mag.  Luke  de  Periers, 
mag.  Thomas  de  Nevill,  mag.  Benedict  Junetyn,  Nicholas  de  Eltham, 
Thomas  de  Goldyngton,  John  de  Norton,  Thomas  de  Cave,  and  John  Slegft, 
were  valued  at  41.  each,  and  the  tax  8s.  On  the  "22  July  1340,  a  mandate  was 
issued  by  the  bishop,  to  the  perpetual  vicar  of  the  church  of  Norton,  to  enjoin 
the  canons  and  prebends  thereof  who  receive  the  funds  to  put  the  church  into 
due  repair  before  Easter  following,  the  roofs,  walls  and  glass  windows  of  the 
choir,  being  miserably  deformed  by  ruins,  causing  scandal  and  obloquy  and 
a  pernicious  example  to  others  ;  if  they  neglected  this  their  benefices 
were  to  be  sequestrated.  On  the  17  kal.  November,  1340,  John  called 
'Sleghe',  formally  resigned  the  prebend  which  mag.  Thomas  Nevill  lately 
obtained,  and  Adam  de  Aymundreby  was  collated  to  the  same  prebend.  In 
1342,  Adam  de  Harewold  resigned  the  living,  having  exchanged  it  with  Robert 
de  Calne  for  Dinsdale,  to  which  he  was  instituted  on  the  8  Sep.  of  that  yeiir. 
On  the  4  Oct.  1342,  Adam  de  Harewold  was  collated  to  the  prebend  in 
Norton  church  last  held  by  mag.  Thomas  de  Cave  deceased,  and  was  duly 
inducted.1  In  1512,  Mr.  Rowland  Legh  was  appointed  to  a  prebend,  he 
having  been  ordained  priest  on  18  Dec.  of  that  year.2 

Kellawe' 8  Register  gives  the  ordination  of  the  following  natives  of  Norton, 
during  his  episcopate  : — 

Gilbert  du  Norton,  sub-deacon  at  Durham  on  the  23  Dec.  1335, 
by  the  title  of  5  marks  of  Richard  de  Park,  lord  of  Blakiston,  from 
his  mills  in  'Quetelawe'  and  '  Birs  ',  and  by  the  same  title  he  was  ordained 
priest  'non  beneficiatus',  at  Durham,  on  the  20  May,  1337,  by  John, 
bishop  of  Carlisle  ;  on  20  Dec.  1337,  William  atte  Well  de  Norton, 

IK  Reg.  Pal.  Dnn.  i.  851,  852,  520;  u.  768,  765. 

l!)  Mem.  ofRipon,  u.  (78  Surt.  Soc.  publ.)  204.        20    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  n.  776,  822,  831. 

l  Il,id.  in.,  225,  226,  816,  880,  881,  92,  101,  299,  296,  812,  439,  497. 

•-'  Mem.  of  R ipo n ,  n .  24 1 . 


£    S 

8  '^ 


e 

5    •** 


sS 
I 

W      «S 


an  acolyte,  '  non  beneficiatus  ',  at  Auckland  ;  in  1338,  William  de 
Norton,  acolyte  at  Durham,  by  Boniface,  bishop  of  Corbania.  In  1339 
a  William  de  Norton  was  chantry  priest  of  the  chapel  of  '  Clos  '  upon  the 
Wall  [ '  Clos  super  Murum  '  ] ,  in  which  year  he  resigned  it.  William, 
son  of  John  G-erut  of  Norton,  was  ordained  sub-deacon  at  Durham,  by  the 
bishop  of  Gorbania,  in  1338,  by  the  title  of  4  marks  from  Robert  Lucas,  with 
which  he  said  he  was  satisfied.  Another  William  de  Norton  was  admitted 
to  the  first  tonsure  at  Kepier  hospital  in  1342,  by  Richard,  bishop  of  Bis- 
accia.  William  del  Well  of  Norton,  was  ordained  deacon  at  Durham,  on 
the  20  Jan.  1343,  by  Richard,  bishop  of  Bisaccia,  by  the  title  of  5  marks 
from  Robert  Lucas  of  Norton,  with  which  he  said  he  was  content.  On 
28  Sep.  1343,  Richard  Whytlok  of  Norton,  was  admitted  to  the  first  tonsure 
at  Stockton,  by  the  bishop.3 

The  following  are  a  few  extracts  from  ancient  wills  relating  to  Norton  : — 

By  his  will  of  20  Dec.  1436,  John  Palman,  alias  Coke,  left  to  the 
high  altar  of  the  parish  church  of  Norton  two  yards  and  a  half 
of  linen.  By  his  will  of  1555,  Roger  Tempest  of  Norton,  desired 
to  be  buried  in  the  church  of  Norton,  he  gave  I2d.  to  the  high 
altar  for  forgotten  tenths,  and  directed  that  '  soull  masse  &  derige  be 
songe  and  a  honest  dyner  the  day  of  my  bury  all..  ..that  ev'y  cottage 
house  of  Norton  have  on  pany  in  rnony  or  els  in  bred  ;  to  ev'ry  god  barne 
iiij<i.  ;  to  Sr  Thomas  Boweton,  curet  all  my  bookes  &  ijs.  to  pray  for  me.' 
William  Blaxton  of  Coxhoe,  left  by  his  will  of  15  Jan.  1561  [-2] ,  10s.  to  the 
poor  of  Norton  ;  and  Nicholas  Blaxton  of  Norton,  by  his  will  of  5  July,  1562, 
desired  to  be  buried  in  the  church.  Francis  Bainbrige  of  Wheatley  hill, 
by  his  will  of  10  March,  1575-6,  left  5-s.  to  the  poor  of  Norton ;  and  John 
Tonstall  of  Longnewton,  by  his  will  of  Sep.  8  1583,  also  left  6s.  8d. 
to  the  same,  and  to  the  poor  of  Stockton  ;  and  on  Oct.  17,  1584,  Robert 
Tunstall  of  Stockton,  desired  to  be  buried  at  Norton,  beside  his  father  ;  and 
about  the  same  time  William  Watson  of  Norton  also  desired  to  be  buried  in 
the  church  to  which  he  gave  12d  :  Robert  Claxton,  the  curate,  to  whom  the 
testator  gave  '  one  ffrenche  crowne  as  a  token '  is  a  witness  to  his  will.4 

Bishop  Skirlawe  [  1388—1406  ] ,  by  his  will  proved  on  21  Ap.  1406, 
amongst  many  other  valuable  gifts,  gave  to  the  church  of  Norton  a  vest- 
ment of  white  satin,  embroidered  with  little  golden  leopards,  lined  with 
green  'carda',  consisting  of  a  chasuble  with  orphreys  'aureis  strictis',  two 
tunics,  and  a  cape  with  orphreys  of  red  velvet  embroidered  '  garteriis  quad- 
ratis ',  three  albs  and  three  amices,  and  two  stoles  and  three  maniples.5 

The  carriage  was  rejoined  and  the  drive  continued  to 

BILLINGHAM, 

of  which  we  are  told  by  Symeon  of  Durham  that  bishop  Ecgred  [830—845  or  6] 
built  Billingham  in  Hartness,  and  gave  it  with  other  vills  to  St.  Cnthbert. 
After  Osbert's  death,  Ella,  in  867,  who  promised  well  but  acted  badly,  took  from 
St.  Cuthbert  the  two  vills  of  Billingham  and  Ilecliff  [Cliff  ^on-Tees] ,  but,  attacked 
by  Hubba,  leader  of  the  Frisians,  he  was  quickly  put  to  flight  and  slain1.  In 
901,  bishop  Cutheard  [  900-915]  granted  Billingham  to  Elfred  who  was  slain 
by  the  Danes  at  Corbridge  under  Regenwald.  The  latter  divided  the  vills  and 


a    Beg.  Pal.  Dun.,  in.  169, 188,  190,  20!?,  281,  123, 135,  130. 

4  Durh.  Wills  &  Inv.,  i.  86,  146,  197,  205,  406  ;  n.  79,  103n. ;  i.  188. 

5  Test.  Ebor.  i.  ( 4  Sur.  Soc.  publ. ),  806. 


270 


gave  the  land  from  the  vill  named  lodene  [Castle  Eden]  to  Billingham,  to  a 
powerful  soldier  named  Scula,  and  from  lodene  to  the  river  Wear  he  gave  to 
Onalafbald.2  William  the  Conqueror,  for  his  own  and  his  son's  salvation,  restored 
to  St.  Cuthbert,  Billingham  which  had  formerly  been  founded  by  bishop  Ecgred 
but  which  had  been  taken  away  by  the  violence  of  malignant  men.3  Pope  Urban 
by  bull,  temp.  Germanus  (prior  1163 — 1188),  confirmed  Billiugham  to  the  convent 
of  Durham.4 

In  1314  Robert  Seigneur  of  Billingham,  who  was  arrested  for  causing  the 
death  of  Adam  Ivcring,  said  that  he  was  in  no  way  guilty,  and  appealed  to  his 
fellow  villagers  who  made  oath  that  Robert  slew  Adam  in  self  defence.  He  was 
lodged  in  gaol  but  subsequently  pardoned.5  Dionisia  de  Billingham,  and  two 
others,  were  granted  the  custody  of  the  lands  of  John,  son  and  heir  of  John  de 
la  Leghe,  at  Norham,  during  his  minority.6  On  the  17  Feb.  1342  [-3]  William 
de  Billyngham  and  Thomas  Tayliour  de  Billingham,  were  granted  a  pardon 
by  the  bishop,  for  all  felonies  and  transgressions  committed  by  them,  except 
homicide.7 

Amongst  other  properties,  the  heirs  of  Robert  Rikelott  held  in  Billingham,  in 
1430,  one  toft  and  one  croft,  and  eight  acres  and  a  cottage,  which  previously 
had  belonged  to  William  del  Holme,  returning  for  the  said  toft  and  croft  2s.  at 
the  light  of  the  great  altar  of  Billingham.8 

In  a  letter  of  bishop  Cosin  to  William  Collingwood,  dated  July  9,  1650,  he 
says  '  iff  the  tythes  of  the  parish  of  Billingham  and  the  Salt  Holme  bee  not 
disposed  of  for  your  use,  I  am  in  a  capacitye  to  doe  you  very  good  service  in 
these  particulars.9 


At 

BILLINGHAM    CHURCH, 

members  were  met  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Rudd,  the  curate  in  charge,  and 
nephew  of  the  Rev.  Philip  Rudd,  the  vicar  (  since  1853  ),  who,  they  regretted  to 
find,  had  been  for  some  time  an  invalid. 

Here  again  Mr.  Hodgson  made  a  few  remarks  about  the  church,  of  which 
the  tower  is  of  pre-Conquest  date.  He  said  that  the  '  nave — certainly  as  far 
east  as  the  last  pier  on  the  north  side — gives  the  dimensions  of  the 
original  Saxon  nave,  as  regards  length  and  breadth.  The  fifteenth 
century  clearstorey  gives  the  height,  as  it  is  simply  superposed.  The 
original  chancel  has  left  us  no  remains.  That  the  arcades  have  been 
inserted  at  different  times  and  by  a  different  man,  is  also  certain,  though  how 
far  the  north  one  is  later  than  the  twelfth  century  south  one  is  not  so  certain  ; 
since  the  sharply  pointed  arches,  with  their  exceptionally  narrow  chamfers, 
though  looking  like  late  Transitional  work,  may  quite  possibly  be  later.  The 
man  seems  to  have  designed  them  in  as  violent  a  contrast  to  those  on  the 
south  as  possible.' 


l  Sym.  Dun.  I.  (58  Sur.  Soc.  pnbl.)  Ixxvii,  68,  142,  281.  a  Ibid.  (Rolls  ed.)  208,  209. 

8  Ibid.  108;  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  ii,  xx,  ccxxxii.  4  ibid.  Iviij. 

6  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  668  ;  n.  1258.  6  Ibid.  1298. 

7  Ibid.  in.  417,  418.  8  Feod.  Prior  Dun.,  41. 
»  Bp.  Conn's  Corresp.  n.  5. 


271 


There  is  in  the  church  an  interesting  seventeenth  century  oak  communion 
table,   decorated  with   winged  heads,  etc.      The   tall  spire-shaped  crocketted 

font  cover  and  poor  box  are  of 

the    same    period.        The    font 

itself  is    Transitional   Norman. 

The  communion  plate,  including 

a  cup  of  York  make,  shown  in  the 

annexed  illustration,   and  bells, 

have    been    described    in   these 

Proceedings  (in.    188,  194;  iv. 

149). 

'  Percivell   Lampton  '    by   his 

will     proved     13      Nov.      1501, 

directed   his    body  to  be  buried 

in   the   chapel    of    the    Blessed 

Mary  in    the  church  of  Billing- 
ham,    the    vicar    to    have    the 

accustomed  mortuary.10 

The  following  are  a  few  notes 

from    various    scources  relating 

to  Billingham,  its   church,    and 

vicars : — 

In  the  'Antiqua  taxa' 
Billingham  thus  appears  : 
'  xxx  marcae  Ecclesia  de 
Bylingbam.xs.  ;  vij.  marcae 
de  vicaria  ejusdem  ijs.  vid.', 
and  in  the  '  Taxatio  Nova' 
'  De  ecclesia  de  Billingham 
xiijZi.  vjs.  viijd.'  the  tenths 
being  25s.  8d.  ;  '  De  Vicaria 
ejusdem  xxiijs.  decima  ijs. 
iijd.  ob.  di.  git.'11  The 
vicarage  was  valued  temp. 
Henry  viii.  as  appears  from 
the  Liber  Regis,  at  '  111. 
3s.  [901.]'  the  dean  and 
chapter  of  DurRam  being 
patrons.12 

In  1228  in  the  attestations  of  witnesses  concerning  the  churches  of  the 
prior  of  Durham,  William  Baard,  parson  of  Middleton  [St.  George] ,  sworn 
concerning  the  custody  of  the  church  of  Billingham,  said  that  Simon 
Camerarius  who  had  held  the  church  of  Billingham,  being  in  extremis, 
Henry,  son  of  Simon,  had  said  to  him  '  go  to  prior  Bertram  and 
ask  him,  on  my  part,  to  send  with  you  on  his  part,  to  the  church  of 
Billingham,  and  know,  that  that  church  is  mine,  because  the 
monks  had  given  it  to  me,  and  that  you  and  the  person  whom  the 
prior  will  send,  shall  take  care  of  that  church,  and  if  any  one 
should  come  to  you  on  the  bishop's  part  commit  no  violence  but  have 
good  witnesses  to  see  what  was  done.  He  said  also  that  Henry 
came  to  the  prior  as  he  was  enjoined,  and  the  prior  sent  with  him 


10  Eeel.  Proc.  of  Bp.  Barnes,  ii. 

11  A.  taxation  of  all  benefices  granted  by  the  pope  to  Edward  I.  towards  the  expenses  of 
an  expedition  to  the  Holy  Land,  generally  known  as  pope  Nicholas's  taxation.      Reg. 
Pal.  Dun.  m.  89,  99. 

12  Eecl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes,  4. 


272 

Arkebald,  his  seneschal,  and  that  he  and  Arkebald  were  in  the  church 
in  peace  about  four  days  after  the  death  of  Simon,  in  the  name  of 
Henry,  and  afterwards  Henry  came  and  held  it  in  peace  all  his  life  ;  after 
the  death  of  Henry  the  monks  took  possession,  but  he  does  not  know  by 
what  right  ;  concerning  the  custody  of  the  church  he  knows  nothing.13 

In  1312  Walter  de  Offyngton  the  vicar  was  a  member  of  a  commission 
concerning  the  church  of  Whitburn,  and  in  the  same  year  he  appears  as 
one  of  the  collector  of  the  arrears  of  the  clergy.  On  the  27  Mar.  1313,  he 
was  appointed,  by  the  bishop,  to  the  charge  of  Caecilia  and  Cassandra,  the 
two  daughters  of  Sir  John  de  Dale,  deceased,  during  their  minority.  In 
1314,  he  had  a  dispute  with  Kichard  del  Park,  as  on  the  27  May,  in  that 
year,  the  bishop  issued  his  monition  ending  it.  In  Sep.  of  the  same  year  he 
is  a  member  of  another  commission  with  reference  to  the  chapel  of 
'Briggeford',  vacant  by  the  death  of  Galfrid  de  Seton,  to  which  dom.  John 
de  Pampeworth  had  been  presented  by  Robert  de  Lambton  ;  in  the  same 
year  he  was  accused  of  the  crime  of  homicide,  as  on  the  21  Nov.  the 
bishop  fulminated  a  sentence  of  excommunication  against  his  defamers. 
On  the  26  Dec.  of  the  same  year,  a  mandate  was  issued  by  the  bishop 
for  the  repair  of  the  bridge  and  causeway  between  Norton  and  Billingham,for 
which  money  had  been  given  but  was  being  detained,  and  the  holders  are 
warned  to  hand  it  to  the  vicar,  under  pain  of  major  excommunication.14  Prior 
John  Fosser  [1342-1359] ,  with  the  consent  of  the  convent,  gave  lands  and 
tenements  at  Billingham.  etc.,  of  which  the  rent  was  66Z.  10s.  9d.  for  the 
sustentation  of  an  altar,  in  the  chantry  named  the  Trinity,  at  which  he 
directed  services  to  be  held  for  ever.  During  his  priorate  he  built  a 
water  mill  at  Billingham,  a  gable  and  a  window  in  the  church,  and  a  mill 
at  Wolviston.15  The  memorial  brasses  of  John  Neceham,  who  died  in 
1456,  and  of  Robert  Brerely,  who  died  in  1480,  are  in  the  church,  the 
latter,  in  addition  to  being  vicar  of  Billingham,  was  one  of  the  prebends  of 
Norton  ;  on  the  brass  he  is  represented  wearing  a  tippet  made  of  grey 
squirrel  fur  with  pendant  fringe  of  tails.16 

On  10  Feb.  1497,  prior  Thomas  Castell  sent  a  monition  inhibiting  the 
public  sale  of  of  merchandise  in  the  church  and  churchyard  on  pain  of 
interdict ;  it  is  prefaced  by  a  reference  to  the  selling  in  the  temple  and  the 
driving  out  of  the  sellers.17  At  a  synod  in  the  Galilee  of  Durham  cathe- 
dral church  on  4  Oct.  1507,  the  '  proprietarius  '  and  vicar  were  present.18 

At  the  visitation  of  13  Nov.  1501,  dom.  Thomas  Dobson,  the  vicar,  was 
present,  as  were  also  William  Harte  and  Robert  Thorpe,  '  parochiani ', 
who  said  all  was  well.  Neither  did  John  Magbray*  the  vicar,  Thomas 
Nabbs,  the  curate,  Thomas  Watson,  the  parish  clerk,  nor  Marmaduke 
Green  and  John  Sudicke,  the  churchwardens,  attend  that  of  4  Feb. 
1577  C-8] ,  and  they  were  therefore  excommunicated.  The  remaining  two 
churchwardens,  John  Forest  and  John  Thompson,  were  present.  The 
same  vic»r  was  excused  from  the  task  at  the  visitation  of  23  July 
1578.  He  was  also  excused  from  that  of  23  Jan.  1578  [-9],  which 
John  Manwell,  the  curate,  attended.19  On  the  11  Oct.  1587,  there 
appears  to  have  been  a  quarrel  between  the  churchwardens  and  vicar 
Magbray  ;  witnesses  asserted  that  the  vicar  had  strange  curates  to  perform 
christenings,  etc.,  and  that  the  curate,  being  in  deacon's  orders  only,  could 
not  administer  the  communion,  etc.  The  evidence  of  the  witnesses  is  set 
out  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Proceedings  of  Bishop  Barnes.™ 

1»    Feod.  Prior.  Dun.,  249. 

14    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.,  188,  187,  810,  548,  68,  648  ;  n.  683,  684. 

16    Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  181,  cxli. 

16  See  Arcliaeologia  Aeliana  for  illustration  and  description  of  this  brass,  and  also 
of  another  in  the  church. 

17  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  ccclxxxix.  18    ibid,  ccccv. 

w    Ecel.  Proe.  Bp.  Barnes,  xvii,  56,  57,  75,  95,  96.  20    ibid.  185, 186. 


278 

On  the  10  Mar.  1575  [-6]  Francis  Bainbridge  of  Wheatley  hill,  by  will 
gave  6s.  8d.  to  the  parson  of  Billingham  ;  and  on  4  June,  1593,  Thomas 
Radcliffe  gave  40s.  for  distribution  amongst  the  poor  people.1 
In  1686  Samuel  Bolton  was  nominated  to  the  vicarage.2 
In  1721  Charles  Thompson,  in  1736  John  Nicholson,  and  in  1739 
Eichard  Lightfoot,  were  curates.  While  from  1775  to  1792  John  Wallis, 
the  historian  of  Northumberland,  held  the  post  until  he  removed  to  Norton, 
where  he  died  in  1793,  aged  79  years  ;  previously  he  had  been  curate  of 
Simonburn  but  resigned,  he  having  been  ordered  by  Dr.  Scott,  the  rector, 
to  whip  the  dogs  out  of  the  church  which  he  declined  to  do  saying  that  the 
rector  should  send  his  servant  for  the  purpose.8 

The  parish  registers  begin  in  1570,  with 

Oct.  4,  Imprimis,  Isable  Bainbrige  baptizata  est  spon.  Tho.  Watson,  Isable  Bainbrige, 
et  Elizabeth  Boon. 

Nuptse.  Aprill  18  Willm  hixson  ct  Ellenor  brown  nupta  sunt 

Burialls.  Februar.  25  Agnes  heighington  sepulta  est. 
Amongst  the  entries  are  the  following  : — 
On  May  3, 1572,  John  Eden  was  baptized,  his  sponsors  being  John  Blakiston,  John  Eden 

and  Allison  Claxton. 

On  30  April,  1601,  Deborah,  daughter  of  William  Smythe,  the  vicar,  was  buried. 
In  1624  '  Thomas  the  subposed  son  of  Mr  John  Welburyes  was  baptized  the  19  daie   of 

October.' 

In  1636  'Michael  Stawilie,  Minister  dieth  the  1  of  Jainenery.' 
In  1645  '  2  painted  trenchers  '  were  given  by  the  vicar  for  the  communion  bread. 
On  the  6  Nov.   1653,   Michael   Manwell   '  being   formerly    Clerke    and    chosen    by  the 

Inhabitants   and   householders was  sworne  and    approved  Register  for  marriages, 

Birthes  and  Burialls according  to  the  late  Act  of  Parliamt'      The  record  is  signed  by 

1  Chr.  Fulthorpe '. 

On  Aug.  27, 1662,  Mary,  the  wife  of  Richard  flarkson,  minister,  was  buried. 
On  May  1,  1680,  Mr.   John  Eden  was  buried. 
On  Oct.  23,  1701,  the  burial  of  Mr. John  Alcock,  vicar,  is  recorded  ;  on  Feb.  8,  1712  [-3], 

that  of  Elizabeth,    wife  of  Mr.   Simpson,  vicar  ;  and  on  Dec.  23,    1715,  that  of  Mr. 

Simpson  himself. 

On  Sep.  19,  1721,  Charles  Thompson,  the  curate,  was  buried. 
On  Sep.  13,  1728,  Richard  Maughan  and  his  wife  Jane  '  boath  buried  in  one  grave  haveing 

livd  together  man  &  wife  about  60  years.  ' 

In  1769,  on  July  7,  Blenkinsop  Cooper,  a  mariner  of  Sunderland,  cast  up  near  Haver- 
ton  Hill  ;  and  on  Aug.  1,  '  a  servant  of    Raby   Davies   drowned  in   crossing   from   the 

Island,  Havn  Hill.' 

There  occur  the  Christian  names,  (  daughter,  in  1600 )  ;  fferdenando 
(  wife,  in  1660  )  ;  ffridismond  ( in  1673  )  ;l  Boniamine  (  ?  Benjamin,  in 
1675) ;  Moisess  (son  in  1684) ;  Uzziah  (in  1701) ;  and  Bethelina  (in  1750)  ; 
and  surnames,  Mounseir  ( in  1655  )  ;  Tantony  ( in  1665  et  seq. )  ;  Nevilson  (in 
1673)  Cittron  (in  1682)  ;  Jobie  in  1727  ;  and  Porat  (in  1757). 

Many  Edens  are  recorded  in  the  registers. 

On  Oct.  7,  1701,  the  '  poor  folks  Kiln  '  was  let  to  farm  for  seven  years  ;  and 
in  1703,  2s.  was  paid  '  for  a  bell  rope  for  the  poors  Kiln  '.  On  6  Jan.  1708/9, 
the  poors  close  was  let  to  John  Manwell. 

The  church  books  are  interesting.  During  the  whole  of  the  last  century, 
as  in  the  century  preceding,  there  are  very  frequent  entries  for  supplying  bell 
ropes  and  of  payments  to  ringers ;  also  for  repairing  bell  wheels,  church 
windows,  and  for  other  purposes.  The  ringers  appear  to  have  been  very  liberally 
paid.  The  conclusion  of  peace  in  1713  was  the  occasion  of  ringing  bells  at  a 
coat  of  Is.  5d. 

It  appears  port  wine  was  not  always  used  for  communion,  for  in  1716  there  is 
an  item — 

For  a  pint  of  claret  for  a  private  communion  for  a  poor  person,  and 

sending  for  it 0    0  11 

1  Durham  Wills.  A  Inv.  i.  406,  n.  238. 

2  Bishop  Cosin's  Corresp.  u.  122n.    The  register  thus  records  vicar  Bolton's  burial  : 
'1681,  June  10,  Mr.  Samuell  Bolton,  vicar  of  Billingham,  was  buried.' 

3  Em  inf.  the  late  Mr.  John  Clayton. 


274 

In  1722  are  the  entries  : — 

To  a  poor  traveller  born  In  Turkey,  and  baptized  in  England 0    1    0 

Giving  to  a  distressed  person,  the  truth  of  whose  complaint  was  very 

evident  and  moving 0    2    6 

The  suppression  of  the  rebellion  of  1745  warranted  an  expenditure  of  6s.  on 
the  duke  of  Cumberland's  birthday  in  1746,  and  of  3*.  4d.  more  on  the  9th 
October,  that  being  a  day  of  thanksgiving. 

The  heavy  expensed  incurred  by  the  churchwardens  in  the  middle  of  the  last 
century  attracted  attention.  A  meeting  was  convened  of  the  churchwardens, 
sidesmen,  and  principal  inhabitants,  and  it  was  decided  to  pay  2s,  &d.t  and  no 
more,  to  each  churchwarden  on  going  to  the  visitation  courts.  The  church- 
warden of  Billingham  was  ordered  to  state  at  the  end  of  the  year  how  many 
appeared  at  the  courts,  and  who  they  were.  For  thanksgivings  5s.  was  to 
be  allowed  and  no  more.  The  churchwardens  were  also  to  state  in  their 
accounts  what  quantity  of  wine  was  got  for  each  communion  and  what  was  paid 
for  it.  An  order  was  made  that  no  churchwarden  should  make  any  payment 
to  the  vicar  towards  his  charges  for  attendance  at  the  visitation.  Nor  was 
either  the  vicar  or  the  curate  to  have  any  wine  to  carry  out  of  the  church 
on  communion  days— fines  of  ten  shillings  to  be  imposed  in  each  case  for 
violation  of  the  orders. 

This  suggests  an  unpleasant  state  of  things.  Under  date  9th  June,  1767, 
is  this — '  At  a  vestry  meeting  held  this  day  agreed  that  the  sallary  for  ringing 
the  Bell  morning  and  evening  and  taking  care  of  the  clock  be  continued  until 
Michaelmas  next  to  the  Clark  upon  his  good  behaviour.'  A  still  more 
suggestive  entry  is  made  April  21,  1767,  when  churchwardens  were  appointed 
for  Billiugham,  Wolviston,  and  Cowpen.  Against  the  names  in  another  hand 
is  written — 'Look'd  upon  by  the  viccar  as  an  improper  person  to  serve  as 
church  warden  ;  therefore  is  rejected  and  James  Moor  appointed  a  second 
year.' 

For  other  extracts  from  the  church  books  see  these  Proceedings  ( iv.  148  et 
seq. ). 

In  the  Durham  Halmote  Rolls4  there  are  many  references  to  Billingham  manor 
court.  In  1358,  John,  son  of  Gilbert,  is  fined  for  hiring  a  servant  to  make 
salt  at  a  higher  price  than  his  neighbours.  In  1364,  the  tenants  were  to 
find  beds  for  the  servants  of  the  terrar  and  bursar  of  Durham  when  they  came 
for  the  hahnote,  or  at  other  times  ;  farmers  of  windmills  were  bound  to  keep  in 
repair  millstones,  iron  and  '  sailclathes  ',  otherwise  the  '  husband! '  are  held 
responsible.  In  1366,  Isolda  is  fined  for  exposing  for  sale  bread  made  of 
unsound  corn  ;  and  at  the  same  time  a  man  of  Wolveston  is  fined  2s.  for 
scattering  mustard  seed  about  his  garden.  In  1370  Emma  Child  is  sued  by 
Margaret,  lately  her  maid,  for  the  detention  of  a  russet  gown  and  is  fined  ;  and 
at  the  same  time  fourteen  jurors  find  that  twelve  persons,  including  the  vicar  of 
Billingham,  chased  rabbits  in  the  prior  ol  Durham's  warren,  they  having  '  heard 
say '  that  one  of  the  offenders  had  acknowledged  that  he  had  six  for  his  share, 
the  total  number  killed  not  being  known.  In  1374  apple  and  pear  trees  were 
planted  in  Billingham  orchard.  In  1377  gleaning  of  peas  by  the  poor  was 
permitted  ;  and  at  Wolveston  tenants  were  ordered  not  to  allow  strangers 
to  come  and  make  a  disturbance  but  to  assist  the  constables  to  put 
them  down.  In  1380  all  tenants  of  Billingham  are  forbidden  to  give  Agnes 
Souter  lodging,  food  or  clothing,  and  John  Miryman  is  fined  40s.  for  disobeying  ; 
it  is  forbidden  to  send  boys  to  work  at  a  mill  pond.  In  1382  mowing  is  paid 
for  at  the  rate  of  40d.  for  six  acres. 

In  1293,  the  sum  of  120Z,  was  received  from  the  parish  of  Billingham  ;  in  1392, 
69/.  11s.  6d. ;  in  1420,  56J.  6*.  8d.  ;  in  1430,  bll.  18s.  Sd. ;  and  in  1436, 541. 14s. 
4d.5  According  to  an  inventory  of  the  estate  of  the  convent  in  1446  (temp,  prior 

*    82  Surt.  Soc.  publ.    These  extracts  have  been  made  by  the  Rev.  W.  Featherstonhaugh. 
6    flirt.  Dun.  Script.  Tret,  ccxlviii,  ccxlix,  ccl,  cell.      ' 


275 


Ebchester),  the  rents  received  from  Billingham  were  62Z.  5s.  Id.  that  there  was  a 
loss  of  17J.  14s.  5d.  ob.  q.  on  account  of  the  non-repair  of  the  messuages  and 
cottages  ;  the  rent  of  the  mill  was  51.  6s.  8d.  though  before  this  year  it  was  6Z.  13s. 
4d.  a  loss  of  26s.  8d.  The  repair  of  the  mill  was  estimated  at  20s.,  of  the  tithe 
barn,  at  61.  3s.  4d.,  of  three  messuages,  131. 13s.  4d.,  of  19  cottages  in  the  hands 
of  the  lord  'in  inuris,  meremio  et  tectnra',  301.  13s.  4rf. ;  and  of  the  chancel  of  the 
church  10s.  ;  the  tithes  of  the  whole  parish,  assessed  at  46Z.,  were  in  the 
hands  of  the  lord  except  those  of  Belassis  which  had  been  sold  to  William 
Dycon.6 

In  the  fourteenth  century  several  people  described  as  of  Billingham  were 
ordained  :— On  10  Dec.  1335,  Thomas  de  Billingham  was  admitted  to  the  first 
tonsure  by  the  bishop,  in  the  house  of  the  friars  minor  at  Hartlepool.  On 
23  Nov.  1337,  John  de  Byllyngham  was  ordained,  at  Durham,  acolyte 
'  non  beneficiatus ',  by  Boniface,  bishop  of  Corbania.  On  22  Sept.  1341, 
Richard  de  Bilingham  was  ordained  acolyte,  by  the  bishop,  in  the  chapel  of  the 
manor  of  Stockton  ;  and  on  8  id.  Mar.  1341,  Robert  de  Billyngham  the 
same,  by  Richard,  bishop  of  Bisaccia,  in  Durham  cathedral  church.7 

After  thanking  Mr.  Rudd,  the  journey  was  resumed  to 

GREATHAM. 

On  arrival  members  at  once  proceeded  to  the  parish  church,  where 
they  were  joined  by  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Morrison,  the  vicar,  and  the 


Rev.    G.    W.  Reynolds,  rector   of  Elwick  hall.        Mr.  Reynolds  standing   in 
the   chancel   said  'The   church   of  St.   John  the    Baptist    consists  of  nave, 

6  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Trea,  ccxcvii,  cccv. 

7  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  167,  111,  125,  180, 195. 


276 


north  and  south  aisles,  chancel  and  small  tower.  The  length  of  the 
nave,  inside  measure,  is  57  feet,  and  width,  including  aisles,  30  feet,  the 
chancel  being  29  by  17  feet.  By  the  grant  of  bishop  Stichill  the  advowson  was 
given,  on  the  next  avoidance,  to  the  hospital,  and  this  was  confirmed  by  bishop 
Bck,  who  required  an  additional  chaplain  and  clerk  to  be  appointed.  The  nave 
arcades  are  Transitional  (1180-90),  a  great  number  of  churches  in  Durham  county 
being  of  this  same  period.  It  may  have  replaced  a  Saxon  church,  and  the  pillars 
now  supporting  the  altar  slab  may  probably  be  of  this  date.  The  external  walls  are 
said  to  have  been  nearly  rebuilt  in  1788,  the  tower  in  1792,  and  the  north  and 
south  walls  in  1860-73.  There  are  some  stones  of  Norman  date  with  a  star 
pattern  upon  them,  built  into  the  west  end  of  the  north  wall.'  The  Elizabethan 
communion  plate  and  cover  are  of  1571,  and  are  described  with  the  rest  of 
the  communion  plate,  and  also  the  bells  in  these  Proceedings  (iv.  16).  The 
illustrations,  on  p.  275,  show  the  cups  of  the  hospital  and  of  the  church. 
The  vicar  has  in  his  possession  a  small  box  containing  fragments 


\^ 

of  ancient  painted  glass  formerly  in  the  windows  of  the  church.  One 
piece  has  a  man's  head  upon  it,  other  pieces  have  seeded  roses, 
leaves,  &c.  He  also  has  a  small  paten,  and  the  stem  and  base  of  an  ancient 
grave  chalice,  both  of  pewter,  found  in  the  churchyard.  One  of  the  pews  in  the 
church  is  known  as  the  '  dog  whipper's  pew.'  This  official  was  paid  10s.  annally 
for  bin  services,  and  in  the  church  books,  during  the  eighteenth  century,  are 
several  references  to  him.1 

1  Not  only  were  there  dog- whippers  In  the'  old  country'  but  in  the  new.  In 
HhrewBbury  parish  in  Maryland,  the  following  resolution  was  come :— '  1725,  May,— Agreed,  that 
1  hornton  Khali  keep  and  whip  dogs  out  of  the  church  every  Sunday  morning  till  next  Easter 
Monday,  and  also  the  cattle  from  about  the  church  and  churchyard,  for  l&lbs  ?f  tobacco.' 
Tobacco  was  a  legahzed  and  much-used  currency  in  the  southern  colonies  of  America.  At 
S^rT*vHtna  tti  T  Wu8  a  d°B-whiPPer  who  whipped  the  dogs  out  of  the  church  every 
Saturday  to  make  the  church  ready  for  Sunday.  In  a  satirical  ball  ad  of  1784  (Wright's 
<JSs?-Un  6  Hanover  '  "•  122>  the  f°»°*ing  relating,  to  Richard  Sheridan, 

'  To  Comic  Richard  ever  true, 
Be  it  assigned  the  curs  to  lash  ' 


277 


The  registers  begin  in  1563,  and  the  parish  book  in  1716. 

The  vicar  has  made  the  the  following  extracts  from  the  registers  : — 
1649.      Edward  Smarthwate  called  to  the  ministry  of  Greatham. 
Junii  the  14th,  1653,  being  Saturday,  James  Muke  was  called  and  sent  by  Dr.  Hand  to  be 

minister  at  Greatham. 
Mr.  Patrick  Drummond  entred  Minister  off  Greatham  and  Chaplane  oft  ye  Hospitall  of 

God  there  on  the  17  off  August  1660.    Mr.  Thomas  Cradock,  Master  of  ye  Hospitall. 
Memorandum.    That  Mr.  Patrick  Drummond  was  legally  inducted  into  the  Vicarage  of 

the  parish  Church  of  Greatham,  Sept.  2,  1663,  by  me  Dan  :  Bollen,  Rect'r  of  Elwick. 

Witnesses,  John  Wilkinson,  panter.    Thorn.  Youl,  smith. 

1665.    Fasts  for  ye  Plague.     Collected  one  the  fast  dayes  of  Sep.  &  Octob.  Is.  8  0. 
Collected  on  ye  fast  of  November  Is.  4d.  2. 
Collected  and  given  on  Wednesday  ye  fast  of  Decembre  Wd.  0. 
Collected  in  ye  Church  of  Greatham  for  ye  use  of  those  that  suffered  by  ye  dreadfull  fire 

of  London  the  sum   of  five  shillings,  four  pence,  on  ye  fast  day  being  Wednesday 

20tenth  of  Octob.  1666. 

Collection  for  ye  fire  burning  in  ye  County  of  Salope. 
1665,    Collected  on  ye  29  of  Octob  :  for  one  Langley  of  Ireland  Is.  Id.  2. 
Collected  for  ye  reparing  ye  Church  of  Clun  in  ye  County  of  Salope   1  3s,  4d.      Collected 

for  fire  per  Christhalls  in  ye  Countie  of  Stafford  Sd.  0. 
Collected  for  ye  preparing  of  Heartlepool  on  April  22,  1666,  Is.  IQd.  Od. 
Collected  June  29,  1666,  for  ye  use  of  Nathan  Troyle  of  Sorby  (?  Sower  by)  in  ye  County  of 

York  ye  sum  of  2s.  Id. 
Collected  by  vertue  of  a  patent  giuen  by  his  Ma'tie  to  John  Osburne,  Russia  Merchant, 

for  his  insupportable  losse  att  Sea  ye  sum  of  3s.  2d. 

Collected  on  ye  iv  octob  :  1666,  for  ye  sufferers  by  London  Fire  the  sum  of  5s.  id. 
1667.    Collected  for  ye  use  of  Morish  Long  and  his  sister  who  suffered  in   Ireland  by 

pyrates  1-4. 
Sep.  24,  1671,  for  the  release  of  those  yt  suffered  by  fire  in  ye  town  of  Hilton  in  ye  parish 

of  Wh — Kirk  in  ye  Countie  of  York  in  ye  parts  of  two  shilling,  seuen  pence. 
Ap.  23, 1677,  for  those  that  suffered  by  fire  in  ye  town  of  Cottenham  in  ye  County  of 

Cambridge  four  shillings. 
May  5,  1667,  for  ye  release  of  ye  toune  of  Hinxton  who  suffered  by  fire  ye  25  day  of  April 

1666,  in  ye  County  of  Cambridge. 
Collected  on  ye  16  of  Junii  1667  for  ye  release  of  those  who  suffered  by  fire  in  Weymouth 

and  Malcome  (sic)  Regis  in  ye  County  of  Dorset  ye  sum  of  one  shilling  8d.  2. 
Collected  July  21,  1667,  for  those  who  suffered  by  fire  in  ye  toune  of  Pool  in  ye  County  of 

Montgomery  ye  sum  of  eleven  pence. 
Collected  on  ye  11  of  August  1667  for  ye  releiffeof  [them]  yt  suffered  by  fire  in  Worksopp  in 

ye  County  of  Nottingham  one  shilling  &  four  pence. 
Collected  upon  a  brieffe  for  ye  releiffe  of  Christian  Captives  in  Algyers  on   ye  24   May 

1668  ye  sum  of  02s.  4d.  delivered  to  Jo.  heepe  att  Newtoune  upon  Oze  in  Yorkshire. 
Collected  for  ye  reliefe  of  those  yt  suffered  by  fire  in  Hexhill  (?)  in  Suffolke  1  8  2d.  0. 

1643,  Roger  Barwick,  Frater  Xenodochij,  buried  18ma  Januarij. 

Ap.  14,  1645,  A  Scottish  Serjeant. 

Jan.  29,  1646,  Margarit  Woods,  coelebs. 

Richard  Dand,  alias  Philipp,  one  of  the  poor  men  of  the  Hospitall  was  buried  the  xvth 

dai  of  Nouember. 
1617,  Edward  Moorcroft,  gentlemen,  one  of  his  Majesties  gard  (sic  )  was  buried  the  fift 

daie  of  May. 
Gascoyn  Dun  frater  Xenodochii  Dei  De  Greatham  sepultus  fuit  vicesimo  primo  die  Nov: 

1722. 

John  Watson  a  Cosin  of  Robert  Johnson  waa  buried  xviii  dai  of  Februarij. 
Wm.  Watt,  Coatman,  was  buried  the  ninth  dai  of  Januarij. 
1622,  Thomas  Robson,  Coat  man,  the  elder,  xi  day  of  Julii. 
1628,  Georg  Johnson  a  poor  man  of  Billingham  found  dead  in  the  field  was  buried  the 

third  day  of  April. 

Same  year,  A  poore  man  a  stranger  was  buried  the  viij  day  of  Junii. 
A  Child  of  a  poor  woman  a  stranger  died  &  was  buried  the  xv.  day  of  (?  November) 
John  Moffett  a  stranger  who  died  in  ye  back. . 

Jane  Atkinson  a  child  who  died  in  the  back,  .was  buried  ye  first  of  Febrarij. 
Anthonie  Bates  a  poore  child  found  dead  in  the  fields  son  of  ane  Bates  a  stranger 

was  buried  here  the  first  day  of  April. 
Gabriell  Aubourne  a  young  girl  being  a  stranger  was  buried  ye  xiv  of  April. 

A  poor  woman  a  stranger  was  buried  ye  2nd  of 

Lancelot  Deanes  (?)  a  poore  man  a  stranger  was  buried  ye  last  of  February. 

1625,  A  stranger  was  buried  the  ixth  day  of  April. 

1666-7,  Brian  Harison,  child  of  Brian  Harison  of  Brereton  was   buried  iu  ye   Church 

May  26,  Whitsunday. 
Robert  Drum'ond  Bon  of  Mr.  Patrick  Drum'ond  Vicar  of  Greatham  was  buried  in  ye  Chancel 

att  ye  South  Wall  near  to  the  communion  table,  April  13,  1670. 


278 

Jan.  2,  1671,  Elizabeth  Clarke,  Widow,  buryed  in  the  Church. 
—  10,  1671,  Thomasin  Lowther,  Widow,  buried  in  ye  Church. 

Mar.  18,  1676,  Anthony  Habbuck,  [son]  of  George  Habbuck  parish  Clerk,  buryed. 

Margaret  Johnson  Widow  of  Richard  Johnson  buried  in  ye  Church  on  the  31st  day  of 
Aug.  1678  in  liniiiiig. 

Simion  [son]  of  George  Hubbock  buryed  in  wollen,  Sep.  18,  1678. 

The  names  of  those  buried  in  Woollen  only  According  to  Act  of  Parliament  entitled  An 
Act  for  burying  in  Woollen  only  :  their  Affldauits  made  according  to  Law  :  Anno 
Dom'i  1679 

Memorandum  that  on  Thursday  the  22nd  of  October  1697  The  Honble  Robert  Boothe, 
Archdeacon  of  the  Archdeaconry  of  Durham  with  the  Rev  :  Eamond  Beaumont, 
offioiall,  visited  this  Church  officially  &  admonished  the  Churchwardens  to  Certify  the 
repairs  of  the  following  losses  at  the  next  Michaelmas  Visitation.  That  Rails  to  the 
Com'union  Table  be  sett  up,  &  the  Roofs  uf  the  Church  ouer  the  South  door  be 
repaired  :  a  New  Bible  &  Register  Books  bought.  —  Smith,  Reguarius. 
1727,  Dec  :  26,  Rachel,  Daughter  of  Simon  Yule,  a  Quaker  ,  was  baptized. 

The  following  are  a  few  notes  relating  to  Greatham  church,  vicars,  &c.  : — 

In  the  '  Antiqua  Taxa  '  of  one  mark  in  forty  the  value  appears  as 
4  xxxv  marcae  Ecclesia  de  Gretham  '  and  the  tax  lls.  8d.  The  '  Taxatio 
Nova  '  gives  '  de  Ecclesia  de  Gretham,  xiijZi  vjs.  viijd,,'  and  the  tenths 
26*.  8d.  ;  and  the  '  temporalia  hospitalis  de  Gretham,  66s.  8d.'  and  the 
tenths  6s.  8d.2  By  the  Liber  Regis  (temp.  Henry  viii),  as  given  in  the 
Clavis  Eccles.  of  bishop  Barnes,  'the  hospitall  of  Greetehani '  is  valued  at 
'  60Z.  [350Z.]'  the  bishop  of  Durham  patron  ;  and  the  vicarage  at  '7Z.  20d. 
ob.  [26Z.  13s.  4d.]  the  master  of  the  hospital  being  patron.'8 

On  March  13,  1255,  pope  Alexander  iv.  granted  a  dispensation  to  Maurice 
4  dictus  Sanson  ',  rector  of  Greatham,  and  of  Edlington  in  the  diocese  of 
York,  allowing  him  to  hold  another  living.4  On  the  3  June,  1343, 
Lawrence  de  Ebcestre  was  appointed  by  the  bishop  to  the  vicarage  of 
Greatham,  on  the  death  of  Richard  de  Shireburn  the  last  vicar,  William 
de  Middleton  being  mentioned  as  master  of  the  hospital ;  on  the  2 
July  following,  he  was  instituted  by  the  bishop  on  the  presentation  of 
the  master  and  brethren  of  the  hospital  of  the  Blessed  Mary  of  Greatham, 
and  inducted  into  the  corporeal  possession  of  the  same.6  In  1314, 
Ralph  de  Gretham,  and  others,  made  an  exchange  of  lands  with 
the  bishop.6  William  de  Gretham,  a  monk  of  Durham,  became 
prior  of  Coldingham  in  1315.  John  Einson,  clerk,  was  vicar  of 
Greatham,  from  Feb.  20,  1535,  until  1558,  the  date  of  his 
will  ;  by  this  he  directed  his  body  to  be  buried  '  in  the  quere 
of  greth'm  Churche  our  Lady  being  patrones  there  '.  He  gave  '  vnto  the 
two  prests  of  the  Chapell  to  sr  George  winter  [who  succeeded  him]  and 
sr  peter  Arrendell '  3s.  4d. ;  attached  to  the  will  is  an  interesting  inventory 
of  his  goods.7  By  his  will  of  12  Oct.  1528,  John  Rose,  alderman  of 
Nottingham,  left  to  his  '  poore  kynsfolke  at  Gretham  in  the  Countie  of 
Yorke  (sic),  where  I  was  borne  vjli.  xiijs.  iiijd.  and  to  the  parishe  Churche 
there  on  cope,  the  price  xxvjs.  viijd.8 

At  the  chancellor's  visitation  of  3  Feb.  1577  [-8]  George  Wynter,9  the 
vicar,  Richard  Pattenson,  the  parish  clerk,  and  William  Sparke,  Edward 
Sparke,  Michael  Sheraton,  and  Robert  Shipperde,  the  churchwardens, 
appeared.  On  the  30  April,  1578,  the  bishop  held  a  visitation  in 

2    Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  891,  99, 102.  8    22  Sur.  Soc.  publ.  4. 

Abp.  Gray's  Reg.  (56  Surt.  Soc.  publ.)  108n.      He  again  occurs  as  rector  on  18  Oct., 
IXSL—Cart.  Gisburn  (89  Sur.  Soc.  publ.)  202. 

6  Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  in.  451  6    Reg.  pal.  Dun.  11.  1250. 

7  Durham  Wills  &  Inv.  i.  169.  8     Test.  Ebor.  v.  (79  Surt.  Soc.  publ. ),  286. 
9    George  Winter  was  executor  to  Dr.  Thomas  Spark,  the  first  and  last  bishop  of  Berwick, 

who  was  master  of  Greatham  hospital.  He  died  in  1552,  having  in  his  lifetime  prepared  a 
grave  in  Durham  cathedral  church,  but  Winter  buried  him  at  Greatham,  and  sold  the  grave 
and  slab.  The  slab  remains  in  situ  in  the  middle  chapel  of  the  transept  on  the  way  to  the 
clock.'— Ecel.  Proe.  of  Bp.  Barnes.  54  &  n. 


279 

Greatham  parish  church.       At  the  visitation  of  23  July,    1578,    George 
Wynter,  the  vicar,  performed  the  task  (  The  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew  ).10 

On  the  8  March,  1578  [-9]  Peter  Spark  and  Roger  Woodrington  of 
Greatham,  were  ordered  to  pay  each  12d.  to  the  poor,  to  do  penance  and 
certify,  for  being  '  absent  from  mornynge  prayer  on  Saint  Thomas  day  last 
past.'11 

Under  Mr.  Reynolds's  guidance  the  party  then  proceeded  to  the  chapel  of 

GREATHAM    HOSPITAL 

where  the  story  of  the  foundation  was  thus  told  by  him : — 

"  The  history  of  this  very  interesting  foundation  may  be  said  to  date  from 
that  memorable  day,  August  5,  1265,  when,  by  the  splendid  skill  and  courage 
of  prince  Edward,  the  forces  of  the  confederate  barons  under  Simon  de  Mont- 
fort,  earl  of  Leicester,  were  finally  defeated  at  Evesham.  In  that  battle  fell 
the  earl,  and  his  eldest  son  Peter  who  left  a  son  of  the  same  name  behind  him, 
The  earl  of  Leicester,  dying  in  arms  against  his  sovereign,  was  declared 
traitor  and  his  estates  were  forfeited.  As  a  matter  of  course  king  Henry  iii. 
laid  claim  to  them  as  forfeited  to  the  crown,  and  granted  Greatham,  with  all  its 
appurtenances  and  rights  to  Thomas  de  Clare,1  brother  of  the  earl  of  Gloucester, 
whereupon  Robert  de  Stichill,2  bishop  of  Durham,  protested  that  as  he  possessed 
regal  rights  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  the  forfeited  estate  should  be  his. 
With  wonderful  promptitude  the  king  recognised  the  bishop's  claim,  and  one 
is  disposed  to  think  that  although  afraid  to  offend  so  powerful  a  family  by 
refusing  their  probable  demand,  he  was  not  altogether  sorry  to  find  an  excuse 
for  not  further  enriching  those  whose  loyalty  had  been  so  uncertain  and  waver- 
ing.3 Be  that  as  it  may,  the  king  promptly  executed  a  deed  of  revocation  in 
which  he  states  the  bishop's  claim,  and  proclaims  his  desire  to  do  justice  to  all 
his  subjects,  and  resigns  his  claim  to  the  Greatham  estate  that  the  bishop  may 
'  exercise  his  own  will  therein  '  ;  this  was  on  May  23,  1267.  But  the  bishop 
was  not  satisfied,  for  he  proceeds  to  obtain  from  Peter  de  Montfort,  who,  but 
for  the  forfeiture,  would  have  inherited  the  manor,  a  grant  of  the  same  without  any 
mention  of  his  holding  it  by  regal  rights,  and  when  afterwards  he  founded  the 
hospital  he  rests  his  claim  to  the  property,  not  on  his  regal  rights,  but 
as  having  obtained  it  from  his  special  friend,  Peter  de  Montfort.  Now 
this  is  interesting  and  at  first  puzzling.  Why  should  the  bishop,  having 
asserted  and  had  acknowledged  Ins  jura  regalia,  be  at  the  trouble  to  obtain  a 

10    Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes,  74.  H    Ibid.  115. 

1  A.D.  1816,  'Procedure  in  support  of  franchise  royal  of  the  bishop  of  Durham  between 
the   Tyne  and   Tees,   in   Northumberland   and  Bedlingtonshire.'     'Item,   bonae  memoriae 
dominus  Henricus,  quondam  rex  Angliae,  avus  domini  nostri  regis  nunc,  post  guerram  Angliae, 
seisivit  in  manum  suam  manerium  de  Gretham  [cum  pertinentiis] ,  quod  est  infra  libertatem 
praedictam,  et  quod  fuit  Petri  de  Monte  Forti,  et  illud  dedit  Thomae  de  Clare,  credens  illud 
manerium  esse  escaetum  suam,  pro  eo  quod  predictus  Petrus  fuit  contra  dictum  Henricum 
regem  in  guerra  predicta ',  &c.,  and  mentions  '  conflictum  habitnm  apud  Evesham.' — Eeg. 
Pal.  Dun.  in.  7. 

2  Greatham  was  held  of  tbe  family  of  Bertram  as  superior  lord,  and  Graystanes  says 
( Scrip,  tres,  54 )  that  the  bishop  (  Stichill )  had  bought  the  vill  itself  from  a  certain  person 
named  Bertram. — Feod.  Prior.  Dun.  150n. 

3  '  By  usage  and  continuall  possession  syne  the  tyme  that  forfautures  of  werre  were 
first  atchyved,  as  in  the  tyme  of  king  Henry  the  thyrde,  during  the  Barons  worre,  Petrus  de 
Monte  Forti  lorde  of  the  Maner  of  Gretham,  lying  within  the  libertie  of  the  said  Bisshop- 
ryche,  that  is  to  say,  in  the  wapentakeof  Sadberge,  betwix  the  water  of  Tyne  &  Teyse,  within 
the  Bisshopryche  of  Duressme,  for  werre  levying  ayenst  the  Kyng  at  the  Batell  of  Evesham, 
wh[er]  at  he  was  slayn,  forfauted  not  only  said  Gretham,  bot  also  all  the  landes  that  he  hade 
within  the  realm  of  Englaund  ;  &  all  be  it  that  said  King,  supposing  forfauture  of  werre  to 
apperteneth  to  hym  within  the  said  Bisshopryche,  as  it  did  in  other  pieces  without,  seasid 
the  sayd  maner  into  hys  handes,  the  same  King  afterward  wele  understoode  of  the  right  of 
the  said  Bisshop,  restored  to  hym  the  saide  maner  as  by  his  letres  patent  theruppon  made  to 
the  said  Bisshop  it  doth  playnly  apere.       Thys  was  the  first  forfauture  of  werre,  wherof  is 
now  remaynyng  any  maner  of  recorde.— Hist.  Dun.  .Scrip.  Tres  (9  Surt.  Soc.  publ.),  ccccli. 


280 

concession  from  the  man  who,  but  for  the  forfeiture,  would  have  been  th  e 
possessor  of  the  manor  ?  I  think,  if  we  recall  the  history  of  those  very  troubled 
times,  we  shall  find  that  the  bishop's  cautious  action  was  fully  justified.  Until 
the  victory  of  Evesham,  the  king  had  reigned  in  name  only,  the  real  power  ha  d 
been  wielded,  since  the  king's  majority,  by  the  barons,  and  that  fo  r  long  time  before 
that  battle  both  he,  and  prince  Edward,  the  heir  apparent,  had  been  kept  in  close 
and  separate  confinement.  After  the  many  vicissitudes  in  his  long  and  unhappy 
reign,  who  was  to  say  that  the  day  of  Evesham  had  finally  settled  the  balance  of 
power  ?  Henry's  universal  weakness  and  the  hastiness  which  had  been  displayed 
by  prince  Edward  might  well  have  raised  doubts  in  the  bishop's  mind  as  to  the 
security  of  his  possession.  If  the  barons  returned  to  power  there  would  have 
been  an  end  of  the  forfeiture,  and  the  manor  would  have  reverted  to  Peter  de 
Montfort  but  for  the  charter  the  bishop  wisely  obtained  from  him.  There  seems 
also  to  have  been  a  further  reason  :  the  manor  of  Greatham  was  situated  in  the 
wapentake  of  Sadberge,  aud  it  is  at  least  doubtful  whether  the  jura  regalia 
extended  over  that  wapentake.  This  may  have  been  the  reason  why  the  bishop 
in  his  charter  of  foundation  suppresses  all  allusion  to  his  regal  rights,  and  bases 
his  claim  on  the  concession  of  Peter  de  Montfort  solely.  It  may  be  further 
asked  why  did  Peter  de  Montfort  so  readily  agree  to  part  with  his  possible  rever- 
sionary rights  in  the  manor  of  Greatham  ;  not  improbably,  I  think,  because  he  knew 
better  than  the  bishop  the  effect  of  the  victory  of  Eveaham,  and  so  set  little  store  on 
his  prospect  of  recovery  ;  also,  possibly,  because  of  some  private  understanding 
between  the  bishop  and  himself.  After  the  forfeiture  of  the  estates,  the  de  Mont- 
fort family  would  fall  more  or  less  into  poverty,  and  the  bishop,  who  speaks  of  Peter 
de  Montfort  in  terms  of  affection,  in  some  practical  manner  which  it  was 
not  wise  to  announce  publicly,  may  have  earned  his  affection ;  having 
then  secured  by  every  possible  precaution  indisputable  possession  the  bishop 
proceeds  to  found  the  hospital  to  the  Glory  of  God  and  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
and  St.  Cuthbert.  It  is  highly  interesting  to  note  the  great  legal  precision 
with  which  the  charter  of  foundation  is  drawn,  and  also  to  recall  the  fact  that 
the  bishop  further  obtained  a  confirmatory  bull  from  pope  Nicholas.  I  take 
it  that  before  1272  the  buildings  had  already  been  erected.  They  were  to  house 
a  master  who  was  to  be  a  priest,  five  other  priests  and  two  clerks,  besides,  of 
course,  the  necessary  servants,  and  forty  brethren.  There  must  have 
been  a  large  hall  as  was  always  the  case  at  that  period,  and  as  it  was  to  afford 
space  for  forty-eight  persons  and  occasional  guests  to  sit  down  together.  There 
were  the  separate  apartments  of  the  master,  the  quarters  of  the  priests  and 
clerks,  and  the  dormitories  of  the  forty  brethren  and  servants.  It  was 
specially  laid  down  in  the  charter  that  all  'were  to  eat  at  one  table  and  lie  in  one 
house '.  Then  also  there  would  be  the  kitchen,  stables,  and  other  offices, 
necessary  for  so  large  a  brotherhood.  But  over  and  above  the  domestic  buildings 
there  was  the  chapel  in  which  the  divine  offices  of  the  various  hours  were  to  be 
duly  celebrated.  It  is  quite  possible  to  form  some  idea  of  this  noule  hospital 
as  it  was  dedicated  by  bishop  Stichill.  We  should  expect  to  see  a 
quadrangle,  the  chapel  on  one  side,  the  great  hall  opposite,  the  other  two 
sides  containing  the  dwelling  and  domestic  offices.  And  when  you  reflect  that 
this  was  just  the  period  when  the  most  beautiful  and  the  most  perfectly 
constructed  edifices  were  erected  in  England,— it  was  the  time  when  Westminster 
abbey  rose  in  its  sublime  beauty, — and  also  bear  in  mind  the  munificent 
generosity  of  the  bishop,  you  will  not  be  far  wrong  in  believing  the  hospital 
was  worthy  of  the  time  and  of  the  founder.  Little  more  exact  description  is 
possible  except  a  glimpse,  and  a  sad  one,  which  we  have  of  the  chapel  in  its 
last  stage.  I  quote  Hutchinson's  description*: — '  From  the  present  appearance 
of  the  chapel,  it  seems,  from  what  is  now  standing,  only  to  be  a  part  of  the 

original  building The  chancel  is   entire,    but  the  nave  much    mutilated  ; 

nothing  but  the  cross  aile   remaining and  there  is  a  short  aile    at    each 

end,   formed   by   two  pillars   supporting  pointed   arches.       This  part  of  the 
*    Hist.  Durh.  in.  109. 


281 


building,  north  and  south,  is  twenty-two  paces  in  length,  and  only  seven  paces 
in  width  from  the  chancel  to  the  west  wall.  The  pillars  of  the  south  aile  are 
circular,  the  north  octagonal :  the  ceiling  is  wood  in  pannels  painted,  A  large  win- 
dow of  three  lights  in  each  aile  ;  a  circular  arched  door  in  the  west  wall,  with  a 
window  above  it.  Under  a  low  eliptic  arch  in  the  wall  of  the  south  aile,  is  a  wooden 
figure  much  defaced  and  white  washed  over.  The  chancel  is  appropriated  to  divine 
service;  the  outer  part  serving  as  a  saloon  or  portico,  separated  by  a  screen  and 
stalls,  covered  with  heavy  canopies  of  woodwork.  There  are  stalls  on  each 
side  of  the  chancel  for  the  hospital  men.  The  ascent  to  the  altar  is  by  four 
deep  steps,  passing  on  both  sides  of  a  large  marble  tomb-stone  which  lies  in 
the  centre,  level  with  the  upper  pavement,  bearing  no  inscription'.'  [Was  this 
the  altar  slab  ?]  That  was  before  1788,  for  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  1788, 
(pt.  ii.  p.  1046-7)  we  read  : — '  From  the  decay  of  time,  it  became  necessary  to 
take  down  the  old  chapel ....  In  the  south  wall  of  the  transept  at  the  west  end 
of  the  chapel  was  an  ancient  monument.  A  wooden  figure,  much  defaced,  lay 
under  an  arch,  which  the  architect  employed  in  taking  down  the  chapel, 
assured  me  must  have  been  made  at  the  time  of  the  first  erection,  and  left 
probably  for  the  purpose  of  sepulture.'  The  writer  visited  the  place  later  and 
observed  a  very  complete  skeleton  in  the  tomb  when  opened,  with  leaden  chalice 
and  part  of  a  shoe  or  sandal,  which  he  conjectures  may  have  been  that  of 
Andrew  de  Stanley,  tho  first  master.4  Now  as  I  read  these  memoranda  I 

suppose  them  to  mean 
that  the  chapel  was  a  cruciform 
building,  consisting  of  nave, 
chancel,  aisles,  and  north  and 
south  transepts,  but  that  at 
the  time  of  writing  the  nave 
had  disappeared  and  a  wall 
had  been  built  at  the  west 
connecting  the  said  transepts. 
By  the  original  statutes  the 
master,  priests,  clerks,  and 
brethren,  were  provided  for  in 
all  respects,  and  lived  and 
ate  and  worshipped  simply 
and  devoutly.  The  simplic- 
ity seems  indicated  by  the 
dress  ordered  for  the  priests, 
viz.,  a  surplice  and  black  cape 
after  the  manner  of  the  Bene- 
dictines. Now  if  this  was 
the  state  of  the  hospital  at 
its  foundation  it  is  strange 
that  bishop  Skirlaw  should 
write  in  his  confirmation  of 
the  mastership  to  Thomas 
Weston,5  in  1390,  that  he 
had  satisfied  himself  that  the 
said  Thomas  Weston  not  only 
by  his  own  personal  supervision  and  industry,  but  also  at  heavy  and  lavish  outlay 

4  The  tomb  discovered,  anno  1788,  could  not  have  been  that  of  Andrew  de  Stanley,  for 
in  Sedgefield  church,  on  a  red  freestone  in    the  pavement  lying   before  the  altar  rails   is  a 
crozier,  supported  on  the  back  of  a  lamb,  a  chalice  in  the  middle  of  the  stalk,  and  the  ends 
of  the  cross  in  the  form  of  fleurs  de  lis,  the  whole  having  been  inlaid  with  brass ;  the  inscription, 
in  Lombardic   capitals  : — Sir  Andrev   tie  Stanlai  :  metir  de  :  Greatham   git   icy  :  pur  Dev 
pries  :  pur  1'an.— Hutchinson  Hint.  Dm.  in.  63. 

5  Thomas  Weston,  master  of  Greatham  hospital,  by  his  will  of  9  Aug.  1409,  directed 
that  the  third  part  of  the  residue  of  his  estates  should  be  divided  between  the  hospital  of 
Greatham,  and  the  churches  of  Easington,  Sedgefield,  and  Howden.—  Dur.  Wills  &  Inv.i.  45. 


SBAL   OF   GKEATHAM    HOSPITAL. 


282 

of  his  own  goods,  had  made  extensive  repairs  of  the  buildings  and  walls  greatly 
collapsum  ac  quodam  modo  desolatum  '. 

The  seal  of  the  hospital,  which  is  open  to  inspection,  raises  an  interesting 
question  which  some  present  may  be  able  to  answer,  I  can  not.  It  is  the 
seal  of  Stephen  Payn,  almoner  to  Henry  V.  who  began  his  reign  in  1413. 
Payn  was  dean  of  Exeter,  and  died  in  1419,  but  why  his  seal  should  come 
into  the  possession  of,  and  be  used  in,  the  hospital  it  would  be  interesting  to 
know.  A  representation  of  it,  reproduced  from  a  sealing  wax  impression,  is 
given  on  p.  281. 

In  1590  visitation  '  Articles  and  Interrogatories  '  were  addressed  by  bishop 
Hutton  to  the  '  maister  and  keeper  and  priests,  clearks,  and  poore  persons  or 
brethren  of  the  hospital  of  the  Blessed  Lady  Mary  Virgin  at  Gretham ',  the 
tenor  of  which  seems  to  imply  that  there  had  been  great  laxity,  if  not  dishonesty 
in  dealing  with  the  funds.  They  are  all  interesting.  I  quote  one  of  the 
eight,  the  second  item  '  How  longe  the  said  maister  hath  been  maister  and 
keeper  of  the  said  hospital,  and  whether  since  the  time  of  his  admission  he 
hath  beene  continually  and  personally  resident  there,  and  personally  taken  the 
charge  and  care  of  that  hospital,  as  by  the  foundation  thereof  he  is  bound. 
If  not,  how  longe,  how  often,  and  for  what  causes,  whether  for  the  business  of 
the  house,  or  for  his  own  private  business,  he  hath  beene  so  absent  ?  ' 

Other  enquiries  are  made  as  to  the  brethren  getting  their  dues  and  as  to 
whether  any  unlawful  alienations  of  the  lands  had  taken  place.  Unfortunately, 
the  answers  to  these  enquiries  do  not  seem  to  exist,  bat  they  certainly  hint  at 
very  grave  disorders.  A  very  important  and  little  known  addition  to  the  history 
found  neither  in  Hutchinson,  Surtees,  nor  in  the  records  in  the  possession 
of  the  present  master,  is  to  be  seen  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  (vi.  38  et  seq.). 
Whether  the  replies  to  bishop  Hutton's  articles  of  enquiry  revealed  a  scan- 
dalous state  of  things  or  from  other  causes,  queen  Elizabeth,  in  1593, 
appointed  a  royal  commission  consisting  of  the  earl  of  Huntingdon,  the  bishop, 
dean,  archdeacon,  and  chancellor  of  Durham,  and  other  persons,  in  which  she 
states  that  she  '  has  heard  that  many  colleges,  hospitals,  &c.,  founded  for  the 
charitable  relief  of  poor,  aged  and  impotent  people,  are  decayed  and  impoverished, 
and  that  the  possessions  and  revenues  thereof  and  other  lands,  money  and 
chattells  given  for  other  like  good  and  charitable  purposes,  are  unlawfully  and 
uncharitably  converted  to  the  private  lucre  of  some  few  greedy  persons,  she  is 
moved  with  a  godly  zeal '  to  have  such  abuses  enquired  into  and  redressed. 
As  a  result  enquiries  were  made  by  a  body  of  jurors,  who  had  been  appointed 
to  examine  into  the  affairs  of  the  hospitals  of  Sherburti,  G-reatham,  Grateshead, 
and  Barnard  Castle.  They  did  their  work  very  conscientiously  and  made  an 
elaborate  return  of  Greatham  among  the  others,  dated  May  4,  1594.  Estimating 
the  arable  land  as  worth  one  shilling  per  acre,  meadow  land  at  three  shillings  and 
four  pence,  pasture  at  four  shillings,  they  compute  the  value  of  the  lands  to  be 
£59  9s.  2d.  annually,  but  to  this  has  to  be  added  tithes  of  corn,  rents  of 
cottages,  &c.  But  in  addition  to  the  lands  for  which  rents  were  received 
there  was  a  considerable  home  farm  in  the  occupation  of  the  master,  for  the 
jurors  return  stock,  crops,  etc.  as  '  30  draught  oxen,  14  milk  kyne,  and  a  bull, 
12  draught  horses,  10  twinters,6  6  calves,  10  score  sheep,  whereof  about  four 
score  lambs,  40  swine,  besides  20  quarters  bigge,  quarters  of  wheat,  8  qrs. 
of  peese,  corn  sowen  upon  the  ground  with  wain  geare  and  household  stuffe, 
the  valewe  whereof  the  now  master  standeth  bound  £300  to  the  Busshope  of 
Durham,  and  his  successors  to  answer  at  the  time  of  his  death  notwithstanding 
all  casualties,  reparacions  and  necessary  expenses.  All  which  the  premises 
ar  to  be  employed  upon  the  master's  hospitality  and  the  daily  relief  of  the 
brethren  and  other  necessary  officers  and  labourers  within  the  said  hospitall, 
and  their  stipend  and  wages.'  That  the  number  of  people  employed  was  large, 

«    '  T  winters '  are  beasts  that  have  lived  for  two  winters. 


283 

is  obvious  from  the  appended  list :  '  One  Porter  28s.,  clerk  of  chapel  £2,  bailif  £2, 
cook  £2  Os.  Od.  under  cook  16s.  butler  £1  10s.,  house-keeper  £1  13s., 
laundresse  £2,  4  women  servants  £3  10s.,  '  shepherdes  rowthirde ',  slaughter 
man  and  swine  herde  £5,  a  baker  and  a  brewer  £2  13s.  4<Z.,  horse 
keeper  £2,  16  poore  labouring  men  about  husbandrie  £26,  besides  many  other 
necessary  labourers  which  ar  used  daily.  A  steward  or  overseer  £2,  2 
serving  men  £4 '.  All  the  above  were  to  have  '  diett  '  and  the  men  employed 
about  the  hospital  their  liveries.  Then  follows  '  To  Mr.  Thomas  Calverley, 
a  lawier  for  his  councell  by  patent,  a  horse  grasse  and  40s.  To  a  minister, 
being  vicar  of  the  parish  of  Greatham,  for  saying  service  twyse  a .  day 
besydes  diett  40s.'  After  mentioning  that  they  '  found  nothing  assigned 
or  appointed  for  the  mending  of  bridges  or  highwayes  or  exhibicions  to 
scholers  or  anything  else,  they  go  on  to  give  a  list  of  the  brethren  in  the 
hospital,  and  the  four  expectants  (with  which  four  the  master  thinketh  himself 
overcharged,  )  who  got  £1  but  no  '  diett '  and  they  made  careful  enquiries 
as  to  their  conduct,  for  they  note  '  Tuchinge  the  behaviours  of  the  said 
brethren,  Geo.  Reveley  is  vehemently  suspected  of  incontenence  ....  Gerard 
Speed  is  found  by  verdict  of  a  jury  to  be  a  fighter  and  Edw.  White  a  most 
unquiett  person  given  to  swearing  and  extraordinary  drinkinge  in  ailehouses, 
having  sufficient  with  the  residence  in  the  said  hospitall,  whose  disorders  the 
8 aid  maister  hopeth  to  reforme.'  And  yet  we  find  Reveley  and  Speed  still  in- 
brethren  in  1610.  From  this  highly  important  document  we  find  that 
the  'said  maister'  was  Henry  Dethicke,  who  had  already  held  the  office  for  3  years. 
The  charter  of  refoundation  of  1610  appears  to  appoint  Dethicke,  master  of  the 
hospital,  but  evidently  its  meaning  simply  was  to  retain  the  master  and  brethren 
already  in  possession.  One  strange  bit  of  information  we  get  also,  viz  :  '  There 
belongeth  to  the  said  towneshippe  of  Greatham,  the  tennants  whereof  in  tillage 
having  leases  whereof  the  most  part  are  pretended  to  be  made  by  Tho.  Spark, 
late  maister  there,  in  the  tenth  year  of  her  majesty's  reigne,  for  niuetie  and 
nine  yeares,  to  pay  yearly  rents  amounting  to  £59  9s.  2d.'  Here  we  get  some 
insight  into  the  manner  in  which  the  charity  was  abused.  Not  only  did  the 
master  maintain  the  costly  establishment  already  revealed,  but  granted  leases  for 
unheard  of  periods,  at  rents  which  must  have  been  far  below  their  proper  value, 
that  he  might  profit  by  the  fines  on  renewal.  I  suppose  that  master  Spark, 
whose  initials  appear  in  two  places  on  the  buildings  must  have  pocketed  a  pretty 
considerable  sum  for  letting  lands  on  99  year  leases.  Hutchinson  in  his 
history  has  mistaken  the  number  of  the  brethren  in  the  charter  of  1610.  It  was 
thirteen  '  tresdecim  ',  not  thirty  as  he  says,  and  merely  continued  what  was  the 
status  of  1594. 

In  the  turgid  latin  charter  of  1610,  king  James  states  that  some  doubt  has  been 
thrown  on  the  validity  of  the  charter  of  bishop  Stichill  and  taking  enormous 
credit  to  himself  for  benevolence  and  pious  intentions,  promulgates  his  new 
foundation  ;  this  time,  though  the  value  of  lands  should  have  largely 
increased  since  1272,  still  only  for  thirteen  brethren,  with  no  mention  of  priests, 
clerks,  or  chaplains.  I  should  have  mentionsd  that' among  the  other  privileges 
conferred  by  bishop  Stichill  on  the  hospital,  was  the  advowson  of  the  parish 
church  on  the  next  avoidance  of  the  benefice.  This  was  only  done  on  the 
death  of  Maurice  the  vicar  (  king  James  called  him  rector),  In  the  charter  of 
1610,  it  is  provided  that  the  master  shall  be  either  M.A.  or  LL.B.,  but  it  is  no 
longer  stipulated  that  he  should  be  in  holy  orders.  We  may  then  take  it  for 
granted  that  such  divine  services  as  were  performed,  and  spiritual  oversight  as 
was  exercised,  fell  to  the  vicar  of  Greatham,  who  received  abont  £10  a  year  (I 
suppose  without  '  diett '),  for  this  work.  Perhaps  the  less  said  abont  successive 
masters  the  better.  They  seem;  as  hinted  in  bishop  Hutton's  enquiries,  to 
have  enriched  themselves  and  impoverished  the  institution.  Dormer 
Parkhurst,  who  s  icceeded  his  father  in  1711,  after  enjoying  the  revenues  for 


284 


fifty  years  (  father  and  son  together  held  the  office  for  eighty-eight  years  ),  did 
endow  what  is  known  as  the  Parkhurst  hospital  for  six  poor  women  being 
widows  or  spinsters,  and  endowed  it  with  land  at  Stockton.  He  also  rebuilt  the 
master's  house.  After  the  death  of  Nicholas  Halliead,  his  successor,  in  1785, 
the  then  bishop,  Eyerton,put  his  eldest  son,  William,  into  the  mastership,  who,  on 
becoming  earl  of  Bridgewater,  did  not  resign.  To  him  we  owe  the  present  chapel 
and  hospital  buildings.  Hutchinson  (in.  128)  says  '  that  during  the  last  nineteen 
years,. . .  .the  present  master  having  expended  several  thousand  pounds,  in  the 
erection  of  a  new  and  beautiful  Hospital,  after  a  plan  of  Jeffrey  Wyatt's,  with 
every  comfortable  accommodation  for  the  Brethren  ;  commodious  fold  yards  for 
the  farmer,  etc.  He  has  enlarged  the  number  of  resident  Brethren  to  thirteen, 
the  original  number'  (  they  had  fallen  to  six).  A  new  table  of  diet,  and  new 

regulations  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Hospital  have 
been  introduced.  The  chapel 
of  the  Hospital,  as  described 
above,  has  been  taken  down, 
and  a  new  one  built;  the 
same  has  also  been  the  case 
with  the  parish  church.... 
The  old  Hospital  was  nearly 
in  the  last  stage  of  its  decay. 
The  timely  interposition  of 
the  present  master  has  not 
only  saved  it  from  perishing, 
but  has  restored  it  to  a  state 
of  perfection  both  within  and 
without,  which  probably  it 
has  not  before  attained.' 
Such  was  Hutchinson's  opin- 
ion, we  may  form  our  own, 
but  surely  Hutchinson  must 
have  received  some  attention 
from  bishop  Egerton  and  his 
family,  for  his  biography  of 
the  bishop,  prepared  for  the 
last  edition,  printed  after  the 
bishop's  death,  beats  any- 
thing I  have  read  in  fulsome 
adulation.  In  1866,  a  new 
scheme  was  drawn  up  by  the 
Charity  Commissioners,  by 
which  thirteen  brethren  are 
to  be  maintained  in  the 
hospital  and  thirteen  out 
brethren,  the  in,  to  receive 
£12  a  year,  the  out,  £26, 
and  all  a  suit  of  clothes. 
Objects  in  the  chapel  of  Greatham  hospital :— Altar  slab  of  Frosterley  or  Tees 
marble,  with  cross  at  south-west  corner,  and  part  of  central  cross.  Small  piscina 
recently  placed  in  present  vestry.  Tombstone  of  William  de  Middleton  in 
pavement,  1351,  with  inscription  of  brass  Lombardic  letters  :— '  +  me  IACE  | 

T  :   MAGI8TER  :  WILELMVH  :  DE  !  MIDDILTOUN  :    SA   |   ORE    :    PAGINE    :    DO   |  CTOK    : 

QVONDAM  :  CVSTOS  :  DOM'  :  ISTIVS  :  ORATE  |  :  PRO  EO  '.  A  brass  on  the  north 
wall,  in  bliick  letter,  the  letters  being  in  relief,  which  expanded  reads  :— •  Orate 
pro  a[n]i[m]abusNicholai  hulme,  Joh[ann]is  Kelyng  et  Wille[l]mi  Estfelde, 


285 

clericorum  quondam  hujus  hospitalis  magistrorum,  ac  parentum  fundatorum, 
suorum  benefactorum  atq'  ornninm  fideliurn  defanctorum  quorum 
animabus  propicietur  Deus,  Amen  .'  The  fine  Flemish  flagon  of  silver  (shewn 
in  the  illustration  on  p.  284)  was  the  gift  of  Sir  Gilbert  Gerrard,  hart.  [1663 — 
1676] .  Both  it  and  the  rest  of  the  communion  plate  are  described  in  these 
Proceedings  (iv.  16).  Mr.  J.  G.  Waller  has  described  the  brasses  in  the 
Archaeologia  Aeliana  ( xv.  84  ). 

The  following  are  a  few  additional  notes  relating  to  the  hospital  : — 

In  1311,  the  master,  John  de  Botheby,  and  brethren,  made  a  grant,  to 
Matthew  Lardener,  of  the  room  called  Le  Frerechaumbre  for  his  life,  and  a 
seat  at  the  table  with  the  chaplains,  to  be  served  with  meat  and  drink  when 
present,  and  he  was  permitted  to  have  a  servant  who  should  live  with  the 
other  servants  of  the  house.  In  his  absence,  he,  or  anyone  in  his  name, 
had  to  have  daily  a  white  loaf  and  a  seconds  loaf,  a  jug  of  best  beer,  a  dish 
of  meat  from  the  kitchen,  and  a  robe  of  '  secta  armigerorum  '  ;  also  hay 
for  a  horse.  If,  in  process  of  time,  the  said  Matthew  from  any  infirmity 
or  decrepitude  could  not  leave  his  room,  he  and  his  servant  were  to  be 
be  served  with  bread  and  beer  ;  on  23  Sep.  1315,  bishop  Kellawe  confirmed 
this.7  On  29  July,  1312,  the  same  John  de  Botheby,  appealed  respecting 
the  presentation  to  the  church  of  Greatham,  Adam  de  Bedale  being  vicar 
at  the  time.  On  6  Ap.  1313,  there  was  a  composition  to  avoid  litigation, 
&c.,  between  mag.  John  de  Botheby,  and  the  brethren  of  the  hospital,  and 
mag.  Thomas  de  Levesham,  D.  Rich,  de  Topclyve,  and  Adam  de  Bedale, 
vicars  of  Stanton  and  of  Greatham,  executors  of  Thomas  de  Levesham, 
formerly  master,  concerning  200 /.  left  by  bishop  Stichill  to  the  hospital  t 
and  on  the  17  May,  1316,  a  monition  was  issued  by  the  bishop  to 
observe  the  decree  touching  Thomas  de  Levesham's  will.8  On 
4  July,  1313,  the  bishop  of  Durham  granted  to  the  master  and  brethren  of 
the  hospital,  by  deed,  two  acres  of  land  in  the  waste  of  the  bishop, 
in  a  certain  place  called  '  Swyuhopelawe '  in  the  forest  of  Weardale, 
next  the  western  gate  of  the  bishop's  park  cf  Stanhope,  and  other 
land  in  Weardale,  to  be  held  by  them  for  all  time,  with  pasture  for  sixty 
cows,  etc.,  in  the  same  forest,  returning  annually  therefor  as  a  rent, 
2  Ibs.  of  silver.  On  27  May,  and  on  22  July,  1313,  of  the  fifteenths 
granted  to  the  king  by  the  clergy,  there  was  due  '  de  hospitali  de  Gretham, 
viijs.  xd.  ob.  qu.'  ;  and  on  the  return  the  sum  is  said  to  have  been 
paid,  being  amongst  other  sums  of  which  Richard  de  Eryum  was 
acquitted  by  the  bishop ;  on  the  3  Oct.  1313,  the  same  amount  was 
accounted  for.9 

On  the  22  Jan.  1344 [4]  the  bishop  (Kellawe)  confirmed  a  grant,  by 
the  master,  or  keeper  (  William  de  Midleton),  and  brethren  of  Greatham 
hospital,  to  Nicholas  de  Neuton,  as  a  sustentation  for  himself  and  a  servant,  of 
the  room  formerly  held  by  John  de  Ryton,  to  dine  at  the  table  of  the  house, 
and  his  servant  with  the  servants  of  the  master,  and  to  receive  a  robe 
annually  with  the  rest ;  if  he  should  be  sick  or  aged  then  to  be  ministered 
to  in  his  room.10 

In  1363,  John  de  Sleford  was,  for  a  short  time,  master,  succeeding 
Henry  de  Snaith.11 

At  an  array  of  the  clergy,  on  St.  Giles's  moor,  Durham,  on  the  24  March, 
1401,  the  master  was  present  with  one  lancer  and  two  archers.12 


7    Reg,  Pal.  Dun.  n.  728,  729.  »    IWd.i.  218,  818  ;  n.  784,  829. 

9    Ibid.  n.  1225,  940,  961,  962.        •  i°    Ibtd.  HI.  865 

11    Mem.  ofRipon,  n.  (78  Surt.  Soc.  pnbl.)  187.  12    Hist.  Dun.  Scrip.  Tres,  clxxxiv. 


286 

Thomas  Weston,  master,18  by  his  will  of  9  Aug.  1409,  directed  that  the 
third  part  of  the  residue  of  his  estates  should  be  divided  between  the 
hospital  of  Greatham  and  the  churches  of  Easington,  Sedgefield  and 
Howdon.14  Sir  Nicholas  Hulme,  master  from  1427  to  1433,  who 
with  two  other  masters,  is  commemorated  by  a  brass  in  the  hospital 
chapel,  and  was  also  rector  of  Redmarshall,  and  prebend  of  Norton 
in  Darlington  collegiate  church,  is  mentioned  in  the  will  (28  April,  1436) 
of  Robert  Conyers  of  Sockburn.18  John  de  Soulby,  master,  held  the 
office  from  Sep.  11,  1433  (when  he  exchanged  with  Nicholas  Hulme), 
until  his  death  in  1439-40.16  On  24  Jan.  1463,  there  is  a  licence  from  the 
prior  of  Durham  to  John  Otterick  and  Thomas  Johnson,  both  of  Greatham, 
to  go  apainst  the  Turks,  and  other  enemies  and  people  unfriendly  to  the 
cross  of  Christ,  and  in  defence  of  the  Christian  faith.17 

At  a  visitation  of  the  parish  church  '  appropriated  to  Greatham  hospital ', 
on  the  13  Nov.  1501,  '  mag. '  Edward  Strangwaies,  the  master,  mag.  John 
Watson,  and  dom.  Robert  Betson,  the  parish  chaplain,  were  present,  as 
were  also  John  Elnerowe,  William  Paycock,  and  John  More,  '  parochiani', 
who  said  all  was  well.18  At  a  synod  in  the  galilee  of  Durham  cathedral 
church,  on  4  Oct.  1507,  amongst  those  present  was  the  master  of 
Greatham  hospital.19 

On  30  April,  1578,  Robert  Swifte,  the  commissioner,  visited  Greatham 
hospital,  and  the  master,  Mr.  John  Kingesmill,  not  appearing,  he  pro- 
nounced him  contumacious,  and  prorogued  his  visitation  till  the  second  day  of 
June  following.  On  this  day  he  was  also  absent  and  notice  was  given  to  him 
to  appear  on  the  8  July,  when  he  was  again  absent  and  a  citation  viis  et 
modis,  for  24  July  was  issued.  By  a  commission  from  the  bishop,  Thomas 
Burton  and  Henry  Dethicke  were  appointed  Swifte's  colleagues.  On  the  24 
July  they  attended,  but  the  master  was  still  absent,  and  the  visitation 
was  again  put  off  till  J3  Oct.  John  Hormeside  and  Andrew  Allanson, 
two  of  the  brethren,  were  presented,  one  for  being  '  a  comon  drunkarde,' 
the  other  '  he  doethe  not  his  lawfull  obedience  to  the  Mr  of  the  Hospitall 
or  suche  as  are  placed  in  his  stead  ;  and  did  departe  from  the  Ospitall 
without  leave,  and  said  if  the  Mr  wold  not  geve  him  leave,  he  wold  goo 
without  leave.'  Dethicke  one  of  the  commissioners,  eventually  became 
master  on  the  ejection  of  Kingsmill.20 

'  The  Bishop  of  Durham's  [Cosin]  Answers  [about  1665]  to  his  Majestie's 
Instructions  concerning  the  present  condition  of  all  Hospitalls  in  England  and 
Wales '»  :— 

Greatham  Hospitall. 

2.  Robert   Stichell,  Bishop  of  Durham,   was    the    first   founder   of  this 
Hospittal,  which  was  afterwards  founded  againe  in  the  8th  or  11th  yeare  of 
Kiug  James.     The  charter  thereof  is  to  be  found  in  the  Rolls. 

3.  The  yearly  revenue  upon  the  rentall  is  £75  per  annum. 

4.  The  fines  are  casuall,  as  lives  fall,  there  being  no  farme  belonging  to 
this  Hospitall  worth  above  201.  per  annum,  and  but  eight  of  those  larmes. 
When  a  life  dyes  the  usual  fine   for  renewing  the  same  is  20li.     There 
[are]  5  other  formes  called  Noble  farmes,  each  accounted  there  with  part  of 

a  farme,  and  renewed  for  40s. 

5.  There  is  a  demeasne  land  belonging  to  the  said  Hospitall  (out  of  which 
the  Master  and  Brethren  are  malriteyned)  worth,  if  well  stocked  3001.  per 
annum,   There  are   no  woods,  nor  leasehold  houses,  only  13  tenements 
mentioned  in  the  neit  precedent  Article.     Some  few  cottages,  the  rent 

18  Hist.  Dun.  Script.  Tres,  clxviii.  "  Durliam  Wills  &  Inv.  i.  45. 

8  Ibid.  81.  16  Memorials  of  Ripon,  289. 

17  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip,  tres,  ccxlix.  18  Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes,  xvi. 

10  Hist.  Dun.  Scrip,  tres.  cccciv.  20  Eccl.  Proc.  Bp.  Barnes,  68,  69n. 

21  Bp.  Cosin't  Corres.  n.  181. 


287 

whereof  is  computed  in  the  751.  per  annum  the  summe  totall  of  the  rentall, 
the  Master  and  Brethren  having  the  lettering  of  all. 

6.  The  Bishop  of  Durham  is  their  visitor,  and  there  is  no  other  trustee. 

7.  Sir  Gilbert  Gerard,  Knight  and  Baronet,  is  the  present  Master  of  the  said 
Hospitall.        His  allowance   is  what   shall  remain,  after   all   the  charges 
mentioned  in  the  subsequent  Article  defrayed,  and  his  place  is  reputed  to 
be  worth  SOU.  or  WQli.  per  annum. 

8.  There  are  13  poor  Brethren  mainteyned  in  the  said  Hospitall  by  the 
foundation  in  this  manner  vizt : 

[  Blank.  ] 

9.  The  Order  and  the  Constitutions   are   referred   to   the  Charter   above 
mentioned.       The  Lord  Bishop  of  [Durham]    hath  power,  as  Visitor,  to 
make  and  alter  the  Rules  as  he  thinkes  good  '. 

The  following  are  a  few  extracts  from  ancient  wills  : — 

An  inventory  of  the  goods  of  Thomas  Spark  (master  in  1541),  is  in 
existence  dated  1572.1  On  16  Sep.  1558,  Richard  Thadye  of 
Bruutoft,  gave  6s.  Sd.  to  '  St.  Tho's  of  Elwick ',  to  pray  for  his 
soul  ;  to  the  poor  folks  of  Elwick  4s.  and  to  the  '  prests  and 
bedmen  of  Gretharne  emongest  theme  to  praye  for  my  soull  xxs.,  and  to  the 
'  pure  folkes  of  Gretham  '  4s.2  Thomas  Gaile  of  Greatham,  gave  by  his  will 
(proved  in  1581)  to  John  Marley  all  his  interest  in  his  farmhold  in 
Greatham  belonging  to  the  hospital  ;  os.  for  the  repair  of  his  parish 
church  ;  3s  for  the  mending  of  the  highways  about  Greatham  ;  40s.  to  '  the 
poore  cottengers'  of  Greatham  ;  and  to  his  cousin,  Thomas  Parker,  the  lease 
of  his  farmhold  in  Greatham  belonging  to  the  hospital.3 

Amongst  the  ordinations  in  the  time  of  bishop  Kellawe  were  : — 

On  23  Dec.  1313,  letters  testimonial  were  issued  for  the  ordination  of 
John,  son  of  William  Silly  of  Greatham,  as  acolyte,  deacon,  and  priest,  to 
the  title  of  John  Makepays  ofClaxton;  and  similar  letters  for  the  ordination 
of  John  le  Fouler  of  Greatham.4 

On  10  Dec.  1335,  to  first  tonsure  at  Hartlepool  friar  minors,  John  de 
Greatham.  On  23  Dec.  in  the  same  year,  in  Durham  cathedral  church, 
Adam  de  Gretham,  as  sub-deacon,  by  the  title  of  five  marks  from 
the  farm  of  Thomas  Lombard  in  Oneton,  and  on  the  20  May  1337,  by  John, 
bishop  of  Carlisle,  priest  '  non  beneficiatus  '  by  the  same  title.  In  1341, 
as  acolytes,  by  Boniface,  bishop  of  Corbania,  John  de  Gretham  and  John, 
son  of  William  de  Gretham.  On  27  Sep.,  in  the  same  year,  as  acolyte, 
another  John  de  Gretham;  on  20  Jan.  1343  [-4] ,  subdeacon,  by  Richard, 
bishop  of  Bisaccia,  by  the  title  of  five  marks  from  Sir  John  de  Lumley, 
with  which  he  said  he  was  satisfied  ;  and  on  18  Jan.  of  the  following 
year,  deacon  by  the  same  title.  On  the  same  day,  a  person  of  the  same 
name,  as  subdeacon,  by  the  title  of  five  marks  from  John  de  Scurneton.5 

After  Mr.  Reynolds  had  been  thanked  for  his  paper  on  the  hospital,  by  the 
master's  kind  invitation  the  party  partook  of  tea  on  the  lawn  in  front  of  the 
house,  it  being  dispensed  by  Mrs.  and  Miss  Barridell- Smith,  assisted  by  the 
Misses  Morrison,  for  which  a  vote  of  thanks  was,  on  the  motion  of  Mr. 
Reynolds,  accorded  by  acclamation. 

Under  the  master's  guidance,  members  visited  the  Parkhurst  almshonses  in 
the  village,  and  this  ended  the  day's  proceedings. 

Seats  were  then  taken  in  the  carriage  and  the  return  journey  made  to 
Stockton  station,  whence  members  went  by  rail  to  their  several  destinations. 

1    Eeg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  379.  &  n.  -  2    Durham  Wills  &  Inv.  i.  178,  179. 

3    Ibid.  ii.  40,  4     Reg.  Pal.  Dun.  i.  490. 

5    Reg.  pal.  Dun.  in.  169, 167, 188,  107,  111,  132,  147,  146. 


288 

Amongst  those  present  were  :— Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  Vincent,  of  Newcastle  ; 
the  Rev.  J.  and  Mrs.  Johnson  of  Button  Eudby  ;  Mr.  J.  M.  Moore,  Mr.  R. 
and  Miss  Elsie  Blair,  of  Harton  ;  Mr.  E.  W.  Vick  of  West  Hartlepool  ; 
Mr.  W.  Hodgson  of  Darlington  ;  Miss  Reynolds  of  Elwick  Hall  ;  the  Eev.  Mr. 
Reilly  of  Liverpool  ;  Mr.  J.  Thompson  of  Bishop  Auckland  ;  Mr.  W.  Tate  of 

Greatham,  etc.,  etc..  

MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  extracts  relating  to  Seaton  Carew,  etc.,  are  from  the 
Catalogue  of  Ancient  Deeds,  vol.  in  :— 

[Durham]  D.  423.  Grant  by  Ralph  de  Neville,  earl  of  Westmorland,  to 
John  de  Lumley,  knight,  his  nephew  of  the  fourth  part  of  the  manor 
ofSeton  Kerrowe,  and  of  all  his  other  lands,  &c.,  there,  except  those 
which  he  holds  of  the  demise  of  Robert  Umfravyle.  Feast  of  St. 
Cuthbert  in  March  (20  March),  6  Henry  V.  [  p.  454  ] . 
Durham  D.  431.  Indenture  witnessing  the  payment  by  Master  John  de 
Stokton,  vicar  general  of  the  bishop  of  Durham,  .and  Master  John  de 
Seton,  sequestrator  of  the  same,  in  accordance  with  the  king's  writ,  to 
William  Scott,  and  William  de  Brompton,  of  22Z.  for  their  expenses  in 
London  concerning  the  body  of  Master  John  Wawayne,  formerly  constable 
of  Bordeaux,  and  in  bringing  it  from  London  to  Brauncepath.  Durham, 
Tuesday,  7  October,  A.D.  1438.  Fragments  of  two  seals,  [p.  455.] 

The  following,  relating  to 

THE    CHANTRY    OF   OUR   LADY    IN    THE    PELE-YARD    OF    PRUDHOE, 

is  from  the  duke  of  Northumberland's  MSS. 

The  licence  granted  by  Richard  II.  on  the  28  October,  1377,  to  Gilbert  de 
Umframville,  earl  of  Angus,  to  empower  him  to  increase  the  endowment  of 
the  chantry  founded  in  1300  in  the  chapel  of  '  notre  Dame  en  la  Peleyarde 
de  Prudhowe  '  in  the  present  garden  of  the  castle,  by  his  grandfather  of  the  same 
name  and  title,  is  already  known.1  A  subsequent  licence  from  the  first  earl  of 
Northumberland,  from  whom  the  Umframvilles  held  the  water-mills  of 
'  Shirmondesden '  in  Coquetdale,  was  necessary  to  enable  the  earl  of  Angus  to 
confer  a  rent-charge  of  five  marks  issuing  from  them  on  Richard  of  Edlyncham, 
chaplain  of  the  chantry,  and  his  successors  for  ever.  This  is  now  given  here  in 
full  from  the  original  in  the  Percy  archives.  It  is  dated  Kyme  (  the  residence 
of  the  Umframvilles  in  Lincolnshire  ),  1st  Nov.,  1377  : — 

As  touz  yceux  qe  cest  escripte  verrount  ou  orrount  Henry  Count  de 
Northumbre  et  seignur  de  Percy  Salutz  en  dieu.  Sachez  nous  auoir  grante 
et  notre  licence  especiale  done  a  Gilbert  Dumframuillft  Count  Dangos  qil  puis 
donere  et  grantere  vne  annuelle  charge  de  cynk  marcez  issantz  de  ses  molyns 
eawretz  do  Shirmondesden  les  qnoux  il  tient  de  nous  en  chef  a  Richard  de 
Edlyncham  Chapplein  de  la  chaunterie  du  notre  Dame  en  la  Peleyarde  de 
Prudhowe.  A  avoir  et  tenir  an  dit  Chapplein  et  a  ses  Successours  as 
tonnes  de  seint  Martin  en  yuer  et  Pentecoste  par  owelles  porciones  en 
aumeutacione  de  lour  sustinance  as  touz  iours  Issint  qe  si  le  dit  Rent  soit 
aderere  as  ascuns  des  termes  susclitz  en  partie  ou  en  tot  qadonqes  bien  lice 
an  dit  Chappleyn  et  ses  successours  es  dits  molyns  et  en  lour  cyte  oue  les 
appurtenancez  destreyndre  et  les  destresces  ameuere  et  retenere  tanqe  lour 
gree  soit  fait  de  le  Rent  susdit  et  des  arrerages  dycele.  En  tesmoigne  du 
quele  chose  a  cestes  presentz  auoms  mys  nostre  seall  Done  a  Kyme  le 
primer  iour  de  Nouembre  lau  du  regne  le  Roi  Richard  second  primer 
[1377]. 
(Seal.) 

Rot.  Pat.  i.  Ric.  II.  m  1  ;  Gal.  Doc.  relating  to  Scotland,  iv.  p.  54 ;  Border  Holds,  i. 


289 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF   THE 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1900.  No.  29. 


Thi!  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday  the  29th  day  of  August,  1900,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  the  Rev.  Johnson  Baily,  vicar  of  Ryton  and  hon. 
canon  of  Durham,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected : — 

i.  The  Rev.  William  Wilson  Morrison,  M. A.,  vicar  of  Greatham,  near 

Stockton -on -Tees. 

ii.  J.  T.  Ridley  of  Gosforth,  Newcastle. 

iii.  The  Rev.  F.  G.  J.  Robinson,  rector  of  Castle  Eden,  co.  Durham, 
iv.  William  Thomas  Tate,  of  Hillhouse,  Greatham. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 

Presents,  for  which  thanks  was  voted  to  the  donors  : 

From  Mr.  John  Bell  Simpson,  the  author  : — Capital  and  Labour  in  Coal- 
mining during  the  past  tivo  hundred  years,  8vo.,  cl.,  pp.  48. 

From  Dr.  Burman,  the  printer  :  —The  Alnwick  Parish  Registers,  pp.  37 — 44, 
8vo  (privately  printed). 

From  the  '  Old  North-west '  Genealogical  Society  of  Columbus.  Ohio, 
U.S.A. :— Their  Quarterly,  vol.  in.  no.  3,  July,  1900.  8vo. 

Exchanges : — 

From  the  Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society : — Trans- 
actions, 2  ser.  xii.  ii.  8vo.  1900. 

From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  : — List  of  the  Members,  etc.,  May, 
23,  1900.  8vo. 

From  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen  : — Aarboeger, 

2  ser.  vol.  xv.  pt.  i.  8vo.  Kjoebenhavn. 
From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  : — Archaeologia  Cambrensis, 

5  ser.  no.  67.     July/00..    8vo. 
From   the   Numismatic    Society  of  London  : — The  Numismatic  Chronicle, 

3  ser.  no.  78. 


290 

From  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London  : — Return  of  A  Hem  dwelling  in  the 
City  and  Suburbs  of  London,  ed.  by  R.  E.  G.  Kirk  and  Ernest  F. 
Kirk.  4to.  ppr.  covers.  Aberdeen,  1900. 

Purchases  :—The  Visitation  of  Kent,  1619  (Harl.  Soc.  publ.)  ;  The  Antiquary 
for  Aug.  1900  ;  and  Notes  and  Queries,  nos.  120  &  135—139. 

Mr.  J.  Crawford  Hodgson,  F.S.A.,  read  notes  on 

PROOFS  OF  AGE  OF  HEIR8  TO  ESTATES  IN  NORTHUMBERLAND, 

in   the  reigns  of  Henry  IV.,  Henry  V.  and  Henry  VI.,  for  which  he    was 
thanked. 

The  paper  will  be  printed  in  extenso  in  the  current  volume  of  the  Archaeologia 
Aeliana  (xxnj. 

Mr.  R.  Oliver  Heslop  (one  of  the  secretaries)  then  read  the  following 

"  NOTES  ON  A  PANEL  ON  THE  FRONT  OF  THE  HOUSE  NO.  33  AKENSIDE  HILL, 
NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

To  the  visitor  Newcastle  has  always  attracted  attention  by  the  striking 
contrast  of  the  old  with  the  new  presented  in  the  aspect  of  its  streets.  This 
feature  was  especially  marked  in  the  Sandhill  and  in  the  thoroughfares  con- 
verging upon  it.  The  east  side  of  the  Sandhill  has  now  become  entirely 
modernized.  Its  north  side  fortunately  preserves  to  us  several  of  its  half-timber 
structures  in  a  more  or  less  complete  condition,  and  from  these  it  is  yet  possible 
to  realize  the  aspect  which,  but  a  generation  ago,  lent  an  old-world  air  to  the 
locality.  At  once  market-place  and  place  of  assembly  this  great  open  space  has, 
in  the 'past  history  of  Newcastle,  played  many  parts.  The  loud  tongues  of  the 
fish-wives  contrasted  with  the  staid  deliberations  of  the  Merchant  Adventurers, 
or  the  clamour  of  the  bootluni.-n  gave  place  to  the  trumpet  of  the  herald  who 
announced  the  arrival  of  the  judges  of  assize.  Or  again  at  intervtils  the 
parliamentary  election  effected  a  yet  stranger  adaptation  of  the  place  by  the 
erection  here  of  the  time-honoured  hustings,  the  centre  of  the  excited  multitude 
that  crowded  the  area  and  voted  and  vociferated  in  the  manner  of  past  times. 

Surrounding  the  wide  space  stood  these  rows  of  ancient  buildings,  all  of  them 
serving  the  purpose  of  trade  on  their  ground  floors,  but  rising  aloft  in  many- 
tiered  height,  lighted  from  end  to  end  with  window  casements,  and  enclosing  in 
their  panelled  parlours  and  low  ceiled  apartments  the  dwellings  of  many  a 
goodly  merchantman.  "With  the  air  of  repose  belonging  to  an  earlier  century, 
these  old  buildings  looked  down  upon  the  struggling  throng  on  the  Sandhill  and 
afforded  just  that  contrast  which  gave  a  picturesqueness  to  Newcastle  in  the  eye 
of  the  stranger,  and  brought  the  past  and  the  present  face  to  face  in  a  manner 
especially  interesting. 

Radiating  from  this  centre  there  were  lines  of  streets  where  buildings  of 
similar  character  predominated,  and  of  these  the  Quayside  was  formerly  an 
example.  Fire  and  time  have  however  changed  its  appearance.  Until  quite  a 
recent  date  the  Side  and  the  Head  of  the  Side  retained  many  of  the  old  half- 
timber  buildings.  But  here  again  fire  and  the  destroyer  have  been  busy.  In 
the  lower  Side  some  examples  are  spared  to  us.  Of  others,  all  that  remains  to 
us  are  their  delineation  in  the  pages  illustrated  by  the  skilful  draughtsmanship 
of  our  colleague,  Mr.  W.  H.  Knowles.  We  have  but  to  turn  over  the  pages  of 
the  Vestiges  of  Old  Newcastle  &  Gateshead  to  realize  the  measure  of  our 
indebtedness  to  the  diligence  of  Mr.  Kn owles.* 

In  leaving  the  Sandhill,  the  steep  ascent  on  the  right  hand  leads  us  to  the 
church  of  All  Saints.  The  handrail  at  the  upper  part  indicates  the  width  of  the 

*  See  also  Remnants  of  Old  Newcastle,  of  which  two  parts  were  published  by  the 
Rociety.  A  few  copies  yet  remain  at  2/6  each.  The  drawings  were  made  by  the  late  Mr.  8. 
Holmen  and  others. — Ed. 


291 

roadway  previous  to  the  explosion  of  1854,  which  destroyed  a  great  portion  of 
the  south  side  of  the  street.  A  reference  to  Corbridge's  plan  of  Newcastle,  made 
in  1725,  shows  the  condition  of  the  lines  of  communication,  before  the  formation 
of  Dean  Street  in  1787.  Up  to  that  date  all  traffic  from  Gateshead  passed  over 
the  Tyne  bridge  and  thence  reached  the  higher  part  of  the  town,  either  by  the 
steep  and  narrow  thoroughfare  before  us,  or  by  the  yet  steeper  and  narrower 
street  by  way  of  the  Head  of  the  Side. 

Brand  tells  us  that '  Pilgrim-Street,  growing  narrower  as  it  approaches  All- 
Saints  church,  winds  down  the  hill  towards  the  foot  of  the  Side,  taking  the 
name  at  present  of  Butcher-Bank,  as  being  chiefly  inhabited  by  persons  of  that 
trade,  but  it  was  formerly  called  All-Hallow-Bank.  In  a  deed  preserved  in  All- 
Saints  vestry,  dated  Oct.  29th,  1319,  it  is  called  '  vicus  qui  ducit  del  Cale-Crosse 
ad  eoclesiam  Omnium  Sanctorum  '.'* 

It  was  in  a  house  in  All-Hallow  bank,  on  the  9th  November,  1721,  that 
Mark  Akenside,  physician  and  poet,  was  born.  In  his  native  town  it  is  chiefly 
remembered  that  the  author  of  The  Pleasures  of  the  Imagination  held  in  contempt 
the  honest  calling  of  his  father,  and  the  humble  mansion  wherein  he  was  born. 
That  mansion  has  long  since  been  replaced  by  a  building  of  dingy  brick.  But 
our  local  authorities  have  given  the  name  of  '  Akenside  Hill '  to  this  street. 
With  such  a  choice  of  names  before  us  we  may  for  the  present  select  its  most 
ancient  one  All-Hallow  bank. 

Next  door,  below  the  site  of  the  Akenside  shop  and  dwelling,  is  a  house  num- 
bered 33.  It  is  one  of  the  original  timber-framed  houses.  Each  of  its  two 
storeys  overhangs  the  storey  below  it,  being  carried  on  a  corbelling  of  projecting 
oak  beams,  so  that  the  building  leans  forward  over  the  roadway.  Like  all  the 
other  similar  and  contemporary  structures,  it  is  really  a  strong  framework  of  oak, 
trenailed  at  every  joint  like  the  frame  of  a  ship.  The  brick  and  plaster- work 
are  mere  fillings  which  might  all  be  taken  away  without  impairing  the  structural 
design  of  the  building.  The  basement  is  occupied  by  a  shop,  now  modernized, 
and  by  a  passage-way,  which  gives  an  independent  entrance  to  the  dwelling 
overhead,  and  leads  to  an  outside  staircase  at  the  rear  communicating  direct 
from  the  yard  to  the  living  rooms.  The  shop  itselt  and  the  dwelling  above  it 
are  thus  each  of  them  independent  of  the  other. 

Immediately  over  the  entrance  to  the  passage-way  of  this  house  is  a  decorated 
panel,  lozenge-shaped,  arid  measuring  about  four  feet  from  point  to  point  at  the 
extremities  of  its  angles.  In  appearance  it  has,  at  first  glance,  the  effect  of  a 
hatchment.  This  house  front  has  frequently  been  engraved,  and  its  peculiar 
panel  has  been  mentioned  from  time  to  time.  But  in  no  case  has  an  attempt 
been  made  to  explain  it,  and  it  has  remained  to  the  present  time  an  enigma  to 
local  observers.  The  panel  itself  is  modelled  or  cast  with  every  appearance 
of  artistic  skill  in  its  design  and  execution.  A  bold  moulding  surrounds  its 
four  sides.  In  the  centre  of  the  field  is  a  mermaid,  whose  extremities  form 
two  tails  curling  round  on  either  side  towards  the  head  of  the  figure.  An 
arm  is  stretched  towards  each  tail,  and  from  the  outer  side  of  each 
tail  four  bars  project  outward,  between  the  uppermost  and  lowest  of 
which  there  is  a  disk  inserted.  Each  of  the  four  angles  surrounding  the 
figure  contains  a  fleur-de-lis  of  the  conventional  type.  Although  the  panel 
bears  devices  used  in  heraldry,  its  whole  appearance  and  arrangement  have 
never  suggested  that  its  intention  was  heraldic.  A  glance  will  show  its  entire 
difference  from  anything  of  the  kind.  Suggestions  have  been  made  that  it  may 
have  represented  a  merchant's  mark.  But  here  again  its  appearance  differs 
from  anything  of  the  nature  of  the  '  skin  marks  '  as  used  by  the  ancient 
fraternities.  In  the  face  of  these  difficulties  its  character  and  meaning  have 
continued  in  obscurity. 

*    Brand,  Hist,  of  Neioc.,  1789,  TO!.  I.  p.  848. 


292 


My  attention  was  lately  called  by  our  friend  Mr.  Parker  Brewis  to  that 
remarkable  book,  The  Evil  Eye,  by  Mr.  Fred.  T.  Elworthy,  the  distinguished 
exponent  of  the  dialect  of  West  Somerset.  In  a  work  full  of  interest  one  of 
the  most  suggestive  chapters  is  that  which  treats  of  the  development  of  the 
Siren  myth.  In  the  illustrations  to  this  chapter  will  be  found  figures 
corresponding  to  the  two-tailed  mermaid  in  the  All-Hallow  bank  panel.* 

In  the  same  work  the  significance  of  the  fleur-de-lis  is  explained  and  its  use 
as  a  charm  described.!  The  conjunction  of  these  two  symbolic  figures  in  the 
panel,  appeared  to  answer  Mr.  Elwortby's  description  so  closely,  that  I  was 
induced  to  ask  his  opinion  on  the  question.  In  the  promptest  manner  he  has 
replied  to  my  interrogatories  and  has  furnished  us  with  what  proves  to  be  the 
key  to  this  long  locked  secret  panel." 

The  following  are  Mr.  Ehvorthy's  notes  on  the  panel  : — 

"  This  remarkable  carving  consists  of  two  parts  which  should  be  considered 
separately  though  forming,  in  combination,  one  and  the  same  design.  Seeing 
that  the  position  of  the  panel  is  over  the  principal  door,  its  intention  is 
manifestly  to  attract  the  observation  of  all  who  enter,  and  from  the  objects 
carved  upon  it,  there  can  be  no  hesitation  in  asserting  that  its  object  is  that  of 
an  amulet  to  protect  the  house  and  its  inmates  from  the  dreaded  power  of  the 


evil  eye,  and  the  machinations  of  witchcraft.  In  fact  it  is  an  elaboration  of 
the  same  latent  belief,  that  leads  to  the  nailing  of  a  horseshoe  over  or  upon 
stable  and  other  doors  here  in  England,  while  in  Italy  and  elsewhere,  the 
crescent  horseshoe  is  reinforced  by  the  addition  of  more  obvious  horns  of 
various  kinds  (  see  Horns  of  Honour,  F.  T.  Elworthy,  1900,  pp.  56,  58  ). 
*  The  Evil  Eye,  by  Frederick  Thomas  Elworthy,  1895,  p.  356.  t  The  Evil  Eye,  p.  831). 


293 


The  central  figure  is  by  no  means  the  conventional  mermaid,  for  she  is  never 
represented  as  compounded  of  a  woman  with  two  fish,  like  that  upon  the  panel. 
This  figure  on  the  panel  is  identical,  in  general  characteristics,  with  the 
common  Sirena  of  Naples,  one  of  which,  in  the  writer's  possession  is  almost  an 
exact  representation  of  it,  except  that  they  are  invariably  crowned,  while  this 
does  not  appear  to  be  so.  The  crown  too  is  much  less  in  evidence,  than  in 
other  specimens.  A  study  of  the  panel  suggests  that  the  man  who  placed  it 
over  his  door  was  well  acquainted  with  Naples  ;  that  he  had  seen  the  double- 
tailed  Sirens  suspended  there,  and  knew  of  their  reputed  virtue.  He  then 
gave  instructions  for  the  carving  or  a  similar  personage.  Possibly,  however, 
the  house  may  have  belonged  to  a  Neapolitan  immigrant.  The  change  of 
the  legs  into  two  serpents,  or  two  fish,  is  to  be  found  in  classic  times,  and  seems 
to  have  become  very  common  among  the  Gnostics  ;  for  wherever  we  find  a 
representation  of  the  Gnostic  god  Abraxas,  said  by  the  late  Rev.  C.  W.  King* 

to  be  identical  with  Mithras  and  lao, 
he  is  usually  portrayed  with  a  human 
body,  the  head  of  a  cock,  and  two 
serpents  for  legs.  The  number  of  gems 
on  which  he  so  appears,  is  very  numer- 
ous, as  may  be  seen  in  Mr.  King's  book, 
Montfaucon,  and  elsewhere.  There  is 
a  famous  cameo  at  Naples  depicting 
Jupiter  overthrowing  the  Titans.  The 
former  holds  the  thunderbolt  in  his 
hand,  while  the  two  Titans  are  men 
with  serpent  legs  ( see  King's  Hand- 
book of  Engraved  Gems,  plate  xxii. 
2nd  ed. ).  It  is  explained  at  length, 
elsewhere,  how  these  figures  came  to  be 
called  Sirens  (Evil  Eye).  The  hori- 
zontal bar  and  circles  at  the  side  of  each 
fish-tail,  on  the  panel,  have  doubtless  a 
meaning,  but  at  present,  no  satisfactory 
explanation  can  be  given. 
The  four  conventional  fleurs-de-lys  in  the  angles  of  the  lozenge,  are  of 
course  part  and  parcel  of  the  whole,  intended  to  increase  the  power  of  the 
entire  amulet.  The  writer  is  by  no  means  satisfied  with  the  account 
given  of  this  symbol  in  the  Evil  Eye,  p.  339.  It  was  an  undoubted  and 
powerful  protector  against  evil,  and  we  are  disposed  to  give  much  importance 
to  the  views  of  Dr.  Bonavia.  whose  book  on  The  Flora  of  the  Assyrian 
Monuments  has  only  recently  come  to  our  notice. 

Bonavia  denies  that  the  fteur-dc-lys,  so  called,  represents  a  flower  at  all,  and 
points  to  all  the  earlier  conventional  representations  of  it  as  having  no  sort  of 
resemblance  to  the  iris,  and  that  it  only  developed  into  a  flower  since  the 
Crusades  ;  that  in  the  opinion  of  Planche  the  alternative  name  fleur-de-luce  is 
a  kind  of  rebus,  signifying  *  Flower  of  Louis ',  who,  on  setting  out  on  his  Crusade, 
chose  the  iris  '  as  his  heraldic  emblem  '.  In  modern  heraldry  the  symbol  has  been 
developed  so  as  to  better  suit  its  name,  while  retaining  a  characteristic  which 
plainly  proves  it  to  be  no  flower  at  all.  Strangely  the  very  earliest  and  latest 
forms  are  almost  identical,  and  are  singularly  corroborative  of  Dr.  Bonavia's 
contention  (  Op.  cit.  pp.  140  et  seq. ).  In  Perrot  et  Chipiez,  Hutoire  de  VArt, 
vol.  ii.  p.  205,  fig.  68,  is  a  remarkable  scene  called  '  Tabernacle  de  Campagne ', 
'  Postes  de  Balawat',  which  represents  a  bronze  plaque,  now  in  the  Assyrian 
department  of  the  British  Museum.  It  is  of  very  ancient  date,  time  of  Salmanasar 


ABRAXAS  GEM,  AEsiCA  (enlarged). 


*     The  Gnostics  and  their  Remains,  82. 


294 

II.  On  each  side  is  a  pole,  to  the  sides  of  which  are  bound  two  crooked  ob- 
jects, which  Bonavia  says  are  horns  tied  to  the  pole.  In  Layard's  Monuments 
of  Nineveh,  pi.  30,  is'  another  column  capped  with  a  pine  cone,  having  an 
ibex  horn  on  each  side,  springing  from  the  cone,  and  forming  a  very  fair  repre- 
sentation of&fleur-de-lys.  So  much  for  early  examples,  of  which  many  others 
might  be  produced.  Compare  this  with  the  typical  heraldic  fleur-de-lys  in  Bou- 
tell's  Heraldry,  no.  231,  p.  149.  and  with  a  sketch  given  by  Bonavia,  p.  145,  of  a 
flcur-de-lys  on  a  brass  shield  in  Bond  Street  (1895).  Of  this  last  he  says  '  Com- 
pare this  fleur-de-lys  with  the  •  luck  horns  '  tied  to  the  stems  of  sacred  trees, 
and  those  on  the  tabernacle  pole '.  He  maintains  them  to  be  identical  and 
continues,  '  If  Louis  VII.  were  the  first  to  use  it  as  a  royal  emblem,  it  is  more 
likely  that  he  did  so  after  his  return  from  the  Holy  Land  :  for  it  is  hardly 
conceivable  that  his  artist  in  copying  the  iris,  should  have  exactly  copied  the 
horn  emblem  of  Assyria,  ligature  and  all ! '  It  is  this  invariable  ligature  in  the 
heraldic  device  which  seems  to  point  to  anything  rather  than  that  which  the 
name  implies.  Further,  this  same  device,  but  with  many  horn-like  branches, 
and  with  the  ligature  very  distinct,  appears  as  a  crest  on  helmets  of  ancient 
Nineveh.  Compare  this  horned  crest  with  many  horned  helmets  shown  in 
Horns  of  Honour. 

Bonavia  goes  on  to  elaborate  his  horn  theory,  and  says  that  the  conventional 
thunderbolt  of  Jupiter  is  really  a  horn  symbol  equivalent  to  the  so-called  fleur- 
de-lys,  such  as  that  depicted  on  the  Newcastle  panel.  We  do  not  quite  follow 
him  in  this,  but  commend  his  book  to  the  attention  of  all  those  interested,  who 
can  consider  his  arguments  for  themselves.  We  would  point  out  the  ligature 
on  each  symbol  on  the  panel ;  and  whether  it  ultimately  represents,  as  we 
believe,  two  crescents  bound  to  a  pole,  or  whether  it  be  the  thunderbolt  of 
Jupiter,  we  maintain  it  to  have  been  considered  as  a  powerful  ingredient  in  an 
amulet,  by  the  person  for  whom  it  was  carved  ". 

Thanks  were  voted  by  acclamation  to  Mr.  Elworthy  and  to  Mr.  Heslop,  for 
their  notes. 

MISCELLANEA. 
The  following  interesting  notes  by  Mr.  Thomas  Puniphrey,  on  the 

WATEB   SUPPLY   OF   NEWCASTLE, 

appeared  in  the  Newcastle  Leader  of  4  Aug.  1900  : — 

"  The  unearthing  a  few  days  ago  in  Mosley  Street  of  the  old  wooden  water 
pipes,  suggests  the  republication  of  a  few  facts  extracted  from  a  historical  sketch 
kindly  lent  by  the  courteous  secretary  to  the  Water  Company. 

It  was  in  the  years  1698-99  that  the  earliest  systematic  attempt  was  made  to 
supply  Newcastle  with  water.  The  enterprising  author  of  this  effort  was  one 
William  Yarnold,  an  attorney  from  the  South  of  England.  Prior  to  this 
undertaking,  water  was  conducted  from  Heworth  and  other  springs  in  the 
neighbourhood  to  public  fountains  erected  in  the  streets.  It  is  possible  that  the 
bored  elm  trunks  just  brought  to  light  formed  part  of  the  service  from  Heworth 
Springs,  in  which  case  they  must  be  300  years  old.  They  appear  to  have  varied 
from  seven  to  nine  inches  in  diameter,  with  a  borehole  of  2£  inches  in  diameter 
along  the  line  of  the  heart  of  the  timber,  one  end  being  tapered  to  fit  into  a 
tapering  socket  of  the  next  length.  Brand  mentions  a  conduit  head  at  the  top 
of  Pandon  Bank,  which  is  supposed  to  have  supplied  the  palace  of  the  Saxon 
Kings  and  the  House  of  Carmelites  ;  and  in  1264  we  have  an  account  of  the 
Black  Friars  having,  under  Royal  grant,  made  an  aqueduct  from  a  fountain 
in  the  Warden's  Close  for  the  supply  of  their  Monastery  and  thence  to  the 
town  ;  and  in  1342,  of  King  Edward  III.  having  granted  to  the  Grey  Friars, 
the  sole  use  of  the  fountain  called  Seven  Head  Wells. 

Leland,  the  antiquary,  who  visited  Newcastle  about  the  year  1538,  saye  : — 
4  There  be  three  hedds  of  condutts  for  fresch  water  to  the  town  ;  '  but  the  chief 


295 

source  of  supply  for  general  domestic  purposes  of  the  inhabitants  was  the  river 
Tyne,  from  which  it  had  to  be  carried  ;  and  for  drinking  water  they  resorted  to. 
the  street  fountains  or  pants.  In  1647  it  was  discovered  that  the  water  which 
supplied  one  of  these  fountains  '  was  hurtfull,  and  dangerous  to  be  used  for  food 
and  dressinge  of  meate,'  and  was  ordered  by  the  Common  Council  to  be  cut  off. 
The  sinking  of  collieries  in  the  neighbourhood  drained  several  of  the  springs,  and 
in  1671  the  scarcity  was  so  great  that  an  order  of  Council  was  issued  for  stopping 
the  supply  to  all  private  taps.  Still  no  works  of  any  magnitude  were  devised  to 
meet  the  emergency  until  1693,  one  Cuthbert  Dykes  had  the  hardihood  to 
propose  the  erection  of  an  engine  and  works  for  suppplying  the  town  with 
water  pumped  from  the  river  Tyne  at  Sandgate  !  This,  however,  excited 
the  almost  universal  condemnation  of  the  inhabitants  who,  in  derision  of  the 
project,  bestowed  upon  it  the  name  of  '  The  Folly.' 

The  Council  was  therefore  more  willing  to  listen  to  the  proposal  of  Yarnold, 
who  accordingly  obtained  from  them  a  lease  for  300  years,  empowering  him 
to  erect  cisterns  for  holding  the  water  which  were  to  be  set  on  columns,  and  to 
construct  any  mill,  water-wheel,  or  engine  for  forcing  the  water  into  the 
cisterns.  The  system  of  supply  was  chiefly  by  stand-pipes  placed  in  the 
streets,  for  the  number  of  private  house-taps  was  limited  to  thirty!  He 
obtained  an  Act  of  Parliament  in  1698-9  entitled  '  An  Act  for  better  supplying 
the  town  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  with  water,'  giving  him  the  necessary  powers 
for  carrying  out  his  scheme.  He  established  his  works  at  Coxlodge,  and 
obtained  a  supply  of  about  75,000  gallons  in  twenty-four  hours. 

In  summer,  however,  it  was  often  quite  exhausted,  and  the  inhabitants  were 
reduced  to  great  straits.  This  is  evidenced  sufficiently  by  extracts  from 
Yarnold's  own  books,  as  under  : — 

'  Mayday,  1714. — Mr  Sowerby  cut  off.    Water  being  short,  could  not  serve  him.' 
'  Michas,  1714. — Mr  Inchball  cut   off.       Water  being   short,   could  not   serve  him. 
Would  pay  noe  longer  than  midsummer,  so  have  laid  him  on  ye  Folly  at  10s.  per  annum 
advance.' 

'  Ladyday,  1714. — Thomas  Allen,  Keyside,   ceased.     Still  continues  on,  but  cannot  be 
served  till  we  have  more  water.     Will  not  have  ye  Folly.' 

'  1724. — Ralph  Emmerson,  Flesh  Market,  cut  off  at  St.  Martimas,  because  he  had  not 
been  served  all  last  summer,  so  that  he  was  forced  to  sink  a  well.' 

Such  are  a  few  of  the  entries,  taken  at  random  from  many  more  all  speaking 
plainly  of  a  provision  of  water  far  below  the  needs  of  the  population  in  the 
seventeenth,  and  early  part  of  the  eighteenth,  centuries,  and  giving  us  some 
idea  of  the  disabilities  under  which  our  forefathers  laboured  in  regard  to  what 
we  have  long  regarded  as  one  of  the  essentials  of  life. 

This  contrast  is  strikingly  illustrated  by  the  comparison  of  the  carrving 
capacity  of  these  old  2ijin.  wooden  pipes  which  have  been  disinterred  trom 
Mosley  Street  with  the  double  service  of  30in.  metal  conduit  pipes  now  being  laid 
along  the  same  line  of  thoroughfare.  The  capacity  is  in  the  proportion  of 
9|  in.  to  2,828  in.,  or  an  increase  of  290  times. 

Let  us  hope  that  the  health  of  the  inhabitants  is  relatively  improved  ; 
though  the  remark  of  an  old  Novocastrian*  is  brought  to  mind  when  comparing 
his  past  experience  with  the  baths  and  lavatories  of  modern  days — 'I  don't 
know  what  you  want  with  these  costly  luxuries.  When  I  was  a  boy  I  bathed 
in  the  .burn  and  washed  at  the  pump,  and  I've  lived  to  be  ninety  !  '  ". 

*    The  late  Mr.  Robert  Ormston  of  Saville  Place. 


Local  extracts  from  the  Belvoir  Papers,  I.  (Hist.  MSB.  Gornm.rep.  xn.  Ap.  1), 
continued  from  p.  248  : — 

"  Roger  Manners  to  his  brother,  John  Manners. 

1586,  June  18.  The  Savoy.—'  I  am  glad  you  are  so  lyvelie  ;  it  is  but  a 
pange  of  vouth.  When  you  ar  at  Barvvick  wisshe  me  with  you.  God 
graunt  my  lord  to  governe  himselfe  honorably  and  temperately  in  all  thinges, 


296 

as  I  dout  not  but  he  will.  I  think  his  abode  ther  shall  not  be  longue,  and 
as  it  is  yet  supposed  he  shall  not  goe  into  Scotland,  but  that  may  alter.' 

Postscript   '  George  woll  prove    au  honest  niau,  and  now  begiuneth  to 
studie.'  "      (  p.  196.) 

"  Sir  John  Forster,  Warden  of  Alnwick,  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland, 

at   Berwick. 

1586,  June  21.  His  House,  near  Alnwick. — «  Since  your  de- 
parture frorne  Alnewicke  the  Warden  of  Scotland  sent  a  man  of  his 
owne  unto  me  to  Alnewick  to  remaine  with  me  as  plege  for  suche  bills 
of  Englande  as  are  yett  undischarged  by  Scotland,  who  could  saye 
nothiuge  unto  me  of  the  certaintie  of  the  coming  of  the  Comissioners 
of  Scotlande  or  the  Warden  unto  Barwick  ;  but  he  sayeth  the  said  Warden 
is  gatheringe  in  all  the  desperat  attempts  of  Scotlande  that  he  can  gett  to 
present  unto  your  honour  and  the  rest  of  the  Comissioners.  And  I  have 
made  proclamacon  at  Hexam  upon  Mundaye  last,  and  will  doo  the  like  at 
Morpeth  upon  Weunesday  and  at  Alnewick  upon  Satterday  for  all  my 
Wardeurye  to  bring  in  their  bills  of  attempts  to  encounter  him  withall  so 
that  yf  yt  might  so  stande  with  your  honour's  pleasure  I  would  desire  a 
longer  tyrne  for  my  repairinge  to  Berwick.'  Signet."  ( p.  196. ) 

"  Sir  George  Chaworth  to  John  Manners,  at  Berwick. 
1586,  June  29,     Brandon. — I  should  be  greatly   boundeu  to  yon  if  you 
would  get  me  his  lordship's  leave  to  wait  upon  him  at  Berwick  or  in  the  way 
on  his  return."      (p.  197.) 

"  Robert  Vernon,  'vitallailer'  of  Berwick,  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 
1586,  July  3.     The  Court  at  Greenwich. — In  answer   to   complaints   con- 
cerning the  provisions  supplied  to  the  garrison  at  Berwick.''     (p.  198.) 

"  Philadelphia,  Lady  Scrope  to  her  cousin,  John  Manners,  at  Berwick. 
1586,  July  4.     Carlisle   (  Carlesley  ). — '  If  I  myght  be  so  hapey  as  to  se 
my  cossen  Jhou  in  thys  roud  coutre,  my  love  to  my  chamber  is  not  so  great 
nor  my  devocions  so  much  but  I  wold  find  spar  tyme  anoffe  to  wine  al 
his  mone  at  tautos.' 

Postscript.     '  Tel  my  Ladey  Withrinton  that  I  wish  mallincoley  wher  as 
far  from  her  as  et  is  frome  me.'  "     (p.  198.) 

"  The  Earl  of  Rutland  to  Sir  Henry  Widdrington,  Knight  Marshall 

of  Berwick. 

1586,  July  21.  Stamford. — Concerning  the  arrears  of  pay  due  to  the 
soldiers  at  Berwick.  Copy."  (p.  200.) 

"  George  Courtpeny  to  John  Manners,  at  Helmsley. 

1586,  August  21.  Brancepeth. — I  have  been  at  Usworth  with  Mr.  Lawson 
and  seen  the  gelding.  The  price  is  161.  10s.  Your  son  George  desires 
a  blessing."  (p.  204.) 

"  Sir  John  Selby  [Porter  of  Berwick]  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  at  Newark 
or  elsewhere. 

1586,  October  3.     Berwick. — According  to  your  order  Sir  Thomas  Gray 
and  I  have  been  before  Sir  John  Forster  and  the  other  gentlemen  chosen 
to  hear  all  discourtesies  between   us,   who   have  determined  all  matters 
to  both  our  contentments.     Signed."     (p.  208.) 

"  Thomas  Langtou,  Baron  of  Walton,, to  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 

1587,  May  13.     Walton.— To  ask  for   the   constableship   of  the   Queen's 
lands,  which  were  the  Earl  of  Westmorland's  at  Raby  and  elsewhere  ;  not 
for  any  gain  but  for  the  good  sport  that  country  yields  in  the  winter  time." 
(p.  215.) 

"  Edward  Talbot  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 

1587,  July  11.  Bothall.— Our  borders  are  in  danger  of  being  spoiled  by  the 
Scots.  My  wife  and  I  send  humble  duties."  (p.  221.) 


297 


PROCEEDINGS 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUAEIES 


OF   NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1900.  No.  30. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday,  the  26th  day  of  September,  1900,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  the  Rev.  Johnson  Baily,  rector  of  Ryton  and  lion,  canon 
of  Durham,  being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Present,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  to  the  donors  : 

From  the  Guardians  of  the  Standard  of  Wrought  Plate  in  Birmingham  : — A 
Catalogue  of  Books  in  the  Library  of  the  Assay  Office,  Birmingham  : 
4to.,  £  bd.  mor.,  gilt  top,  pp.  36  (privately  printed  on  one  side  of  page) 

Birmingham,  1900. 

Exchanges  : — 

From  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  : — The  Archaeological  Journal, 
LVII.  (2  ser.  vn.  ii.)  8vo. 

From  the  Canadian  Institute  of  Toronto  : — Transactions,  vi.  i.  &  ii.  (semi- 
centennial memorial  volume,  1849 — 1899),  8vo. 

From    the    Sussex    Archaeological    Society: — Collections   XLIII.,    8vo.,    cl. 

From  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society: — Octavo  publications,  no.  xxxin. 
(  The  Manuscripts  in  the  Library  at  Lambeth  Palace). 

Purchases  : — Der  Obergermanisch-Raetische  Limes  ;  Lieferung  xi.  large  8vo., 
plates,  etc.,  Heidelberg,  1900  ( Kastellen  Worth,  Trennfurt  und 
Schloasau);  Mungrave's  Obituary,  C— K,  large  8vo.,  cl.  ( Harl.  Soc. 
publ.  1900  )  ;  Miitheilungen  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological 
Institute,  xv.  i.  &  ii.,  plates,  etc.,  Rom,  1900;  The  Antiquary  for 
Sept./OO;  and  Notes  and  Queries,  nos.  140—143. 

Mr.  Blair  ( one  of  the  secretaries )  read  a  letter  from  Mr.  Haverfield 
relative  to  recent  excavations  at  Chesters,  and  promising  an  account,  if  desired, 
for  the  next  meeting. 

The  secretary  was  instructed  to  ask  Mr.  Haverfield  to  send  the  promised 
account  and  plan  for  the  October  meeting  of  the  society. 


298 

Mr.  Blair  then  read  a  long  and  elaborate  paper  by  Mr.  H.  A.  Adamson,  one  of 
the  vice-presidents,  on 

TYNEMOUTH    MONASTERY    BEFORE    THE  DISSOLUTION 

dealing  also  with  the  Castle,  Christ  Church,  North  Shields,  and  St.  Leonard's 
Hospital. 
Thanks  were  voted  to  him  by  acclamation. 

Mr.  Blair  next  read  the  following 

'  REMARKS  ON  THE  OGLE  TOMB  AND  ORATORY  AT  HEXHAM  ', 

by  Sir  Henry  A.  Ogle,  bt. 

'  It  has  generally  been  concluded  that  the  date  on  the  tombstone  in  the  abbey 
church  at  Hexham  is  1410,  but  it  is  to  be  remarked  that  the  X  used  for  ten  is 
undersized  and  may  have  been  meant  for  nine.  It  is  clear  from  a  charter 
dated  12  May,  11  Henry  IV.  (1410)  that  he,  Sir  Robert  Ogle,  was  then  dead  and 
the  writs  for  his  inquisition  post  mortem,  are  dated  8  Nov.  1409,  and  were 
taken  at  Newcastle,  17th  and  21st  April,  1410,  and  they  state  he  died  on  the 
Vigil  of  All  Saints  [31st  OctJ  1409.  Another  inquisition  was  taken  at  Durham, 
23  June,  1410.  It  is  clear  therefore  that  he  died  on  the  31st  Oct.  1409, 
and  that  this  date  should  have  been  on  the  tomb,  and  that  therefore  the 
questionable  X  is  possibly  meant  for  IX  in  a  contracted  form,  the  inscription 
itself  being  contracted.  But  this  conception  does  not  suit  Sir  Robert  Ogle's 
will,  which  is  given  in  the  second  volume  of  the  publications  of  the  Surtees  Society, 
and  is  dated  7  Feb.  1410.  He  also,  in  his  will,  desires  to  be  buried 
in  St.  Mary's  church,  Whalton  ;  that  he  was  not  buried  there  seems 
to  have  been  due  to  the  fact  that  a  plague  was  raging  at  Hexham 
up  to  the  year  1410,  and  that  be  may  have  been  kept  for  some 
time  before  burial  in  the  hope  of  transferring  his  body  to  Whalton,  when 
fear  of  infection  was  at  an  end,  but  eventually  was  buried  in  the  abbey  church. 
The  inscription  and  oratory  were  no  doubt  placed  over  the  tomb  some  time 
after  bis  death  and  might  have  been  some  years  afterwards,  so  that  if  the  X  is 
still  regarded  as  ten  there  may  have  been  a  mistake  made  in  the  date. 
Another  point  is — that  he  irf  not,  on  the  inscription,  mentionfd  as — though  he 
was  a  knight  and  fought  at  Otterburn,  although  his  grandfather  is  mentioned 
thereon  as  such.  It  is  said  that  in  the  centre  of  the  slab  is  the  matrix  of  a  brass 
representing  a  female  her  head  resting  on  a  cushion  ( Arch.  AeL  xv.  p.  76 ) ; 
why  is  it  described  as  a  female  ?  The  whole  rested  under  a  crocketted  canopy 
which  was  destroyed  in  1859,  Mr.  Fairless  of  Hexham  vainly  protesting.  An 
ancient  triptych,  representing  our  Lord  with  the  Virgin  and  Child  on  the  right,  and 
St.  John  on  his  left,  occupied  the  east  end  of  the  oratory  (Archaeological  Journal, 
vol.  xvii.,  p.  06  ),  so  that  the  oratory  must  have  been  about  twice  the  width  of 
the  slab.  This  painting  was  happily  rescued  by  Mr.  W.  D.  Cruddas,  who  has 
placed  it  in  his  chapel  at  Haughton  castle.  What  is  left  of  the  woodwork  of  the 
oratory  is  kept  in  the  abbey  church.  A  description  of  the  monument  is  given  in 
Mr.  Hodges's  Abbey  of  Hexham.  The  woodwork  of  the  oratory  measures  about 
11£*  feet  long  by  64  leet  broad  and  8  feet  high.  The  sides  are  exactly  divided 
by  a  horizontal  bar,  the  upper  part  being  filled  with  carved  tracery  and  the 
lower  part  plain.  Numerous  stars  were  placed  on  the  stanchions  and  horizontals. 
The  painting  was  in  the  upper  part  of  the  east  end  with  an  altar  beneath,  some- 
what similar  to  prior  Leschinan's  which  in  area  but  not  in  height  it  resembled. 
Some  of  the  inner  part  was  red,  with  white  crescents,  and  was  richly  gilded.  The 
door  is  said  to  have  been  in  the  south  side  at  the  west  end.  The  tracery 
in  the  vestry  of  the  church  appears  to  have  belonged  to  the  south  side  of  the 
shrine.' 

*    This  length  ia  estimated. 


299 

Mr.  E.  0.  Heslop  (one  of  the  secretaries)  read 

PROOFS    OF   AGE    OF    HEIRS    TO    ESTATES   IN    NORTHUMBERLAND, 

temp.  HENRY  IV.  V.  &  VI., 
by  J.  C.  Hodgson,  F.S.A. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  Sir  Henry  A.  Ogle  and  Mr.  Hodgson  for  their  papers. 

The  paper  by  Mr.  Arthur  on  '  Arthur's-hill,  Newcastle '    was  deferred  until 
the  next  meeting. 

MISCELLANEA. 

Local  extracts  from  the  Belvoir  Papers,  I.  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  Rep.  xn.  Ap.  1), 
continued  from  p.  296  : — 

"  Thomas  Randolph,  Ambassador,  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 

1586,  June  12th,   Berwick. — '  Hearings  of  your  Lordship's  comming  into 
these  partes  and  that  your  Lordship  is  upon  your  journey,  I  thought  it  my 
duetie  to  lett  your  Lordship  knowe  how  wellcom  you  shall  bee,  specially  if 
Sir  Robert  [Constable  ?]  accompany  your  Lordship  as  I  trust  hee  will.      I 
will  not  discoumge  your  Lordship  in  any  thing,  but  for  your  Lordship's 
lodging   and  treitment  it  will  not  bee  so  well  as  it  is  wished  for  your  Lord- 
ship, but  your  wellcoom  will  bee  great  to  many  and  a  great  deal  of  good  your 
Lordship  doubtles  shall  doe  before  your  departure.       The  Scottishe  Com- 
missioners will  bee — as  I  heare — in  this  towne  the  xviijth  of  this  instaunt, 
and  if  both  your  Lordship  and  they  doe  com  upon  on  day,  the  honour  due 
to  your  Lordship,  and  accoustomably  used  in  meeting  and  receiving  of  them 
can  not  bee  doon  both  at  on  time.     But  all  that  I  leave  to  the  disposition 
and  order  of  other  that  have  to  doe  thearin.'  "  (  p.  194. ) 

"  Sir  John  Selby  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  at  the  Spital  near  Newark. 

1587,  July  21.  Berwick. — Encloses  'occurrents'  from  the  Court  of  Scotland. 
Signed:'     (p.  222.) 

"  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  at  Nottingham. 
[1587,]  December  8.  York.— My  brother  [-in-law  Sir  William]  Bellasis  has 
met  with  a  misfortune  which  is  a  sorrow  to  us  here.  He  was  garrisoned  at 
Eslington,  and  had  a  hundred  soldiers  dispersed  through  four  towns.  The 
Scots  ran  a  foray,  and  before  his  people  were  assembled  he  was  taken 
prisoner  by  the  Lord  of  Buccleuch,  as  we  hear.  His  brother  James  has  not 
been  heard  of  since,  and  James  Godson  and  his  ensign  one  Harte  and 
fifteen  soldiers  slain.  This  was  on  the  first  of  December.  Signed"  (p.  232.) 

"  Robert  Markham  to  Sir  George  Chaworth. 

1587  [-8] ,  January  29.  Cottam. — When  Lord  Sussex  was  appointed  to  enter 
Scotland  he  was  accompanied  by  50  or  60  men  of  this  shire  all  pikes 
and  callivers,  under  Sir  Jerome  Bowes.  As  no  defence  was  made  against  them 
the  armour  was  brought  back  by  the  soldiers  to  Newcastle  and  left  in  the 
Queen's  armoury  to  be  delivered  to  our  country's  use  on  paying  for  the 
keeping,  as  Sir  Robert  Constable  well  knows.  If  by  my  Lord's  means 
we  could  recover  them  to  the  relief  of  the  county,  there  is  much  saved  and 
a  few  lives  well  spent."  (p.  238.) 

Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson  has  sent  the  following  note  : — 

Grant  to  Sir  Thomas  Gargrave  of  North  Elmer.all,  co.  York,  knight,  and 
William  Adam,  jun.,  of  (  inter  alia)  a  cottage  and  one  small  croft  of  land 
adjoining  thereto,  now  or  late  m-the  occupation  of  John  Hogeson,  in  Forde, 
belonging  to  the  late  chantry  of  St.  Mary  of  Forde. — Pat.  Rolls,  3  Edw.  vi. 
pt.i. 


300 


CO  O  iH  CO  3* 


000 


CQ  Q}    rt 

r-*      X      t*4 


T7 


O     O    O    O  OS    W 


ct  o  i""i  S 

^H  C^  *O  "     w     ~  ~   i-^     w  ^^ 

**3~|«&|li|2§J 


51 


b  OOOO^OH^O 


r  .  . 
ntingdon 


Cheter 
om.  un 
ertfrd 
ey  of  Luzerne 


i.;; 

«..|  : 

73 'So 

.0|*f|S|||i|  : 

a  ^a^las^s1"!! 


Ill 


i«i? 

n,  s  "S  t»    "H«(-'—|o^".sas-'^^|-Ha^ 

:^i 


Kelshall  in  Co 
Fenn  Stanton  in 
Staudon  in  Com. 
Bobig  Villar1  i 


.2S 

z£zia 

.\~  z  £  £ 

I  Is  1 1 

^31^ 
SJi=la 
l.a^l^« 

-^tea.9 

**  Z^£>M 

3l.^1 
1_«-3eb  « 

&??•«? 

eia&r 


Church  Br 
'.  —  Bewes, 


301 

At  the  meeting  on  the  26th  September,  1900,  Mr.  R.  0.  Heslop  read  the 
following  paper  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson  :  * 

"  SOME  .BRIEF  NOTICES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  DARTIQUENAVE  OF  PATMEB  HALL,  HERTS, 
AND  OF  ILDERTON  IN    NORTHUMBERLAND.1 

Some  \ears  ago  the  late  Dr.  James  Hard}'  of  Old  Cambus  drew  my  attention 
to  a  mysterious  individual,  who  for  some  time  during  the  last  quarter  of  the 
eighteenth  century  was  a  resident  at  Ilderton.  From  the  references  given  me 
by  Dr.  Hardy,  and  from  various  other  sources  of  information,  the  following 
notices  have  been  extended. 

A  reputed  son2  of  Charles  II,  Charles  Dartiquenave  who  was  born  about  the 
year  1664,  enjoyed  many  lucrative  appointments.  In  1689  he,  and  a  certain  John 
Trussell,  acquired  the  office  of  keeper  of  Hampton  Court  and  Hampton  and 
Bushey  Parks,  to  be  held  during  the  life  of  Barbara,  duchess  of  Cleveland  ;8 
and  in  1706  he  was  appointed  paymaster  of  the  Board  of  Works.4  By  his 
marriage  with  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Scroggs,  and  sister  and  coheiress  of 
Thomas  Scroggs  of  Patmer  hall  in  Hertfordshire,  he  acquired  a  moiety  of 
the  manor  of  Patmer  hall  in  the  parish  of  Albury  :  subsequently  he 
purchased  the  other  moiety  from  his  wife's  sister  Judith  and  her 
husband  John  Lance.5  Dartiquenave  was  a  friend  and  associate  of 
dean  Swift,  who,  in  his  journal  to  Stella,  describes  him  as  '  the 
greatest  punner  of  this  town  next  myself',6  and  as'  the  man  that 
knows  everything  and  that  everybody  knows  ;  and  that  knows  where  a  knot  of 
rabble  are  going  on  a  holiday  and  when  they  were  there  last.'7 

As  an  epicure,  Charles  Dartiqueuave  was  well  known  to  the  men  of  his  day, 
for,  as  Swift  says,  '  Dartineuf  loves  good  bits  and  good  sups  '9  and  in  the  words 
of  Pope 

'  Each  mortal  has  his  pleasure  ;  none  deny 
Scarsdale  his  bottle,  Darty  his  ham  pie  '.10 

1  For  assistance  freely  rendered  in  the  preparation  of  these  notices  the  writer  is  greatly 
indebted  to  the  Kev.  W.  J.  Webber-Jones  of  Ravenscar,  Huyton,  Liverpool,  and  to  the  Rev. 
J.  G.  Shotton,  rector  of  Ilderton. 

2  Cf.    Obituary  notice  of   Charles  Peter  Dartiquenave— Gentleman's  Magazine,  1801, 
p.  1054.      A  lady  who  is  presumed  to  be  Charles  Dartiquenave's  mother  was  living  at  St. 
Martin's-in-the-Fields   in   1689,    when  under   the  style  of  Madam  Anne  Dartiquenave  she 
assented  to  the  marriage  of  her  daughter  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Dartiquenave,  spinster,  age  about 
17,   with  John  Bladwell  of  Swarnington  hall,  Norfolk,  esq. — Marriage  Licences  of  Vicar 
General  of  Canterbury,  p.  96.  (31  Harl.  Soc.  publ). 

3  1688/9  Feb.  21,    Indenture  made  between  the  duchess  of  Cleveland  and  William  Young 
of  St.  Andrew's  Holborn,  esq.,  of  the  first  part,  Charles  Dartiquenave  and  John  Trussell,  of 
St.   Martin's  in  the  Fields,  gentlemen,  of  the  second  pare,  and  George,  earl  and  duke  of 
Northumberland,  natural  son  of  the  late  King  Charles  II.  of  the  third  part,  witnessing  the 
sale  by  the  said  William  Young  to  the  said  Dartiquenave  and  Trussell  of  the  office  of  keeper 
of  the  north  and  south  parks  of  Hampton  Court,  the  office  of  ranger  of  the  said  parks,  the 
office  of  bailiff  of  the  manors  of  Teddington,  East  Moulsey  and  Imber,  the  office  of  steward 
of  the  chase  of  Hampton  Court,  &c.,  during  the  life  of  the  said  duchess. — Col.  Treasury. 
Papers  1556-1696,  p.  32. 

4  30th  Report   of  the  Deputy  Keepvr  of  Public  Records,    pp.  401,   402.         Cf.    Cat. 
Treasury  Papers  1714-1719.  pp.  353,  866.  Ibid.  1729-1730  pp.  252,  264,  278,  293,  848,  573, 
592,  606. 

5  Clutterbuck,  Hertfordshire,  vol.  iii.  p.  836.    Salmon,  Hertfordshire,  p.  284.     Thomas 
Scroggs  of  the  Middle  Temple,  barrister-at-law,  and  of  Patmer  hall,  died   18  July,   1710, 
aged  25  years.      M.I.  Albury.    Clutterbuck,  Hertfordshire,  (1728)  vol.  in.  p.  336. 

6  Journal  to  Stella,  sub  1  Oct.  1710.— Worksof  Swift,  edited  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  vol.  u. 
p.  30. 

7  Ibid,  sub  27  March  1710/1.        Ibid.  vol.  n.  p.  211. 

9  Journal  to  Stella,  sub  21  March,  1711/2.— Works  of  Swift,  edited  by  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
vol.  iii.  p.  17. 

10  Imitations  of  Horace,  Book  n.  Satire  i.  line  45.      Elwin's  edition  of  Pope's  Works, 
London,  1881,  vol.  iii.  p.  292. 

*     See  p.  299  where  the  paper  is  wrongly  given  as  '  Proofs  of  Age  of  Heirs  to  Estates 
in  Northumberland,'  &c. 


802 

and  again 

•  But  after  all  what  would  you  have  me  do  ? 
When  out  of  twenty  1  can  please  not  two  ; 
When  this  Heroics  only  deigns  to  praise, 
Sharp  satire  that,  and  that  Pindaric  lays  ? 
One  likes  the  pheasant's  wing,  and  one  the  leg ; 
The  vulgar  boil,  the  learned  roast  an  egg. 
Hard  task  !  to  hit  the  palate  of  such  guests, 
When  Oldfield  loves,  what  Dartineuf  detests  '.  " 

He  was  also  a  friend  of  Addison,  who  with  Swift  drank  punch  at  his  house 
on  the  2nd  January  1710-11,12  and  as  a  friend  to  the  bottle  he  contributed  to  the 
Tatler  (No.  282)  a  good  defence  of  the  cheerful  use  of  wine.18  In  his  portrait, 
painted  by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller  in  1702,  he  is  depicted  with  '  a  long  wig,  open 
collar,  leaning  with  his  right  arm  '  and  having  a  '  scarf  or  drapery  thrown 
about  him  '14  He  was  living  in  Surrey  street,  St.  James's,  in  1732,  and  dying  at 
the  age  of  73  in  the  year  173715,  was  buried  in  Albury  church  under  a  stone  on 
which  there  is  cut  :  An  embattled  tower,  in  front  of  which  is  a  shield 
charged  with  a  cross,  on  a  chief,  a  key  between  twoi  fleurs-de-lis.  Crest : 
a  lion  sejant  holding  an  arrow  in  the  fore-paw  ;  and  the  following  inscription 
'  Here  lietti  the  body  of  Charles  Dartiquenave,  esq.,  who  married  Mary,  the 
daughter  of  John  and  one  of  the  coheiresses  of  Thomas  Scroggs  of  Patmer  hall, 
in  this  parish,  esq.  He  died  19th  of  October,  1737,  aged  73  years.  '16 

One  of  Charles  Dartiqueriave's  sons,  who  is  described  as  a  '  captain  in  the 
Guards',  married  a  member,  or  kinswoman,  of  the  naval  family  of  Dent,17  and 
had  issue,  with  other  children,  a  son  Charles  Peter  Dartiquenave.  The  latter 
was  born  about  the  year  1743  and  in  due  course  succeeded  to  Patmer  hall  but  sold 
that  estate  in  the  year  177518.  The  reasons  which  prompted  him  to  emigrate 
to  the  remote  Northumbrian  parish  of  Ilderton  are  now  unknown,  but  he  was 
settled  there  before  the  21st  April,  1778,19  occupying  the  old  mansion  of  the 
Ildertons,  as  tenant  to  Mr.  Thomas  Ilderton  who  resided  at  Hawkhill  in  the 
parish  of  Lesbury. 

Two  of  his  sisters,  Anne  and  Dorothy,  are  said  to  have  accompanied  Darti- 
quenave to  Ilderton.  Miss  Anne  Dartiquenave  was  living  in  1790,  but  no 
record  of  her  death  or  burial  has  been  found.  Tradition  says  that  Miss 
Dorothy  Dartiquenave  (between  whom  and  her  brother  a  strong  affection  existed,) 
died  at  Ilderton, 2°  and  was  buried  in  the  pleasant  terraced  garden  attached  to  the 
old  house,  where  some  rare  shrubs  were  pointed  out  until  recently  as  of  Dartique- 
nave's  planting.21  The  garden  adjoins  the  churchyard,  and  a  spot  called  '  Miss 
Dorothy's  garden  '  is  still  shown.  Dartiquenave  was  successively  elected  a 
churchwarden  of  the  parish  on  the  2nd  April,  1782,  20th  April,  1785,  10th  April, 
1787,  and  26th  April,  1791.22  Mr.  Thomas  Ilderton  died  s.p.  on  the  20  October, 
1789,  and  subsequently  differences  arose  between  Mrs.  Maria  Ilderton,  his  widow 
and  executrix,  and  his  heir,  Mr.  Robert  Ilderton  of  Weatoe,  in  the  course  of 
which,  an  action  was  brought  by  the  former  against  Dartiquenave  in  a  plea  of 

11    Imitations  of  Horace,  Book  n.,  epistle  ii.,  line  80. — Elwin's  Edition  of  Pope's  Works, 
London,  1881,  vol.  iii.  p.  888. 

2    Journal  to  Stella  sub  2  Jan.  1710/1.— Works  of  Swift,  edited  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  vol.  n. 
p.  187. 

18    Ibid.  vol.  n.  p.  191n. 

1*    Ames,  Catalogue  of  English  Heads  (London,  1748  ),  p.  68. 
5    Cf.  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1787,  p.  688. 

16  M.I.  Albury,  Clutterbuck,  Hertfordshire,  vol.  ni.  p.  888.      The  arms  of  Dartiquenave 
given  in  Salmon,  Hertfordshire,  p.  284,  are  Argent  a.  castle  triple  towered  gules,  on  a  chief 
azure,  a  key  erected  or,  between  two  fleurs  de  Us  argent. 

17  Obituary  notice  of  C.  P.  Dartiquenave.— Gentleman's  Magazine,  1801,  p.  1054. 
8    Clutterbuck,  Hertfordshire,  vol.  HI.  p.  886. 

l»    Ex  Ilderton  Vestry  Accounts,  communicated  by  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Shotton,  incumbent 
of  Ilderton. 

20    Ex  inf.  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Shotton. 
11    Ex  inf.  Mr.  G.  P.  Hughes  of  Middleton  hall. 
**    Ea  Ilderton  vestry  accounts  communicated  by  Rev.  J.  G.  Shotton. 


303 


n 


I  .§11 


II    — 

o  t- 


g 

CD 
W) 


5'C 
§  §. 

a  « 


—  fl 


SgpiH 


•§  §  a 


fS 

£  M 


Pr  P     .0 


|  ft 


a  *  * 


isters  of  La\ 
tleman's  Me 


e  c  --1  -a 


*  5?«  a 

O     O     GQ     GJ 


If 


8,8 

•S'5 


"32  -g 


-g- 


304 

trespass,  in  which  he  was  bound  over  in  a  sum  of  £200  to  appear  at  the  High 
Court  at  Westminster.  Robert  Ilderton  of  Westoe,  and  Anne  Dartiquenave  of 
Ilderton,  spinster,  were  bond  for  his  appearance.23 

Whether  as  a  result  of  these  proceedings,  or  for  other  reasons,  C.  P.  Darti- 
queuave24  subsequently  removed  to  Alnwick  where  he  resided  in  a  house  which  at 
that  time  existed  at  Lough-house,  near  Greensfield  farm,25  where  he  kept  his 
coach.  Dying  in26  1801,  he  was  buried  iu  Alnwick  churchyard  on  the  26  Sep- 
tember of  that  year,  his  age,  as  entered  in  the  parish  register,  being  59  years, 
his  '  quality'  a  gentleman,  and  his  '  descent'  unknown."'27 

28    Bond  dated  29  Nov.  1790. 

24  The  following  singular  passage  occurs  in  the  Memoirs  of  Percival  Stockdale,  vicar 
of  Lesbury,  vol.  i.  p.206.   '  I  do  not  think  that  rare  and  accidental  excess  of  wine  ;  and 
throwing  a  heap  of  coals  on  Thomas  Mefiin's  dirty  usher  ( they  were  as  notorious  poisoners 
in  one  way,  as  Dartineuf  and  Apicius  were  in  another)  give  me  leave  to   say  that  I  do 
not  think  that  these  trespasses  were  daianing  sins.'      Thomas  Meffin  was  the  upper  cook 
at  St.  Andrew's  University  when  Stockdalo  was  a  student  there  in  1754,  and  the  '  dirty  usher ' 
an  under-cook  upon  whom  Stockdale  and  his  companions  had  played  some  practical  joke 
when  in  liquor. 

25  So  says  Sir  David  Smith,  but  there  is  a  farm  called  Lough  house  near  the  Aln  cf. 
Tate,   Alnwick.   u.   886.      Lough  house   may   be  a  mistake  for  Firth  house  which   was 
not  far  from  Greensfield. 

26  A  search  made  in  the  Probate  Registry  in  Durham  for   C.    P.   Dartiquenave's  will 
has  been  unsuccessful. 

'-27  17  Sept.,  1801.  At  Alnwick,  Charles  Peter  Dartiquenave,  esq.,  of  Ilderton.  His 
father  was  captain  in  the  Guards ;  his  grandfather  a  natural  son  of  King  Charles  n,  and  himself 
was  nephew  to  the  late  Mrs.  Dent,  mother  to  the  present  Sir  DigbyDent,bart. — Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  1801,  p.  1054. 


MISCELLANEA. 

Mr.  Reginald  Peacock  has  communicated  the  following  extract  from  "  The 
Names  of  the  Dukes,  Erles,  B»r<>:is,  Knights,  Esquires,  Serviteurs  and  others 
that  wer  withe  the  Excellent  Prince  King  Henry  the  Fitte  at  the  Batt<  11  of 
Agincourt  on  Fryday,  the  xxvth  Day  of  October,  in  the  yere  of  Our  Lord  God, 
1415,  and  in  the  Firte  [third]  yere  of  his  reigne."— Harleian  MS.  782. 
Printed  in  Sir  Harris  Nicolas's  History  of  the  Battle  of  Agincourt,  2nd  ed., 
1832,  pp.  34G-7. 

Sir  John  Grey 
with  his  retenu 

Thomas  Salveyn  Robert  Lyske 

Edmoud  Heron  John  Horton 

Thomas  Judde  John  de  Cramlyngton 

Edward  Heron  Ron  land  de  Rede 

John  de  Eryngton  Thomas  Ragge 

Richard  Habraham  Robert  Corbet 

Richard  Acherton  John  Yorke 

Henry  Writtington  John  Reskell 

Triston  Leylond  John  Wilson 

Adam  Egworth  Rouland  Armestraunge 

William  Kelde  William  de  Charleton 

Robert  Sampson  John  de  Woller 


John  at  Wode 
John  Hareford 
Richard  Peryson 
Thomas  Fitzhenry 
George  Gray 
William  Eworthe 


Davy  Gray 

Thomas  Gray  de  Banburgh 

John  de  Chester 

Lyell  de  Chester 


Lances  xxxv Archers  Ixxxxvj. 


305 


PROCEEDINGS 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF   NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.       -  1900.  No.  31. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday,  the  31st  day  of  October,  1900,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  K.G.,  president, 
being  in  the  chair. 

Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  members  were  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  : — 

i.  Miss  Mary  Fenwick,  Moorlands,  Gosforth,  Newcastle, 
ii.  Trinity  College  Library,  Dublin. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  : — 
Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  to  the  donors  : 

From  the  Rev.  J.  A.  J.  Roberts,  vicar  of  Byrness  : — The  History  of  King 
William  the  Third,  vol.  in.  only,  8vo.,  cf.,  London,  MDCCIII.,  bearing 
on  the  title-page  the  autograph  of  '  Georg  Collingwood '. 

From  the  Newcastle  Public  Libraries  Committee  : — Fine  Arts  Catalogue, 
Central  Public  Library,  1900;  |  bd.,  4to.,  pp.  145. 

Exchanges : — 

From  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries  of  Copenhagen  : — Aarboeger, 

2  ser.  x.  ii.  8vo.     Kjoebenhavn. 

From  the  British  Archaeological  Association  : — Journal,  N.S.  v.  iii.  Sep./OO. 
From  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society  : — The  Yorkshire  Archaeological 

Journal,  pt.  61  (xvi.  i.),  8vo.  1900. 

Purchases: — The  following  Registers:  Bilton,  Glos.  (vm— 150),  Upton  in 
Overchurch,  Cheshire  (v— 51),  More,  Salop  (95— xn)  (Par.  Reg.  Soc.) ; 
Ebchester  (xi— 95),  and  Stanhope  (vm— 161)  (Durh.  &  North.  Reg. 
Soc.)  ;  Der  Obergermanisch-Raetische  Limes  des  Roemerreiches, 
Lief.  xn.  (  Kastell  Niederberg  &  Kastell  Arzbach  ),  large  8vo.,  plates, 
etc.,  Heidelberg,  1900  ;  Jahrbuch  of  the  Imperial  German  Archaeolog- 
ical Institute,  xv.  iii.  (1900);  The  Antiquary  and  t.he  Illustrated 
Archaeologist  for  Oct./OO ;  and  Notes  &  Queries,  nos.  144 — 148. 

The  editor  placed  on  the  table  pt.  55  of  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana  ( xxii.  ii. ), 
which  is  about  ready  for  issue  to  members. 


306 


The  recommendation  of  the  Council  to  purchase  the  following  books  was 
agreed  to:-G.  B.  Hodgson's  History  of  South  Shields,  P.  G.  Elworthy  s 
Evil  Eye  and  Horn*  of  Honour,  and  Maberly  Phillips's  Token  Money  of  the 
Bank  of  England. 


EXHIBITED — 


By  Mr.  F.  W.  Elliott  :-(i.)  A  large  vase  (modern),  black  with  figures  in  red 
of  Greek  design  ;  ( ii. )  a  small  Greek  vase  ;  ( 111. )  a  small  Greek 
figure,  etc.  .  ,  , 

By  Mr  R  Blair  (sec.)  :— A  small  quarto  book  on  mineral  springs,  printed  at 
Lyons  in  1552,  interesting  from  bearing  a  reputed  autograph  on  the 


B  A  L  NE  O  R  V  M 

NAT  VRALIV  M 

VIRIBVS 

tlBRI 


Qoorum  arguracn  turn  proxime  fcquenr.cs 
pagcllxiodicabant, 

BARPTOLOMAEO    A    CLIVOLO 

Adedico  T&urinenf  $  proffffire 
publico  OMthore. 


LVGDVN1, 


i  5  5  *• 

title  page  of  Dudley,  duke  of  Northumberland.     A  reduced  representa- 
tion of  the  title  page,  shewing  the  autograph,  is  here  given. 
By  Lord  Northbourne : — A  pardon,  under  the  great  seal  of  12  Charles  II.,  to 
his  ancestor,  Robert  Ellison  of  Newcastle,  armiger. 


307 

Mr.  Blair  thought  the  pardon  was  probably  for  the  part  Ellison  took  in  the 
Civil  War. 

Mr.  Richard  Welford  said  the  document  was  interesting,  for  it  added  to  their 
knowledge  of  the  after  life  of  Eobert  Ellison.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Long 
Parliament,  and  probably,  as  far  as  could  be  made  out,  disapproved  of  its  violent 
proceedings  which  led  to  the  execution  of  Charles  I.  This  much  was  certain,  that 
a  few  months  before  that  tragic  event  was  consummated,  and  for  long  after, 
Ellison  ceased  his  attendance  •  at  any  rate  there  was  no  record  of  his  appearance 
for  some  years — until,  in  fact,  the  Commonwealth  was  drawing  to  an  end.  Then, 
in  November,  1659,  when  the  Army,  or  Committee  of  Safety  as  they  called 
themselves,  summoned  the  '  rump  '  of  the  Long  Parliament  to  meet,  and  a  new 
election  took  place,  Robert  Ellison  obeyed  and  went  to  the  House  of  Commons 
to  represent  Newcastle.  After  taking  part  in  the  restoration  of  the  king  he 
appeared  to  have  retired.  At  all  events  he  was  not  a  member  of  the  first  parlia- 
ment of  Charles  II.,  and  what  became  of  him  afterwards  in  regard  to  public  life 
he  (  Mr.  Welford  )  had  not  been  able  to  discover.  The  exhibit  showed  he  had 
made  his  peace  with  the  king. 

Dr.  Hodgkin  asked  if  a  general  amnesty  was  not  granted  ?  If  that  were  so, 
why  did  Ellison  need  a  special  pardon  ? 

Mr.  Welford  said  Ellison  might  have  been  excluded  from  the  amnesty 
or  did  not  feel  himself  secure  under  it.  A  great  many  people  were  in  the  latter 
position.  He  concluded  by  moving  that  thanks  be  given  to  the  different 
exhibitors,  especially  to  Lord  Northbourne. 

Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy  said  certain  men  were  exempted  from  the  Amnesty  Aet,  and  a 
supplementary  measure  was  passed.  Every  name  was  fought  over  in  the  House 
of  Commons.  The  pardon  appeared  to  have  been  granted  for  the  greater 
satisfaction  of  Ellison. 

The  motion,  having  been  seconded  by  Mr.  Heslop,  was  carried  by  acclama- 
tion. 

EXCAVATIONS    AT    CILUBNUM. 

Mr.  Thomas  Hodgkin  read  an  account  of  some  excavations  made  by  Mr.  Haverfield, 
with  Mrs.  Clayton's  permission,  in  September,  when  a  ditch  through  the  camp 
from  east  to  west  in  line  with  the  ditch  of  the  Great  Wall,  was  stated  by  him  to 
have  been  discovered.  The  paper  was  illustrated  by  a  coloured  section  and 
other  plans  and  sections,  drawn  by  Mrs.  Hodgson  of  Newby  Grange,  from  surveys 
by  Mr.  T.  Hesketh  Hodgson. 

Mr.  Blair  stated  that  Mr.  Hodgson,  who  was  present  while  the  work  was  in 
progress,  had  often  urged  that  these  cuttings  should  be  made.  He  was  now 
present  and  would  give  further  explanations  to  members  of  the  plan  and  sections. 
The  following  letter  from  Mrs.  Hodgson,  dated  30  Oct.,  addressed  to  Mr.  Blair, 
explanatory  of  the  sections,  was  read  : — 

"  I  am  sending  you  a  coloured  drawing  I  have  made  of  the  principal 
trench  cut  at  Cilurnum  in  September.  I  shall  be  glad  if  the  Society  will 
be  good  enough  to  accept  it,  as  a  record  of  what  was  found.  I  particularly 
wish  to  say  that  though  I  have  drawn  (in  fainter  colours)  the  shape  of  the 
ditch  if  it  resembled  that  found  close  to  the  joining  angle  of  the  stone  and 
turf  Walls  east  of  Amboglanna  (the  point  where  the  shape  of  the  turf  Wall 
ditch  was  most  clearly  seen ),  I  am  very  far  from  wishing  to  imply  that  the 
ditch  at  Cilurnum  must  necessarily  exactly  resemble  it.  That  could  not 
be  determined  without  excavating  to  the  bottom  throughout  the  whole  width 
of  the  ditch — an  undertaking  for  which  time  failed." 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  Welford,  seconded  by  Dr.  Hodgkin,  thanks  were  voted 
to  Mr.  Haverfield  and  to  Mr.  Hodgson ;  and  on  the  motion  of  Dr.  Hodgkin 


308 

seconded  by  Mr.  Blair,  special  thanks  were  voted  by  acclamation  to    Mrs. 
Hodgson  for  her  work  in  connexion  with  the  excavations. 

The  paper  will  probably  be  printed  in  extenso  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana 
with  elucidatory  plans  and  sections. 

ARTHUR'S  HILL,  NEWCASTLE. 

Mr.  Blair  (  one  of  the  secretaries )  read  the  following  letter  on  the  origin  of 
this  name,  addressed  to  the  society  by  Mr.  Thomas  Arthur  of  Gateshead  : — 
"  To  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Gentlemen,  Sept.  3rd  1900. 

Enclosed  please  find  extract  from  the  Monthly  Chronicle  of  1889,  page 
41,  on  '  King  Arthur  and  Arthur's  Hill ',  which  kindly  read  as  well  as 
the  further  facts  appended. 

Extract :— '  King  Arthur  and  Arthur's  Hill.'  At  a  meeting  of  the 
British  Association  at  Newcastle  in  1863,  an  eminent  antiquary,  not 
connected  with  the  district,  delivered  a  most  interesting  address  on 
Arthurian  legends.  He  pointed  to  the  legends  regarding  the  mythic  king  in 
many  parts  of  the  country  and  on  the  continent.  Coming  nearer  home,  he 
said  Arthur's  Seat,  at  Edinburgh,  had  its  name  undoubtedly  from  the 
British  hero  ;  there  was  the  Arthurian  legend— very  widely  spread— which 
connected  King  Arthur  with  Sewing-shields  on  the  Roman  Wall,  and  which 
will  be  found  in  Dr.  Bruce's  Wallet  Book  of  the  Roman  Wall,  and  there  was 
still  another  legend  which  located  King  Arthur  on  the  Derwent.  Even  in 
Newcastle,  the  antiquary  said,  he  understood  they  had  an  Arthur's  Hill, 
and  he  had  no  doubt  it  could  be  traced  to  the  all-pervading  monarch. 
In  the  discussion  which  followed,  Dr.  Bruce,  who  was  present  at  the 
sectional  meeting,  to  the  great  amusement  of  the  audience,  and  the 
discomfiture  of  the  enthusiastic  king  Arthurite,  quietly  stated  that 
Arthur's  Hill,  Newcastle,  was  so  named  by  Mr.  Isaac  Cooksou,  the  owner  of 
the  property,  after  his  son  Arthur  !  We  may  add  to  Dr.  Bruce's  statement 
that  the  name  given  to  the  place  originally  was  Arthur  Hill.  Other 
children  of  Mr.  Cookson  were  honoured  in  the  same  manner.  And  so  it 
comes  that  we  have  streets  close  at  hand,  and  forming  part  of  the  old 
estate  of  the  Cooksons,  named  John,  Edward,  William  and  Mary.' 

Had  I  seen  a  notice  of  that  meeting  any  time  before  the  death  of  Dr. 
Bruce,  I  should  have  written  him,  giving  the  substance  of  the  following  ; 
but  I  saw  it  for  the  first  time  on  the  9th  of  June,  1900,  and  only 
find  time  now  to  state  what  I  know  of  the  matter.  Now  about  1768 
Isaac  Arthur  was  born  in,  or  about,  Newcastle.  There  were  three 
brothers  of  these  Arthurs,  viz  :  Isaac,  Thomas  and  William.  Isaac  was  a 
pattern  maker,  and  for  many  years  foreman  pattern  maker  under  Mr. 
Cookson.  ironfounder,  of  the  Close.  Thomas  was  a  chainmaker,  anchor 
and  general  smith,  having  works  on  the  North  Shore,  as  see  White's 
Directory  for  1826,  and  before  and  after.  The  third  brother  William 
was  also  a  blacksmith,  and  lived  at  Felling  Gate,  with  a  fine  large  gurden 
behind  his  house,  in  which  he  took  great  interest,  and  kept  in  good  order, 
but  when  the  Sunderland  railway  was  formed  they  took  half  his  garden 
away,  and  he  removed  to  Heworth  or  Felling. 

At  the  close  of  last  century  there  were  no  houses  on  Westgate  Road 
anywhere  from  the  corner  of  what  is  now  Blenheim  Street  and  what  is  now 
called  Arthur's  Hill;  no  Cumberland  Row,  nor  Villa  Place,  nor  any  houses; 
it  was  all  really  in  the  country,  a  beautiful  walk,  but  no  houses  except  a  farm 
hidden  from  the  road.  It  was  something  grand  in  those  days  to  come 
down  the  Westgate  road,  unbuilt  upon  and  only  partially  set  with  trees, 
and  before  you,  unobstructed,  stood  the  town  of  Newcastle,  with  its  castle, 
its  churches,  its  shining  coloured  houses,  and  the  open  green  hills  and 


309 

fields  of  Gateshead,  Team  Valley  and  Whickham  Hill.  Isaac  Arthur 
thought  he  would  build  himself  a  house  in  the  country,  and  on  account  of 
the  magnificent  prospect  from  the  top  of  Westgate  road,  he  chose  there, 
and  built  a  house  with  a  nice  garden  attached.  This  had  no  sooner  been 
erected  than  people  began  to  call  it  '  Arthur's  House ',  and  •  Arthur's 
Hill '.  In  the  course  of  a  year  or  two  he  built  other  two  houses,  and  it 
became  more  and  more  known  as  '  Arthur's  Hill '.  Isaac  Arthur  died 
about  (I  think)  1848,  leaving  a  wife  but  no  children.  The  houses 
being  somewhat  mortgaged  his  wife  might  deem  it  an  advantage  to  get 
rid  of  them,  but  I  know  not.  A  few  years  ago  I  thought  I  would  seek  for 
those  houses,  but  finding  the  people  up  the  hill  mostly  strangers  to  the 
locality,  I  went  to  see  the  late  Mr.  James  Scott,  of  Heaton,  a  nephew  of 
Isaac  Arthur,  who  could  have  given  me  every  information,  but  found  he 
had  been  dead  about  a  year,  and  his  sou,  Councillor  Arthur  Scott,  was 
unable  to  give  the  information. 

The  other  two  brothers  had  children.  Thomas  had  a  son  Thomas  who 
died  in  the  fifties.  William  who  died  in  1851,  aged  78,  left  two  sons.  The 
elder  of  the  two  sons,  William,  was  for  many  years  schoolmaster  at 
Heworth,  and  for  31  years  clerk  of  the  parish.  He  died  in  1877,  aged  79 
years.  A  son  ot  the  last  named,  also  a  William,  has  lately  retired  from 
the  station-mastership  of  Haltwhistle  after  holding  it  for  43  years. 

When  Dr.  Bruce  spoke  of  Mr.  Cookson  naming  the  hill  after  his  son 
Arthur,  knowing  that  he  had  named  streets  after  other  members  of  the  family, 
he  took  it  for  granted  that  the  hill  was  in  the  same  manner  named.  The 
doctor  was  unaware  that  the  first  houses  had  been  built  there  by  Isaac 
Arthur  many  years  previous  to  Mr.  Cookson's  building,  and  his  name  was 
given  by  the  people.  The  people  gave  the  name  spontaneously.  As  they 
iound  who  lived  in  the  one  house  (  before  he  built  the  other  two  ),  they 
naturally  gave  his  name  both  to  the  house  and  the  hill  on  which  it  stood, 
hence  there  was  no  need  for  Mr.  Cookson  naming  it,  the  people  had  done 
this  effectively  years  before,  so  effectively  that  it  never  lost  it  again. 

Gentlemen, — I  give  the  story  as  my  father  gave  it  to  me  in  the  forties, 
having  asked  him  if  King  Arthur  had  fought  there.  I  remember  my 
disappointment  at  the  simple  manner  in  which  it  had  received  its  name, 
for  I  was  a  lad  well  up  in  my  teens,  and  a  great  admirer  of  King  Arthur 
then.  Having  seen  Dr.  Bruce's  statement  I  felt  bound  to  make  the 
statement  made  to  me  more  than  fifty  years  ago,  over  to  you.  I  think 
there  may  still  be  persons  alive  who  knew  Isaac  Arthur,  pattern  maker,  of 
Arthur's  Hill.  I  have  told  all  I  know.  Kindly  excuse  my  intrusion. 
I  am,  gentlemen,  yours  respectfully,  Thomas  Arthur." 

Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy  thought  Mr.  Arthur's  explanation  was  very  probable.  In 
the  same  way  Scotswood  was  generally  supposed  to  have  been  named  from  the 
Scots  who  besieged  the  city.  He  thought  evidence  could  be  found 
that  it  was  named  after  a  man  named  Scott  who  lived  or  owned  property  in  that 
district  many  years  ago. 

Mr.  Richard  Welford  said  he  agreed  with  Mr.  Dendy  that  Mr.  Arthur's 
explanation  was  not  altogether  improbable.  A  similar  example  in  that  neigh- 
bourhood was  the  Surnmerhill  district.  Joseph  Barber,  a  famous  bookseller  at 
Amen-corner  in  the  middle  of  last  century,  great-grandfather  of  Joseph  Barber 
Lightfoot,  the  late  bishop  of  Durham,  built  himself  a  house  near  the  top  of  West- 
gate-hill,  and  coming  originally  from  Surnmerhill,  near  Dublin,  gave  to  his  new 
home  in  Newcastle  the  name  of  his  paternal  residence  in  Ireland.  From  that 
name  had  come  Summerhill  grove,  terrace  and  street.  Into  the  same  neigh- 
bourhood went  an  enterprising  tailor  and  built  a  house,  to  which  he  gave 
the  euphonious  appellative — Gloucester  place.  But  the  neighbours  re-christened 
it '  Cabbage-hall ',  a  name  which  fortunately  had  not  been  perpetuated. 


310 

Dr.  Hodgkin  said  all  this  pointed  out  that  antiquaries  had  to  be  very  careful. 
He  remembered  that  Dr.  Isaac  Taylor,  in  his  very  interesting  little  book  on 
Words  and  Places,  thought  he  had  found  traces  of  a  Celtic  wave  passing  across 
Yorkshire  in  the  existence  of  Ben  Rhydding,  near  Ilkley.  He  (  Dr.  Hodgkin ) 
heard  that  the  name  had  simply  been  given  to  a  hydropathic  establishment  by 
a  certain  Dr.  McLeod,  whose  name  perhaps  accounted  for  this  Celtic  flavour  in 
nomenclature. 

The  Duke  of  Northumberland  said  he  was  inclined  to  cap  that  by  another 
story,  rather  against  himself.  He  was  once  showing  a  party  over  Hnlue 
park,  and  coming  to  a  place  known  as  '  Bishop's  pasture  '  which  lies  between 
Hulne  abbey  and  Alnwick  abbey,  he  began  to  discuss  learnedly  on  how 
evidently  this  name  of  '  Bishop's  pasture '  had  been  derived  from  the  abbey. 
Unfortunately  for  his  disquisition  a  person  was  present  who  interrupted  by 
saying  :  "  Ob  no  !  That  is  not  the  derivation  at  all.  My  father  knew  the 
bishop  very  well.  He  was  a  Presbyterian  hind  who  had  a  cottage  at  the  top 
of  the  field,  and  who  was  so  very  fond  of  preaching  that  all  his  brother  hinds 
gave  him  tbe  name  of  '  The  Bishop/  And  this  is  the  '  Bishop's  pasture  ', 
because  it  was  close  to  his  cottage." 

Mr.  J.  E.  D.  Robinson  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Arthur  (  who  he  said 
was  the  author  of  a  Life  of  Grace  Darling,  )  for  his  letter,  which  alter  being 
seconded  by  Mr.  Dendy  was  carried. 

The  meeting  thus  concluded. 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  is  extracted  from  the  Portland  Papers,  iv.  (  Hist.  MSS.  Cornm. 
Rep.  xv.  Ap.  iv.),  3G3  :— 

"  John  Bell  to  Robert  Harley. 

1706,  December  3.  Newcastle  [-ou-Ty  lie]. — I  beg  your  favour  and 
assistance  in  a  matter  which  I  think  is  my  right.  I  have  been  Postmaster 
of  Newcastle,  South  and  North  Shields  ever  since  the  Revolution,  and  in 
the  infancy  of  it  was  very  serviceable  to  that  interest  at  my  own  hazard,  as 
Mr.  William  Carr  who  was  then  in  this  town  can  give  you  an  account. 
I  farm  the  by-letters  of  the'  Postmaster-General  for  which  I  paid  twenty 
four  pounds  a  year  for  several  years  ;  then  they  raised  me  to  thirty  pounds 
Several  attempts  have  been  made  by  Sir  Henry  Liddell  and  Mr.  Robert- 
Ellison,  his  son  in  law,  to  wrest  part  of  the  benefit  of  my  farm  out 
of  my  hands,  not  with  design  for  the  public  good  or  for  the  benefit  of  the 
people  of  South  Shields  in  general,  but  for  a  private  end  of  their  own — the 
obtaining  it  for  tbe  Postmaster  of  Durham  who  liHd  married  Sir  H.  Liddell's 
maid.  They  had  made  two  former  efforts  to  effect  this,  and  now  ventured 
on  a  third,  by  a  representation  to  the  grand  jury  of  Durham,  copy  of  which 
is  enclosed,  and  of  my  answer  thereto  Sir  Henry  Liddell  being  now  in 
town  will  push  the  matter  with  all  imaginable  expedition." 


The  following  is  extracted  from  the  Rutland  papers,  I.   ( Hist.   MS.  Cornm. 
Rep.  xii.  Ap.  i. ),  p.  289  (continued  from  p.  299)  :— 

"  Lord  Burghley  to  [Elizabeth]  Countess  of  Rutland. 
J590[-l] ,  March  4.  The  Court.— Order  has  been  given  to  the  Feodarus 
of  the  Couuties  oj  Nottingham,  Leicester,  Lincoln,  Northampton,  Bedford, 
Bucks,  London,  York,  Essex,  and  Northumberland  to  survey  all  the  lands 
both  in  possession  and  reversion  of  Edward,  Earl  of  Rutland  in  those 
counties.  Signed.*1 


311 


H«H<M 

mH1  -*M                      -*»  -*s 

t-  CO 

rH 

CO  rH  rH  rH 

l>  TH  CO         CO  CO  O 

ID 

O  rH 

i—  1 

CO  CO  »O  -^ 

»^HOrH 

C-TJH    Tj<              CO    ^    TH 

~6 

O> 

0          rH^rH^ 

T~l 

rH  rH 

•3 

CO         CO  CO  C~ 

O5 

rH 

o 

1—  1 

1 

"i  - 

"g 
o 

0         (MOO 

i—  H           ** 

6 

4 

-rfi 

(M  <N 

rH  rH 

^           0*0 

0^- 

"H/* 

CXI    •  421 

^g            CO  W 

,_-!  C^  J^               ^^ 

q 

CQ  »-H 

CO 

_^ 

a 

^~  ^*  ^  rH 

^S|l 

co  ^  w  ^  ^-^  ^ 

'i 

a 

-*            « 

t"~         ,S    .a     i-H 

S1   Ss2 

I 

^"1 

5 

"S^'S 

J?«5-|,U 

&  «   2   ^  ^  2  °* 

>->         3  ^  SO 

S^fc^H 

r-^-t 

o  *C    ^    S 

^   ^   0}   aT* 

S  ^.Sr  t  t  ^    £    u    i 

<U 

03          s  3    0 

pi. 

™* 

<1 

ft^- 

r-s   <Tj   CO  CQ 

^3feHa 

"S 
ft 

g              r-Bl-S-Tj 
rd 

1 

rt 

^^ 

1 

T3 
<u 

a 

a 

g 

G 

«w 

fH 

^ 

'•S 

a 

"o 

o 

o 

1 

<!co 

^ 

=§ 

^ 

^     (^     C§     c§     <^j     ^     ^3 

C/3 

^      o 

„  CO 

(N 

FH 

Z 

CO   ^5 

gl 

1 

ml 

ll^§ 

3l||Ssl 

,2 

•S 

co      ^  ^  =y 

PH 

CU    "CO 

2  h 

H  Cl  (M  g    g 

=3  in  ^   2 

0     (U            CD     ° 

•g 

0)             °  ^  ^ 

M 

en  u 

ys  >• 

O  01  ^  epj 

c5  cc        en  ^ 

c3 
£H 

£            &O.H 

fe 
O 

^^'^ 

^^ 

_i    tD  ?£  t£  — 

&S,    £ 

-^^  ^^ 

!—  1    1-H 

j?         J2*  °     ^ 

C 

cc    cc 

|H 

^     TO     y2             1/3     ^ 
W     72             02     ^ 

GO                ^O      C3      03 

O    0           C    C 

PH 
PH 

r33 

^ 

QQOi-3 

00       ^ 

^       ^00 

H 
B 
H 

.     . 

g 

a 
.  i3 

0 

•  M 

.    .    . 

H 

H 

o 

a- 

03 

K 

;Q 

• 

D     '     *     ' 

.   . 

o 

iJ 
H) 

;'g 

CO      ' 

a> 

fl 

8 

2 

a 

'C                       g 

1 

rS 

CO 

;  -S 

; 

6  ^     : 

I    !        ' 

s  :  :  :  '^  :  : 

g 

:     a  •  • 

fc( 

K 

§ 

.9  -§.8 

c-  S 

's  J       -  ® 

£ 

0           ^ 

S 

^ 

rrt  ^     » 

••^  "tn 

tH      P-i    !-i             ^    "cG 

*OJ 

1                                »f-H 

rt 

:  p-> 

&  a^  * 

CO    S.      J§ 

^  |  -2  :^  §  -g 

w 

"i  «  'a  2?  § 

1 

o 

io*d 

a  J  !"« 

O  ^J    O     (D  <H     ^  ^ 

OJ 

g  >  a  2  ft 

a  .02    °3  CC 

0    g 

0  so 

rH 

a 

o 
0 
g 

a 
o 

1 
i 

CD   fl   o     • 

IIP 

H^  1-2 

^  d^  a 

.g|  a| 

.tsW 

-*J    1)    i)    O 

Huby  &  North  marston  in 
Lower  Wallop  in  Com.  So 
Altcar  Church  in  Com.  La 
Stogumberin  Com.  Somei 
Chilton  &c.  in  Com.  Berki 
Formby  Chappel  in  Com. 
Llanhasa  Church  in  Com. 

•S 

pi 
o 

J5 

3  Stogumber  in  Com  :  SOE 
June  3rd  Received  5  Brief 
Fishermen  &c.  of  Feversh 
Cheam  Church  in  Com  : 
Llangwin  Church  in  Com 

1  See  above  in  1742. 

*» 

rH 

rH 

c^ 

312 


OD  <—  i   t^ 


<N  O  Oi  O5    «O  >*  CO  OQ  rH  «O 
O  O  00  O    »O  00  00  »O  <M  t~ 


as* 


f  III 


2l  -1 


•  S3  3 


O 


.  o 

•  § 


III 


=-30 


"^  a 


Briefs  viz* 
Com.  Devon 


^1 
SI. 
rt  S 

•:« 


a 

*H    '   C 

^  S  w 

|o§ 

S.ss 


^a  3 


e 

k 


o 
rc 
z4 
Li 
De 
Ken 
Com  : 
hester 
m  :  Yo 


nco 
von 


sthern  Church  in  Com 
ors  Salford  &  Stretton 
etherworne  &c  in  Com  : 
wdley  Chapel  in  Com.  W 
ber  4.  1744.  6  Briefs  vi 
Aswardby  Church  in  Com  : 
Buckerell  Church  in  Com  : 
Eynsford  in  Com  : 
Stallingbrough  Church  in 
Barrow  Church  in  Com  :  C 
Harthill  Woodale  &c  in  Co 


Pry 
Fret 
Bew 


Troc.  Soc.  Aniiq.  Newc.,  IX. 


To  face  p. 


MR.  HUGH  TAYLOR. 

(This  plate  presented  by  his  ton,  Mr.  Thomas  Tcy'lor,  F.S.^4,) 


313 


PROCEEDINGS 


SOCIETY    OF    ANTIQUARIES 


OF   NEWCASTLE- UPON -TYNE. 


VOL.  IX.  1900.  No.  32. 


The  ordinary  monthly  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  in  the  library  of  the 
Castle,  Newcastle,  on  Wednesday,  the  28th  day  of  November,  1900,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Richard  Welford,  a  vice-president,  being  in  the 
chair. 

THE    LATE    MB.    HUGH    TAYLOR. 

The  chairman  called  attention  to  the  loss  which  the  society  had  sustained 
by  the  death  of  an  old  member,  Mr.  Hugh  Taylor.  Being  a  great  man  of 
affairs — Member  of  Parliament,  Chairman  of  the  Coal  Trade,  President  of  the 
local  Chamber  of  Commerce,  member  of  the  Tyne  Conservancy  Board,  etc. 
Mr.  Taylor  had  not  found  time  to  indulge  in  hobbies,  or  to  take  an  active 
part  in  the  work  of  societies  like  theirs.  But,  although  he  had  not  been  very 
closely  identified  with  them,  he  had  kept  an  observant  eye  upon  the  society's 
operations.  He  (  the  chairman )  rarely  met  him  without  being  asked,  in  Mr. 
Taylor's  genial  way,  whether  Dr.  Bruce  or  Dr.  Hodgkin  had  made  any  fresh 
discoveries,  or  what  new  local  books  were  about  to  be  unloaded  upon  the  public. 
Having  for  many  years  had  more  than  a  passing  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Taylor, 
and  for  even  a  longer  time  observed  his  public  life,  he  was  able  to  express 
an  opinion  that  among  the  illustrious  sons  of  Tyneside  there  were  few  better 
men.  Among  his  other  good  qualities,  in  fact  it  was  the  leading  feature  in  his 
long  career  of  public  usefulness,  was  a  most  generous  disposition  ;  everything 
that  he  did  was  marked  by  large-hearted  and  open-handed  benevolence.  So 
well  known  was  this  trait  in  his  character  and  so  actively  was  it  appealed  to, 
that  he  once  jocosely  attributed  his  removal  from  Tyneside  to  the  fact  that  he 
was  unable  to  keep  his  hand  out  of  his  pocket.  The  society  had  lost  an  old 
member,  but  there  remained  to  them  Mr.  Thomas  Taylor,  the  deceased's  son, 
to  walk  in  his  father's  footsteps  and  follow  his  example.  With  more  leisure  at 
his  command,  Mr.  Thomas  Taylor  was  able  to  associate  himself  more  closely 
with  the  society's  work.  Those  who  saw  that  admirable  collection  of  old 
silver  plate  in  the  Black  Gate  museum  two  or  three  years  ago  would  remember 
how  much  they  were  indebted  for  those  exhibits  to  Mr.  Thomas  Taylor,  who, 
working  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Lawrence  Adamson  and  Mr.  Blair,  was  the 
principal  means  of  bringing  them  together.  He  moved  that  a  letter  of 
sympathy  and  condolence  be  sent  from  the  society  to  Mr.  Thomas  Taylor. 

Tnis,  having  been  seconded  by  Mr.  Heslop,  was  carried. 

THE    LATE    DR.    D.    EMBLETON,    A    VICE-PRESIDENT. 

Mr.  F.  W.  Dendy  read  an  obituary  notice  of  Dr.  Embleton  which  will  be 
printed  in  the  Archaeologia  Aeliana. 

The  sympathy  of  members  on  the  great  loss  sustained  by  the  death  of  Dr. 
EmMeton  was  directed  to  be  sent  to  Miss  Embleton,  his  daughter. 


314 


Several  accounts,  recommended  by  the  council  for  payment,  were  ordered  to 
be  paid. 

The  following  ordinary  member  was  proposed  and  declared  duly  elected  :  — 
Charles  Winter,  30  Brandling  Park,  Newcastle. 

The  following  NEW  BOOKS,  etc.,  were  placed  on  the  table  :  — 

Presents,  for  which  thanks  were  voted  to  the  donors  : 

From  Mr.  A.  B.  R.  Wallis  :  —  Plans,  Elevations,  Sections  and  Specimens  of 

the   Architecture   of  Durham    Cathedral,    by   J.   Carter,    architect, 

large  folio  ;  London,  1801. 
From    Mr.  J.    H.    Round,  the  author  :  —  Studies  on  the  Red  Book  of  the 

Exchequer,  sm.  8vo.,  pp.  x  —  91,  cl.,  privately  printed. 
From    Mr.    R.    C.    Clephau,    F.S.A.,   the   writer  :  —  Notes  on  the  Wallace 


Collection  of  Armour   at   Hertford   House, 
privately  printed. 


pt.   i.  ;    pp.    15,   8vo., 


Exchanges  :  — 

From  the  Surrey  Archaeological  Society  :  —  Archaeological  Collections,  xv., 

8vo.,  cl. 
From   the   Cambrian   Archaeological    Society  :  —  Archaeologia    Cambrensis, 

5  ser.,  no.  68,  8vo.     Oct  00. 

Purc)w.ses  :  —  Elworthy's  Evil  Eye  and  Horns  of  Honour  ;  Phillips's  Token 
Money  of  the  Bank  of  England;  The  Antiquary  for  Nov./OO;  and 
Notes  &  Queries,  nos.  149—152. 

EXHIBITED  — 

By  Mr.  John  Ventress  :  —  A  number  of  drawings,  made  by  himself  in  1856,  of 

an    old   house  then  at 

the  head   of  the    Side, 

Newcastle,   reputed   to 

be  that   of  the    Lords 

Lurnley.       The  accom- 

panying     illustrations 

(  pp.    314    and    315  ), 

and  plate,   are     repro- 

ductions of  them. 
[  In  a  paper  On  the 
Early  Municipal  History 
of  Newcastle,  contributed 
by  Mr.  John  Hodgson 
Hinde  to  the  Archaeologia 
Aeliana,  in.  p.  114,  occurs 
the  following  passage:-— 
"  When  Gray  wrote  his 
Chorographia  he  tells  us:  — 
4  In  the  middle  of  the  Side 
is  an  antient  stone  house, 
an  appendix  to  the  Castle, 
which  in  former  times 
belonged  to  the  Lord 
Lurnle\s,  before  the  castle 
was  built,  or  at  least  coetany 
with  the  castle.'  Surely 
we  have  here  the  identical  *  Oneof  three  trusses  in  honae.  2  A  pair  of  ribs  tha* 
stone  house  built  on  the  site  JX*  replaced  a  trnsB  taken  out.  3  Moulding  on  edge  of 

,.  ,,,  ribs.    4  Corbel  left  side  of  doorway. 

of  the  mansion  of  Gospatnc. 

It     was    the    boast    of    the    Lumley     family     that    they    were    of    the 


. 

.•  .--..« -.-J,'. 


^^5Si 


il 

"5 


315 


kindred  of  the  Saxon  earls  of  Northumberland,  amongst  whom 
the  great  Gospatric  held  so  distinguished  a  position,  and  although  we 
cannot  assign  a  place  in  the  Lumley  pedigree  to  '  Gospatric  of  Newcastle  ' 
the  presumed  owner  of  this  mansion,  who  flourished  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
I,  there  is  ample  space  for  his  introduction  into  the  pedigree,"  &c. 
To  this  paragraph  the  then  editor  of  the  Archaeologia,  Mr.  Longstaffe, 
appended  the  following  notes  : — "In  Gray's  MS.  corrections  to  his 
Chorographia* ,  printed  in  the  first  report  of  our  society,  the  words  'an 
appendix  to  the  castle  '  are  cancelled,  and  the  description  '  in  the 
head  of  the  Side'  added  at  the  end  of  the  paragraph.  During  the 
recent  destruction  of  houses  at  the  head  of  the  Side,  a  large  oblong 


Ji\  trfl .     '  * 

PATTERN   ON 

stone  building,  with  windows  of  the  14th  century,  was  revealed 
behind  the  shop  of  Mr.  Dickinson  the  tobacconist  ( no.  128  on 
Oliver's  plan),  and  Mr.  Ventress  secured  sketches  of  it.  'The 
kings  of  England  reside  at  the  Side,  an  appendage  to  the  Castle, 
since  called  Lumley  Place,  being  afterwards  the  habitation  of  the 
Lords  Lumlies.' — Pennant's  Scotland,  306.  '  31  Henry  I.  Gospatricius 
de  Novo  Castello  debet  20m.  argenti  ut  purgaret  se  de  jtidicio 
ferri  per  sacramentum.  Between  31  Hen.  I.  (1130-1)  to  r?and]  1174,  43 
years  elapsed.  In  the  latter  year  the  king  (of  Scotland)  had  very  soon  the 
castle  of  Appleby.  There  were  no  people  in  it,  but  it  was  quite 
unguarded.  Gospatric  titz  Horm,  an  old  grey-headed  Englishman,  was 
the  constable  ;  he  soon  cried  mercy'  (Jordan  Fantoame).  In  21  Hen. 
II..  at  the  end  of  1175,  the  sheriff  of  Northumberland  accounts  for  the 
*  This  volume  is  now  in  lord  Northbourne's  possession. 

+  After  the  removal  of  the  stones  that  filled  up  one  of  the  north  windows,  a  piece  of 
ornamented  plaster  was  still  adhering  to  the  original  splay.  The  above  is  a  full-sized  sketch 
of  the  supposed  pattern  restored  with  dotted  lines.  The  colour  of  the  pattern  is  reddish 
brown. — J.V. 


316 

rent  of  the  house  of  Gospatric  de  Novo  Castello,  newly  escheated,  in 
respect  of  two  years.  In  22  Hen.  II.  (1176),  Gospatric  fitz  Orm 
accounted  in  the  Westmorland  Pipe  Bolls  for  500  marks  amerciament 
because  he  yielded  the  king's  castle  of  Appleby  to  the  king  of  Scots.  In 
1179  he  had  reduced  this  sum  to  20  marks.  In  the  roll  of  1183 
his  name  is  wanting.  In  1185  the  sheriff  of  Northumberland 
accounts  for  half  a  year's  rental  of  the  house  of  Gospatric,  and 
we  hear  of  it  no  more,  unless  it  be  the  stone  house  made  at  Newcastle 
in  1188,  which  house  is  in  the  king's  hands  as  inter  escheatas.  If  Gospatric 
of  Newcastle,  and  he,  the  son  of  Orm,  were  identified  by  these  entries,  it 
would  seem  probable  that  the  house  was  seized  as  security  for  the  fine, 
and  after  the  debtor's  payment,  or  de.it.h  before  payment,  was,  for  some 
time  occupied  by  the  king,  who  caused  its  dilapidations  to  be  amended  by 
a  new  structure.  Gospatric's  father  Orm  was  son  of  Ketel,  and  is  said 
to  have  married  Gunilda  the  daughter  of  Earl  Cospatric,  and  originated 
the  Curwens.  But  if  the  identity  could  be  established,  it  does  not 
follow  that  Gospatric  is  altogether  severed  from  the  Lurnley  pedigree. 
The  pedigrees  prepared  for  Lord  John  Lumley,  who  provided  the 
fictitious  effigies  and  portraits  for  his  ancestors,  do  indeed  identify 
Uchtred  de  Lumley,  with  Uchtred  the  son  ol  the  murdered  Lyulph.  Yet 
there  is  no  evidence  of  this ;  the  chronology  requires  another  generation, 
and  Lord  Lumley's  own  evidences  begin  with  Uctred,  son  of  Orm.  The 
Lumleys  of  Great  Lumley  descended  from  Uctred,  but  the  Lumleys  of 
Lumley  Castle  perhaps  descended  from  his  brother  Osbert."] 

By  Mr.  R.  Blair  (one  of  the  secretaries) : — A  pewter  plate,  7|  ins.  dia.  with 
rim  1$  ins.  wide,  found  on  the  Herd-sand,  South  Shields,  in  1888. 
On  the  rim  are  three  incised  marks  : — (i.)  a  crown  ( ?  ),  (ii.)  two  keys 
saltire,  and  (iii.)  a  pastoral  staff. 

On  the  recommendation  of  the  Council  it  was  unanimously  resolved  : — 

1.  That  no  meeting  of  the  society  or  council  be  held  on  December  26th, 

it  being  the  day  after  Christmas  day,  but  that  a  special  meeting  of 
the  council  be  held  on  the  16th  January,  1901,  at  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  to  consider  the  report,  &c.  ;  and 

2.  That  this  society  become  affiliated  with  the  '  National  Trust  for  Places  of 

Historic  Interest  or  Natural  Beauty,'  and  that  an  annual  contribution  of 
one  guinea  be  made  to  the  funds  of  that  society. 

ARTHUR'S  HILL,  NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE. 

The  chairman  read  the  following  notes  : — 

"  The  letter  read  at  our  last  meeting  from  Mr.  Thomas  Arthur  ( see  it  at 
p.  308)  suggesting  that  Arthur's  Hill,  Newcastle,  derived  its  name  from  the, 
builder  of  a  house  there  named  Isaac  Arthur,  contained  elements  of  probability 
which  seemed  to  invite  further  inquiry.  The  inquiry  has  been  made,  and  it  is 
not  favourable  to  Mr.  Arthur's  contention. 

A  preliminary  step  in  the  investigation  was  to  ascertain  when  the  streets 
which  originally  formed  the  village  of  Arthur's  Hill  were  constructed.  No 
mention  of  them,  or  of  the  hill,  occurs  in  the  Newcastle  Directory  for  1824, 
although  at  the  end  of  the  volume  there  is  a  list  of  '  New  Streets,  Courts, 
Places,  etc.,  lately  named  and  erected.'  Nor  does  the  place  obtain  recognition 
in  Mackenzie's  History  of  Northumberland,  published  a  year  later.  Equally 
silent  is  the  same  author's  History  of  Newcastle  issued  in  1827.  We  first 
meet  with  the  name  in  Parson  and  White's  Directory,  volume  i,  dated 
September,  1827,  where,  it  occurs  with  one  street  -Edward  street — pertaining 
to  it.  The  second  volume  of  the  same  work,  dated  July,  1828,  contains  a 
statement  that  '  in  the  quarry  field,  near  the  Westgate  toll-bar,  a  village  of 


317 

stone  houses  has  just  been  erected.'  While  in  Oliver's  New  Picture  of 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne  issued  in  1831,  the  place  is  described  as  '  Arthur  Hill,  a 
new  built  village,  in  which  there  are  several  streets,  yet  in  an  unfinished  state, 
built  upon  the  workings  of  an  old  quarry.'  We  shall  not  be  very  far  wrong, 
therefore,  if  we  assume  that  the  streets  which  cover  Arthur's  Hill  were  begun 
in  the  year  1826,  or  soon  after. 

The  next  step  was  to  identify  Isaac  Arthur,  and  endeavour  to  trace  his 
connection  with  the  locality.  It  seemed  reasonable  to  suppose  that  a  man 
who  built  himself  a  residence  of  sufficient  importance  to  dominate  and 
denominate  the  district  would  be  found  in  the  directories  of  Northumberland  or 
Newcastle.  These  were  accordingly  searched,  from  1795  to  1844,  but  the 
name  did  not  appear  in  any  of  them. 

Resort  was  then  had  to  local  poll  books,  for,  down  to  1835,  Westgate  Hill 
was  in  the  county  of  Northumberland,  and  a  freehold  valued  at  forty  shillings 
a  year  entitled  the  owner  to  a  county  vote.  Now  there  were  two  very  hotly 
contested  elections  for  the  county  in  1826,  throughout  which  great  excitement 
prevailed,  and  every  possible  vote  was  polled.  No  person  named  Isaac 
Arthur  voted  on  either  occasion.  Nor  is  the  name  entered  in  any  poll  book 
relating  to  Newcastle,  either  as  freeman  before  the  Keform  Act,  or  as  freeman 
or  householder  afterwards. 

Other  Arthurs,  both  in  town  and  county,  were  traceable  in  these  records,  but 
no  Isaac  ;  and  among  the  others  none  was  associated  with  property  near  the  top 
of  Westgate  Hill  till  the  election  in  December,  1832.  The  poll  book  of  that 
contest  contains  the  name  of  an  Arthur,  who  certainly  did  vote  on  a  qualifica- 
tion derived  from  a  freehold  house  at  Arthur's  Hill.  Unfortunately  his  name 
was  not  Isaac,  but  Edward. 

Here,  however,  was  something  tangible,  for  might  not  this  voter  be  the 
pattern-maker  hidden  under  misprint  or  mistake  ?  Alas  for  that  theory ! 
Edward  Arthur  resided  at  Kirkley  Westgate,  in  the  parish  of  Ponteland,  and 
recourse  to  Oliver's  Plan  of  Newcastle,  with  its  Eeference  Book  of  property 
owners,  published  in  1830-31,  showed  that  his  qualification  was  not  a  special 
house  with  large  garden,  but  merely  one  of  the  new  houses  in  the  new  streets 
there,  of  the  same  limited  dimensions  and  frontage  as  the  rest. 

But,  during  the  period  covered  by  Mr.  Thomas  Arthur's  letter,  was  there  no 
Isaac  Arthur  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Newcastle  ?  Yes,  there  was  such  a 
person,  and  a  freeholder  too,  and  one  who  exercised  his  franchise  ;  but  he  lived 
and  wrought;  arid  voted  '  t'other  side  of  the  water.'  Mr.  Thomas  Arthur 
mentions  a  William  Arthur,  blacksmith  at  Felling  Gate,  and  afterwards  of 
Heworth  or  Felling.  It  was  at  Heworth  that  Isaac  Arthur  was  found.  He  is 
entered  in  the  second  volume  of  Parson  and  White's  Directory  as  '  Arthur, 
Isaac,  chain  cable  manufacturer,  Heworth  Shore,'  and  in  the  poll  books  for 
the  county  of  Durham  he  is  found  voting  with  other  freeholders  in  his  proper 
division.  Thus,  at  the  election  in  1820,  residing  at  Gateshead,  he  voted 
for  a  house  there  owned  by  himself  and  others.  In  1832  his  residence  was 
Low  Teams,  and  his  qualification  a  freehold  house  in  Gateshead,  while  in  1837, 
still  living  at  Low  Teams,  he  voted  for  a  house  at  Bensham. 

It  may  be  objected  that  all  this  negative  evidence  does  not  disprove  the 
contemporaneous  existence  of  Isaac  the  pattern-maker,  builder  of  a  house,  as 
stated  in  good  faith  by  Mr.  Thomas  Arthur,  near  the  top  of  Westgate  Hill. 
The  objection  is  fair,  yet,  having  now  heard  of  this  Isaac  and  his  building 
operations  for  the  first  time,  and  finding  no  record  of  him  or  his  property  in 
the  usual  sources  of  information,  it  cannot  be  expected  that  we  shall  accept 
him  as  the  founder  of  Arthur's  Hill,  until  deeds  of  conveyance,  family  or 
parish  registers,  wills,  or  personal  knowledge,  shall  have  established  the  facts 
beyond  dispute.  Meanwhile,  it  "is  but  right  to  repeat  that  the  only  Isaac 
Arthur  revealed  to  us,  after  diligent  search,  was  a  chain  cable  manufacturer  at 
Heworth  Shore,  living  from  1820  to  1837  at  Gateshead,  and  having  no 


318 

traceable    connection  then,   or   at  any  other  time,  with  either  the  county  of 
Northumberland  or  the  town  of  Newcastle. 

Leaving  then,  the  new  '  Arthurian  legend  '  for  further  development,  we  may 
consider  seriously  the  statement  of  Dr.  Bruce— a  statement  which,  it  is  to  be 
observed,  has  remained  unchallenged  for  nearly  forty  years.  The  doctor  asserted, 
as  a  matter  within  his  own  knowledge  it  is  presumed,  that  Mr.  Isaac  Cookson, 
owner  and  vendor  of  the  land  described  by  Parson  and  White  as  the  quarry 
field,  gave  to  the  village  of  small  stone  houses  which  his  vendees  erected  there 
the  name  of  his  son  Arthur.  Now  Mr.  Cookson  ( the  alleged  employer,  by  the 
way,  of  Isaac  Arthur,)  had  undoubtedly  a  son  of  that  name,  Arthur  James,  who, 
born  in  1813,  died  at  sea  while  returning  from  India  on  the  13th  July,  1841. 
It  may  also  be  noted,  for  purposes  that  w'll  appear  presently,  that  he  had  three 
elder  sons — John,  Edward,  and  "William  Isauc. 

Dr.  Bruce,  be  it  remembered,  was  a  young  man  of  twenty  or  more  when  Mr. 
Cookson  laid  out  the  quarry  field  for  building  sites.  In  1831,  before  the  streets 
were  finished,  his  father,  John  Bruce,  became  one  of  the  founders  and  trustees 
of  Westgate  Hill  cemetery  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  turnpike,  and  three  years 
later  was  buried  there.  Under  these  circumstances  it  may  be  assumed  that  the 
doctor  was  acquainted  with  the  neighbourhood,  and  knew  perfectly  well  what  he 
was  talking  about.  If  the  locality  had  been  called  Arthur's  hill  '  many  years 
previous  '  to  Mr.  Cookson's  operations,  Dr.  Bruce  would  surely  have  known  the 
fact,  and  would  not  have  publicly  and  deliberately  asserted  the  contrary. 

Let  us,  however,  try  to  trace  the  origin  and  object  of  this  little  village  which 
so  suddenly  sprang  up  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Newcastle,  and  ascertain  to  what 
extent  Dr.  Bruce's  statement  is  strengthened  thereby. 

In  a  preceding  paragraph  reference  is  made  to  the  Great  Election  of  1826. 
That  contest  received  its  distinctive  designation  because  it  was  the  second 
election  in  that  year,  and,  more  especially,  because  never  before  in  the  history 
of  the  county  had  a  political  campaign  involved  so  much  expense,  or  created 
such  intense  enthusiasm.  No  sooner  wa&  the  struggle  over  than  adherents  of 
both  the  great  parties  in  the  State  endeavoured  to  strengthen  their  respective 
positions  by  the  creation  of  forty  shilling  freeholds.  In  the  parish  of  Gosforth 
Mr.  Job  Bulman  sold  small  sites  for  that  avowed  purpose,  and  the  builders, 
attaching  his  patronymic  to  the  little  freeholds  which  they  erected  there,  created 
Bulman  Village.  It  is  probable  that  Mr.  Cookson,  moved  by  the  same  impulse, 
devoted  his  land  to  the  same  purpose  ;  only,  instead  ot  allowing  the  village  and 
its  short  streets  to  bear  his  family  name,  he  preferred  to  give  them  the  Christian 
names  of  his  four  sons.  Thus,  by  a  process  of  natural  selection,  the  site  of  the 
village  was  labelled  Arthur  or  Arthur's  Hill,  and  the  first  three  streets  were 
named  successively  John,  Edward,  and  William. 

The  distinction  between  '  Arthur  '  and  '  Arthur's  '  Hill  is  of  no  practical 
importance.  But  it  may  be  noted  that  in  his  beautiful  and  elaborate  plan  of 
Newcastle,  as  well  as  in  his  New  Picture  of  the  town,  Mr.  Thomas  Oliver 
printed  the  name  '  Arthur  Hill '.  Now  Mr.  Oliver,  like  Dr.  Bruce,  must  be 
presumed  to  have  known  what  he  was  doing.  A  comprehensive  survey  like  his, 
in  which  each  separate  property  is  delineated  and  its  owner  named,  can  hardly 
have  been  completed  without  assistance  and  information  from  landlords. 
Supposing  then  that  he  had  authority  for  '  Arthur  Hill ',  it  is  easy  to  under- 
stand how  the  possessive  case  crept  in.  Mr.  Cookson  may  have  intended  the 
foreword  to  be  '  Arthur '  only,  in  the  same  way  that  Bulman  was  the  foreword 
of  the  village  at  Gosforth.  But  popular  preferences  regard  neither  landlord  nor 
builder.  It  is  the  '  Man  in  the  Street '  who  regulates  these  things.  Although 
1  Bulman  Village  '  was  set  up  on  high  in  letters  of  stone,  and  '  Arthur  Hill '  was 
printed  large  in  a  great  survey,  the  populace  would  not  accept  these  '  authorised 
versions'.  Local  folkspeech  demanded  an  intervening  sibilant— Bulman's 
Village  and  Arthur's  Hill." 


319 

Mr.  Jos.  Oswald  moved  that  the  best  thanks  of  the  meeting  be  given  to  Mr. 
Welford  for  his  interesting  paper.  He  said  with  reference  to  the  remarks  of  Dr 
Hodgkin  at  the  last  meeting  ( p.  310 )  respecting  the  origin  of  the  name  '  Ben 
Rhydding',  that  he  had  recently  read  Speight's  Upper  Wharf edale,  a  book 
published  this  year,  and  at  p.  221  he  came  upon  the  following  footnote  : — 
"  Dr.  Collyer  writes  that  when  Ben  Khydding  was  building  in  1846,  and  the 
founders  were  casting  about  for  a  name,  the  matter  came  up  for  discussion  one 
evening  in  the  '  Pint-pot  Parliament ',  which  had  sat  at  the  '  Wheat  Sheaf  in 
Ilklej  time  out  of  mind.  Mr.  Hamer  Stansfeld  ( the  founder  )  wanted  '  a  good 
and  ancient  name,'  and  was  particularly  wishful  to  know  what  the  upland  was 
called  in  the  old  times  on  which  Ben  Rhyddiug  is  built.  Nancy  Wharton,  our 
hostess,  said  she  knew,  and  gave  us  the  name  Ben  ( not  Bean  )  Rydding.  It 
had  passed  out  of  the  common  memory,  but  had  survived  by  some  good  hap  in 
Nancy's  mind,  and  it  was  from  this  little  seed  the  name  sprang  again  which  has 
become  famous.  Thus  is  history  made  !" 

The  motion  having  been  seconded  was  carried  by  acclamation. 


MISCELLANEA. 

The  following  is  extracted  from  the  Rutland  papers,  i.   ( Hist.   MS.  Cornm. 
Rep.  xii.  Ap.  i. ),  p.  289  ( continued  from  p.  310 )  : — 

"  Thomas  Screven  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  at  Belvoir. 
1610  [-11],  March  4.       On  Thursday  last  in  the  afternoone  the  Visconte 
of  Fenton  was  sent  to  Lambeth  to  the  Lady  Arbella  with  direction  to  will 
her  to  prepare   for  her  present  jorney  to  Duresme,  which  I  thynke  will 
be  before  the  King's  return".       (p.  428.) 

"  Diary  of  the  Earl  of  Rutland. 

[1639] ,  March  31. — A  petition  by  one  of  Sir  Couniers  Darcye's  sonns  was 
delivered  [to]  the  King  from  the  Bishop  of  Durham  et  alios,  to  send  more 
soldiers  to  them,  for  that  the  Earle  of  Essex  and  Sir  Jacob  Ashley  had 
from  Newcastell  drawen  forth  1000  foote  and  100  horse,  and  expected  on 
ther  march  500  foot  more,  and  50  horse  to  put  into  Barwicke  ;  the 
Covenanters  as  was  reported,  intendinge  to  be  ther  in  the  towne  before  them. 
The  Deputy  Leiveteuants  wer  all  called  before  the  Kinge,  and  by  him 
promised  pay  before  hand,  else  no  marchinge.  That  day  [April  1]  I  heard 
the  Kinge  say,  the  Earl  of  Essex  troopes  were  to  enter  Bansicke,  and  Sir 
William  Peririmans  regiment  consistinge  of  a  1100  foote  were  forthwith  to 
march  against  Barwicke.  Coronel  Goringe,  Henry  Percy,  the  Earl  of 
Bristowe,  the  Lord  Pawlett  of  Sommersettshyre,  and  divers  other  Lords  and 
Gentlemen  came  to  Yorke.  The  randevous  for  horse  was  att  Selby,  from 
whence  that  day  the  Earl  of  Essex  troupe  was  to  march  towards  Barwicke. 

Aprill  2. — Word  was  brought  by  Sir  Edward  Widdrington  from  the 
Earl  of  Essex  who  was  marching  within  12  miles  of  Barwicke — whither 
Sir  Jacob  Ashley  and  divers  gentlemen  of  the  country  were  gone  before — 
that  his  Lordship  would  be  that  day  with  his  men,  consistinge  of  1000  foote 
and  120  horse,  ther  beinge  500  armed  men  in  the  town  and  250  men 
carryed  in  thither  before  by  the  Lord  Walden,  which  did  not  a  litle  cheare 
the  Court  and  displease  the  Jesuiticall  sect.  It  was  then  reported  by 
the  Earl  of  Treqnire  in  his  comminge  to  Court,  that  ther  was  many 
thousands  of  the  Covenanters  ready  to  enter  Barwicke,  but  the  Earle  of 
Essex  saw  not  a  man."  (p.  504.) 

Aprill  5.—  That  the  Earle  of  Essex  cam  from  Barwicke  to  Yorke,  and 
when  he  cam  thence,  Sir  Jacob  Ashley  com  to  New  Castell,  and  left  those 
foote  and  horse,  the  first  consistinge  of  1,200,  the  latter  of  120,  under  the 
command  of  young  Sir  Walter  Vavisor,  and  others  coin  from  the  Germyne 
warres."  (p.  505.) 


320 


r-l  rH  CO 


>0  0<M  rH-^ft 

cc  OD  ecus  <n 


5      5 


^- 


ZZ&ZZ    ££!SP 


S    I 

s&JJsl 


£>*  ff 

03     03     OQ     C3 

_-  .^:    :  ,-: 


BB 

! 


t-^  O  O  O 


a 
I  .§ 


. 


02 


s  ' 


BjoE^45?-5§-S-«o    ws 

^^  a  =  a  S^  |^J3  2  a      «  S 
tooH^l^gSOsc  o 

g|fj?^^3|g8S   Si§ 

cooK^w^aa^^^^    «w 
a  ^  5 


INDEX. 


Abraxas,  the  Gnostic  god,  on  gems, 
269— on  gem  from  Aesica,  269 — 
identical  with  Mithras  and  lao, 
269 

Adamson,  Rev.  C.  E.  on  a  '  smoke 
jack ',  227 

Adamson,  Horatio  A.  on  contem- 
plated bridge  between  North  and 
South  Shields,  24 — note  of  powder 
flask  of  1628, 103— on  Tynemouth 
monastery  before  the  dissolution, 
298 

Adamson,  L.  W.  on  trough  on  Hare- 
hope  moor,  142 

Addison,  a  friend  of  Charles  Darti- 
quenave,  302 

Adrian  IV.,  bull  of  pope,  relating  to 
Neasham,  57 

Aesica,  Gnostic  gem  from,  268 

Age  of  heirs  to  estates  in  Northum- 
berland, proofs  of,  299 

Agincourt,  names  of  north  country- 
men at  battle  of,  304 

Agnes,  prioress  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's, Newcastle,  agreement  to 
settle  disputes,  30 

Aire,  William,  parish  chaplain  of 
Norton,  266 

Akenside,  Mark,  the  poet,  born  in 
All  hallows  bank,  Newcastle, 
267 —resided  at  Eachwick  hall, 
186 

Akclom,  William  de,  witness  to  a 
release,  208 

Albini,  abbot  Richard  de,  prior  of 
Tynemouth,  109 

Alcock,  Mr.  John,  vicar  of  Billing- 
ham,  273 

Alcolea  del  Rio,  Spain,  Roman 
building  like  '  Arthur's  Oon  '  at, 
184 

Aldenardo,  Gerald  de,  prebend  of 
Norton,  267 

Alders  of  Prendwick,  the,  83— 
inscription  in  Alnham  church,  83 

Alexander  IV.  pope,  grant  of  dis- 
pensation by,  to  Maurice,  rector 
of  Greatham,  278 

Algiers,  brief  for  Christian  captives 
in,  227 

Allerdene,  75 

Allewent,  John,  rector  of  Staindrop, 


29 — grant  of  land  to,  29  (see  also 
Alwent ) 

Allgood,  Miss,  155 

All  Saints,  statue  of,  in  Rudby 
church,  251 

Aln  and  Coquet,  watershed  of,  80 

Alnham,  Walter  de,  vicar  of  Alnham, 
84 

Alnham,  &c.,"couutry 'meeting -at, 
26—'  proprietarius  '  and  vicar  of, 
present  at  -synod,  -72— village 
often er  called  *  Yeldom  ',  80 — 
vicarage,  81— peleat,  81 — lordship 
of  Wm.  de  Vescy,  81 — burnt  by 
Scots,  81 

Alnham  church,  dedicated  to  St. 
Michael,  82— F.  R.  Wilson's 
description  of,  82 — register  of, 
81 — granted  by  William  de  Vescy 
to  monks  of  Alnwick  abbe}7,  82 — 
bases  of  crosses  in  graveyard, 
82 — communion  plate,  82 — old 
wedding  customs,  82— inscription 
to  Alder.  &c.,  in,  83,  84  - 
medieval  grave-covers,  83 — tomb 
recess,  84 — parson  of,  84 — parish 
clerk,  etc.,  84  —  valuations  of 
living,  84,  85 — Walter  de  Alnham, 
vicar,  84 

Alnwick,  letters  dated  from, 
272 — Sir  John  Forster,  warden 
of,  272 — Northumberland^  Militia 
battalion  at,  in  1798-9,  170 — no 
soldier  to  wash  his  fish  in  the  pants 
at,  170— C.  P.  Dartiquenave 
buried  at,  304 

Alnwick  abbey,  Alnham  granted  to 
monks  of,  82 

Alresford,  New,  co.  Southampton, 
'  brief '  for,  300 

Alriburn,  hospital  of  St.  Leonard  at, 
75 

Altar   slab,    original,  in   Greatham 

*    hospital  chapel,  284 

Altcar  church,  co.  Lancaster,  brief 
for,  311 

Alwent,  John,  and  others,  demise  by, 
of  Langley  manor,  co.  Durham, 
104  (  see  also  Alleweut ) 

A 1  win  ton,  country  meeting  at,  218, 

229  —  epitaph     in    churchyard    of 

*  Rev.  James  Murray,  Presbyterian 

minister     in,      78 — 'in     marchia 

Scotiae  ',  burnt  by  Scots,  233  - 


INDEX 


poet  Burns  is  said  to  have  visited, 
237— bequest  of  tithes  of,  241 — 
'  town  '  spoiled  by  Scottish  reivers, 
231— gallows  at,  239— '  Gallow 
law  '  old  place  of  execution  for, 
233n  239— bastle  house  at,  239— 
walls,  etc.,  in  great  decay,  239— 
John  Hearon  and  others  accused 
of  brawling  in  churchyard,  239 

Alwinton  church,  bishop  Chandler's 
remarks  on,  236— curate  of,  23G, 
237— archdeacon  Sharp's  notes 
on,  236 — prioress  of  Holystone, 
ancient  patron,  237— St.  Mary's, 
Holystone,  a  chapel  to,  236— 
Roman  Catholics  in,  in  1780,  237- 
D.  D.  Dixon  on,  237 — a  Norman 
structure,  237  —  chancel  great 
height  above  nave,  237 — '  low  side' 
window,  237n— the  '  Biddleston 
porch  ',  238 — seventeenth  cen- 
tury gravestones,  238  —  Selby 
vault,  etc.,  238 — stained  glass, 
238— hell,  238— registers,  238— 
Thomas,  parson  of,  238 --agree- 
ment between,  and  Newminbter, 
238 — communion  plate,  240 — 
piscina,  240— altar  frontals,  240- 
'  propriet.-irius '  and  vicar  present 
at  a  synod  in  1507,  241— bequest 
to  priest  of,  241 — value  of,  by  old 
taxation,  239n — tenths  of,  241- 
porch  to  be  repaired,  240 — 
rectors,  vicars,  etc.  :  Thomas, 
238— Richard  de  Cotes,  241— 
Wm.  de  Lexington,  239— Stur- 
heck,246 — curates  :  George  Levin- 
ston,  a  Scot,  239  —  Alexander 
Myngzics.  239  —  parish  clerk  : 
Rolai.d  Wilkinson,  239 

Alwintou,  Nether,  234— Over,  234 

Amber  spindle  whorls  from  Coqurt- 
dale,  76,  77 

Ambleside,  the  Roman  name  of, 
216 

Anrient  British  bronze  celt  presented, 
102— from  TyiiH.  139— spear 
head  from  Ryton  Willows,  exhib- 
ited, 48 — stone  axe  presented, 
2 

Ancient  British  camp  on  '  Roberts 
law  ',  80 — querns  found  at,  80  — 
on  Harehaugh  hill,  244 

Ancient  British  flint  arrow-head, 
Ac.  76,  7— amber  whorls  76,  7 — 
bronze  dagger,  76,  78 


Ancient  British  urns  found  at  Scren- 
wood,  80— at  New  Hirst,  106 

Ancient  deeds,  37 

Ancient  glass  :  vase,  44 — in  window, 
Raby  castlo,  45 

Anderson,  Robert,  of  Newcastle, 
grant  by,  164 

Anglo-Saxon  glass  vase  from  Castle 
Eden,  44 

Angus  and  his  associates  at  New- 
castle 248 

Angus,  William  Henry,  elected,  31 

Aulaby,  Yorkshire,  29 

Anne,  queen,  pardon  under  great 
seal  of,  167 

Apilbie,  Thomas,  '  cantarista  '  of 
Norton,  266 

Arbella,  the  lady,  her  journey  to 
Durham,  319 

Architectural  photographs,  205 

Arkibald,  the  prior's  seneschal,  272 

Arms  and  armour  at  Southdene 
tower,  Gateshead,  131 

Arms:  of  Arundel,  13— Baird,  co. 
Essex,  180— Bate,  257— Blakes- 
ton,  265 — Collinson  ot  Tyne- 
mouth,  153 — Crathorne  of  Cra- 
thorne,  250— Darcy  258— Darti- 
quenave,  302— Delaval,  &c.,  179- 
Dixonof  Inghoe,  189— Fitzhugh, 
166,  168,  258  —  Gray,  258— 
Huddleston,  228— Latimer,  258— 
Marmion,  166,  168-Neville,  258- 
Percy,  228— Roos,  258-WilIough- 
by,  168 

Arms,  coats  of,  in  Barton  Kirk, 
Westmorland,  12 

Armstrong,  lord,  purchased  Nether 
Trewhitt  and  High  Trewhitt,  79 

Armstrong,  Renyon,  of  the  '  Gyn- 
gills  ',  complaint  ngainst,  for 
reiving,  241—  [Arm estrange]  Row- 
land, at  battle  of  Agincourt,  304 

Array  (if  clergy  on  St.  Giles's  moor, 
Durham,  266 

Arthur,  Isaac,  317— of  Newcastle, 
305  —  Edward,  317  —  Thomas, 
317— William,  317 

Arrendell,  Sir  Peter,  278 

Arthur's  Hill,  Newcastle,  299 — 
origin  of,  316— Mr.  T.  Arthur  and 
others  on,  308  et  seq. 

1  Arthur's  Oon  '  on  line  of  Antouine 
Wall,  domed  building  in  Spain 
like,  184 

Arundel,  arms  of,  13 


INDEX 


Arx,  Roman  Wall  so  called  by 
Gildas,  129 

Asherton,  Richard,  at  battle  of 
Agincourt,  304 

Ashley,  Sir  Jacob,  319 

Askeby,  Robert  de,  parson  of  Wash- 
ington, 57 

Askrigg,  Yorkshire,  29 

Astley  :  family,  arms  of,  183 — lady, 
letters  of,  155 

Aswardby  church,  co.  Lincoln,  brief 
for,  312 

Athol,  Aymer  de  knight  of  shire 
for  Northumberland,  temp.  Rich- 
ard II.,  194 

Atkinson  of  Lorbottle,  part  owners 
of  High  Trewhitt,  79— Mrs.,  of 
Newcastle,  35 

Atvile,  John,  '  parochianus  '  of 
Stamfordham,  190n 

Auckland,  manor  of,  63 

Auckland  St.  Andrew's  church, 
rubbing  of  brass  of  priest  in, 
presented,  1 — copy  of  oldest  parish 
register  book  handed  to  society, 
195 — commission  concerning  col- 
legiate church  of,  241 

Auckland,  North,  nuns  of  Neasham 
possessed  lands  at,  57 

Aumbry  ;it  Whorlton  in  Cleveland 
church,  257 

Aurea  Valle,  Richard  de,  Rothbury 
and  other  churches  in  Northum- 
berland granted  to,  72 

Austan,  Sir  William  de,  parson  of 
'  Pykenamwade  '  church,  162 

Autographs,  96-100  —  of  '  Georg 
Collingwood' 305— Dudley,  D.  of 
Northumberland,  306 

Avebury,  246 

Aveuel,  Robert,  vicar  of  Stamford- 
ham,  190 

Avisio,  James  de,  prebrnd  of  Norton, 
267 

Axe-head  of  stone  presented,  2 — 
of  iron  found  near  the  Daugs  in 
Redesdale,  205 

Aymonderby,  Adam  de,  prebendary 
of  Norton,  268 

Aynsley,  Gaweu,  letter  of,  155 


B 


Baard,  William,  parson  of  Middleton 
St.  George,  63,  66 


Bacon's  Liber  Regis,  53,  55,  58,  60 

Baildon  in  Craven,  manor  of,  29 

Baily,  Rev.  Johnson,  exhibited 
Ancient  British  spear  head  of 
bronze,  48— on  church  briefs, 
143,  161,  300,  311,  312,  320 

Bainbridge,  Francis,  of  Wheatley  hill, 
bequests  of,  to  poor  of  Norton, 
&c.,  269,  273 

Baker,  James,  vicar  of  Stamford- 
ham,  190 

'  Bake  sticks',  &c.,  presented,  18 

Balliol,  Hugh  de,  grant  of  market 
and  fair  at  Newbiggin  to,  113 

Bamburgh  keep,  122,  129 

Bamburgh,  John  de,  vicar  of,  266 — 
death  of,  266 

Bankers  and  Banking,  Phillip's, 
32 

Banners  for  the  castle,  Newcastle, 
4,  126 

Barden,  marriage  of  Cuthbert  Rat- 
cliffe  and  Margaret  Clifford  in 
chapel  of,  73 

Barber,  Joseph,  a  Newcastle  book- 
seller, named  streets  in  New- 
castle, 309 

Barber  Surgeons  of  London, 
Annals  of,  presented,  204 

Barewe,  Richard,  of  Holy  Island, 
merchant  bond  of,  30 

Bargiis,  Manfred  de,  prebendary  of 
Norton,  268 

Baird,  co.  Essex,  arms  of,  180 

Barnes,  Ja.,  merchant  of  Newcastle. 
MS.  account  book  of  1716,  exhib- 
ited, 198 

Barningham,  vill  of,  29 

Barnard  castle,  grant  of  castle  and 
lordship  of,  28 

Burrow  church,  co.  Chester,  brief 
for,  312 

Bart,  Jean,  descent  of,  on  North- 
umberland coast  in  1691,  149 

Barton,  Conan,  grant  of  tenement 
at  Gateshead  to,  209— Henry, 
Thomas,  38 

Barton  Kirk  in  Westmorland,  F.  R. 
N.  Haswell  on,  11 

Barwick,  Roger,  a  brother  of 
Greatham  hospital,  277 

Bascott  see  Buscot 

Basire,  Dr.  Isaac,  letter  of,  concern- 
ing conventicles,  13 

Bastle  houses,  &c.  at  Alwinton,  239 — 
the  Craig,  242— Hepple  Wood- 


houses,  241— High  Shaw,  242— 
Ironhouse,  242— the  Rawe,  242 

Bate  arms  in  Whorlton  in  Cleve- 
land church,  257 

Bates,  C.  J.,  on  re-opening  of  St. 
Cuthbert's  coffin  in  Durham  cath- 
edral church,  21 — on  castle  of 
Newcastle,  120 — note  on  keeps  of 
Carlisle  and  Bamburgh,  129 — 
on  stoup  with  armorial  shields 
discovered  in  Darlington,  166 — 
on  deaths  of  Mr.  Joseph  Cowen 
and  Rev.  R.  W.  Dixon,  203— on 
Romau  Wall  excavations,  205 — 
on  the  road  to  Praetorium,  &c., 
216 

Bates  Cuthbert,  165  Ralph,  194— 
Thomas,  194  —  his  herds  of 
shorthorns,  249 

Battlefield  church,  co.  Salop,  brief 
for,  336 

Baty,  Sir  William,  vicar  of  Pittington 
church,  162 

Baxter,  William,  264 

Beacon  on  Hirst  tower  head,  106 

Beadles'  staves,  Rothbury  church, 
72 

Beauchamp,  Richard  de,  son  of 
Thomas,  earl  of  Warwick,  28— 
Thomas  de,  earl  of  Warwick, 
grant  by,  28 — William  de,  lord  of 
Bergeveney,  witness  to  a  grant, 
28 

Beaufort,  Thomas,  earl  of  Dorset, 
253 

Beaumont,  Louis  de,  prebenolary  of 
Norton,  267 

Bedale,  Adam  de,  vicar  of  Great- 
ham,  285 

Bedlington,  George  Ogle,  bailiff  of, 
106 

Bee,  Sir  Wm.,  a  brother  of  Mount 
Grace,  255 

'  Beggar  rig  ',  Rothbury,  74 

Begger  in  Derbyshire,  alien  priory 
of,  attached  to  Mount  Grace,  253 

Beghorn,  29 

Beirne,  Thomas  H.,  vicar  of  Stam- 
fordham,  190 

Bek,  Sir  John  del,  vicar  of  Sock- 
burn,  60 

Belassis,  tithes  of,  sold  to  William 
Dycon,  275 

Bellasis,  Sir  William,  taken  prisoner 
by  Scots,  299 

'Bella's    Coffee    house',    Sandhill, 


Newcastle,  102 

Bells,  church,  Alwinton,  238 — 
Belliugham,  271— Croft,  53— 
Greatham  church,  276— Whorl- 
ton  in  Cleveland  (medieval),  258 

Bell,  John,  letter  of,  to  Robert 
Harley,  310— farmer  in  1706  of 
4  by  letters  '  of  postmaster  general, 
310— John  Gray,  38 — Sir  Low- 
thian  purchased  Mount  Grace, 
253— Thomas,  264— Septimus,  38 

Bellingham,  Redewood  Scroggs  near, 
166 

Belte,  John,  of  Newcastle,  draper, 
bond  of,  30 

Belyncham,  Roger,  264 

Belom,  co.  Durham,  grant  of  land 
at,  29 

Belsay,  &c.,  country  meeting  at, 
26,  185 

Belsay  castle,  description  of,  by  C. 
J.  Ferguson,  19 1-wall  decorations 
in,  192— '  Belshow '  near,  192— 
quarry  garden  at,  192 — Fitzroya 
patayonica  in,  194 — contribution 
of,  toward  knights  of  the  shire, 
194— chapel  of,  without  curate 
or  churchwardens,  194 

'  Belshow ,  an  ancient  earthwork 
near  Belsay,  192 

Beltou,  John,  de,  ordination  of,  112 

Belvoir  MSS.,  extracts  from,  248, 
271,  299 

Bennington,  Long,  alien  priory  of, 
attached  to  Mount  Grace,  253 

Ben  Rhydding  near  Ilkley,  origin  of 
name,  319 

Bergeveney,  William  de  Beauchamp, 
lord  of,  28 

Bergh,  Barnard  de,  vicar  of  Norton, 
266 

Berie,  Robert,  84 

Bernerde,  Jerom,  chantry  priest  at 
Norton,  267—  [Bernard]  Richard, 
witness  to  a  grant,  28 

Berrell,  John,  and  another,  author- 
ized by  prioress  of  Neasham  to 
receive  possession  of  land,  57 

Bertram  the  prior,  271 

Bertram,  William,  witness  to  a  deed, 
46 

Berwick,  letters  dated  from,  22, 
224,  248,  272,  299— Dr.  Thomas 
Spark,  first  and  last  bishop  of, 
278n— Ralph  Fitzwilliam,  gover- 
nor of,  55 — Sir  John  Selby, 


V 


'  porter  '  of,  272 — Robert  Vernon, 
'  vitallailer  '  of,  complaints  con- 
cerning provisions  supplied  to 
garrison  of,  272 — arrears  of  pay 
due  to  soldiers  of,  272— Sir  Henry 
Widdringtou,  knight  marshal  of, 
272 — queen's  works  at,  248 — 
the  '  lord  governor '  at,  248 — 
soldiers  put  into,  in  1639,  319 — 
Covenanters  at,  in  1639,  319 

Betson,  dom.  John,  parish  chaplain 
of  Greatham,  286 

Beverley,  George  Percy  buried  at, 
72 

Bewcastle,  Roman  name  of,  216 — 
churchyard,  Roman  altar  found 
in,  3 

Bewdley  chapel,  co  Worcester,  brief 
for,  312 

Biddleston,  234— hall,  the  'Osbaldis- 
ton  hall '  of  Scott,  80 

'Biddleston  porch',  Alwinton church, 
238 

Bierton,  co.  Bucks,  brief  for,  300 

Bigge,  John  F.,  vicar  of  Stamford- 
ham,  190  —  gave  pre-Conquest 
cross  to  Durham  chapter  library, 
189 

Bills  and  axes  exhibited,  212 — 
Parker  Brewis  on,  212 

Billingh am,  country  meeting  at, 
218,  265— built  by  bishop  Ecgred 
and  given  to  St.  Cuthbert,  269— 
taken  from  St.  Cuthbert  by  Ella, 
267— regranted  by  William  the 
Conqueror  to  St.  Cuthbert,  270— 
land  held  in,  270 — letter  of  bishop 
Cosin  relating  to,  270— rents 
received  by  prior  and  convent  from, 
274 

Billmgham  church,  Rev.  J.  F. 
Hodgson  on,  270  —  seventeenth 
century  oak  communion  table, 
271 — font,  cover,  and  poor  box, 
271 — Percival  Lampton  to  be 
buried  in  chapel  of  blessed  Mary 
in,  271 — old  and  new  taxations 
of,  271— Liber  Regis,  271— 
Simon  Camerarius  held  church 
of,  271 — prior  Fosser  gave  lands 
for  sustentation  of  Trinity 
chantry,  272 — built  mill,  &c., 
at,  272— a  sale  of  merchandise 
in  churchyard  inhibited,  272 — 
'  proprietarius '  and  vicar  present 
at  synod,  272 — '  parochiani '  of, 


272  —    churchwardens,    272  — 
vicars    of,    272 — vicar   of,  at  an 
array  in  1400,  266— light  of  great 
altar  of,  270 — bequests  to  parson 
of,     273— to     poor     of,      273— 
extracts  from  registers  of,  273 — 
'  two  painted  trenchers  '  given  by 
vicar  for  communion  bread,  273 — 
curious  names  in  registers,  273 — 
'  poor  folks  kiln  '  at,  273 — 'poor's 
close  ',  273 — extracts  from  church 
books,    273   et  seq. — beds   to  be 
found    for   terrar  and  bursar  at, 
274,  vicar  fined  for  rabbit  hunting 
in    prior's   warren,    274 — vicars : 
John  Alcock,  274— Samuel  Bolt  on, 
273-Richard  Clarkson,  (minister), 
273— Thomas     Dobson,      272— 
John     Magbray,     272 — Simpson, 

273  — William     Smith,     273  — 
Michael    Stawelie,    273— curates : 
Thomas     Nabbs,     272    —    John 
Manwell,   272— Charles    Thomp- 
son, 273 — John  Nicholson,  273 — 
Richard     Lightfoot,      273— John 
Horsley    ( the  historian  ),    273— 
parish     clerk,    Thomas   Watson, 
272 

Billingham,  Norton  and,  repair  of 
bridge  and  causeway  between, 
272 

Billingbam,  Dionisia,  and  two  others, 
held  lands  at  Neasham  during 
John  de  la  Leghe's  minority,  251, 
270-John  de,  ordained,  275-Rich- 
ard  de,  ordained,  275— Robert  de, 
ordained,  275  —  Thomas  de,  or- 
dained, 275  —  William  de,  and 
Thomas  Tayliour  de,  pardoned  by 
bishop,  270" 

Binchester,  land  in  vill  of,  29 

'  Birs  ',  mill  at,  268 

Bisaccia;  Richard,  bishop  of, 
ordinations  by,  58,  72,  269,  275, 
287 

Bishop  at  head  and  foot  of  Meynell 
tomb  in  Whorlton-in-Cleveland 
church,  258 

'Bishop's  pasture',  Hulne  park, 
origin  of  name,  310 

Bishopton,  vicar  of  Alnham  had 
lands  at,  57 — manor  of,  63 — 

Bitchfield,  proposed  meeting  at,  26 — 
tithes  of,  appropriated  to  Hexham, 
193 

Black   Callerton,  185 — contribution 


INDEX 


of,  temp.  Bichard  II.,  to  knights 

of  shire,   194— Mary  Henderson, 

wife    of    George    Stepheuson,    a 

native  of,  185 
Black  Heddon,  contribution   of,   to 

knights  of  the  shire,  temp.  Richard 

II.,  194 
Blackett,  Christopher,  of  Newcastle, 

35— Ord,    Charles    E.,    vicar   of 

Stamfordham,  190 

•  Black    Swine '    farm    near    New- 

castle, 185 

Blackfoot  in  co.  York,  brief  for,  336 

Blair,  Charles  Henry,  elected,  235 — 
Robert,  presents  Chinese  dress 
sword,  2 

Blakdene,  William  de,  grant  to,  and 
by,  28  —  and  others,  grant  of 
Dalton  Percy  manor  to,  209 

Blake,  Sir  Francis,  of  Ford,  182 

Blake  well,  John  de,  and  Cecilia  his 
wife,  grant  by,  29 

Blakeston  porch,  Norton  church,  265 

Blakeston,  arms  of,  on  effigy,  265 — 
John,  273— [Blaxtou]  Nicholas 
of  Norton,  desired  to  be  buried 
in  Norton  church,  269 — Thomas, 
rector  of  Dinsdale,  64-  [Blakston] 
Willinnij  founder  of  chantry  at 
Norton,  267—  [Blaxton]  William, 
of  Coxhoe,  bequest  to  poor  of 
Norton,  269 

Blaklaw,  Thomas,  clerk,  137 

Blakwell,  vill  of,  29 

Blaydon,  '  seaweeds  gathered  at '  ! 
14 

Blenkinsop,  Thomas,  unlicensed 
curate  of  Norton,  267 

'  Blind  chare  '  Newcastle,  164 

•  Blind  loning ',  the,  165 
Blokeby,  William  de,  witness   to  a 

grant,  30 

Blyths,  William,  264 
Boag,    Henry    and     John,     owned 

Low  Trewhitt,  79 
'Bobbio    and    Villaro,'    briefs    for, 

300n 
4  Bobig  Villar  '  in    Piedmont,  brief 

for,  146,  300 
Bolbeck    barony,    services    to,    for 

Shortflat,  194 
Boldon  :  Hill,  fight  at,  during  Civil 

War,    14— West,     discoveries    of 

human  remains,  &c.,  at,  26 
Bollen,  Dan,  rector  of  Elwick,  277 
Bolsover   church,  Derbyshire,   note 


on,  141 — castle,  coats  of  arms  at, 
142 

Bolton  Percy,  archbishop  Newark 
asked  pope  for  appropriation  of, 
233— West,  see  West  Bolton 

Bolton,  Samuel,  vicar  of  Billing- 
ham,  273 

Brandon,  West,  see  West  Brandon 

Boniface,  bishop  of  Corbania, 
ordinations  by,  58,  64,  SO,  112, 
269,  272,  287 

Book  plate  of  Thomas  Peirse  of 
Peirseburgh,  Cleveland,  198 

Bordeaux,  master  John  Wawayne, 
formerly  constable  of,  288 

Bordelby  manor,  Mount  Grace 
endowed  with,  252 

Border  Lands  in  1604,  Survey  of, 
242 

Borders,  present  state  of  castles 
and  fortresses  on  the.  234 — 
rules  for  defence  of  the,  234 

Bordley,  Rev.  Stephen,  incumbent 
of  St.  Hild'y,  South  Shields, 
letter  of  Dr.  J.  Basire  to,  14 

Bost,  John,  the  Jesuit,  tortured, 
condemned,  and  executed,  107 

Bothal,  letter  dated  from,  272— 
castle,  arms  of  Delaval  and  Grey- 
stock  on,  181 — church,  effigy  of 
Ralph,  third  lord  Ogle  in,  106 

Botheby,  John  de,  master  of  Great- 
ham  hospital,  his  grant  to 
Matthew  Lardiner,  285-confirmed 
by  bishop  Kellawe,  285 — his  appeal 
respecting  presentation  to  Great- 
ham  church.  285 — composition 
between  him  and  others,  285 

Botiller,  John,  of  Ley  burn,  162 — 
Robert,  letter  of  attorney  to,  29 

Boughes,  Hngh  de,  29 

Boughes,  vill  of,  29 

Boundary  crosses  :  Chew.  Green, 
Hepple,  Otterburn,  247 

Bowes,  George,  letter  of,  to  earl  of 
Rutland,  22 — Sir  Jerome,  299— 
Richard,  elected,  139— Sir  Robert, 
vicar  of  Sockburn,  60 — William 
de,  witness  to  a  deed,  162 

Boweton,  Sir  Thomas,  '  curate '  of 
Norton,  269 

Bowmaker,  Robert,  264 

Bowne,  John,  90 

Boy,  Walter,  held  land  in  Whorltou- 
in-Cleveland,  255 

Boynton,  Sir  Henry,  laud  at  Gates- 


head  formerly  held  by,  209— 
Tbomas,  of  Roxby,  bequest  to 
Mount  Grace  priory,  2o5 

Brabant,  John  de,  prebend  of  Nor- 
ton, 267 

Bradbury,  graut  of  manor  of,  and 
lands  at,  29 

Bradley  in  the  Moores  church  in  co. 
Stafford,  brief  for,  320 

Braithwaite,  Eichard,  ('  Drunken 
Barnaby  ' )  married  Frances  Law- 
son  of  Neasham,  57 — extract  from 
register  of  Hi.rworth,  57n 

Brancepeth,  letter  dated  from, 
272— 'brief  for  fire  at,  161— 
body  of  master  John  Wawayne 
formerly  constable  of  Bordeaux, 
brought  to,  288 

Brandling,  John,  35 

Brandon,  letter  dated  at,  272 — 
West,  defeasance  of  lands  at,  162 

Branks  in  castle,  Newcastle,  130 

Brantingharn,  grant  of  shops,  tfec., 
in  Penrith  to,  138 

Brasses  at  Sockburn,  59 — at  Billing- 
ham,  272— at  Greathani,  284 — at 
Dinsdale,  recording  gift  by  Mary 
VVyviJl,  63 

Breach  of  |  romise  suit,  an  old,  251 

Brerely,  Robert,  brass  of,  in  Billing- 
ham  church,  272 

Breton,  William  le,  63 

Brewis,  P.,  on  old  sword  in  castle, 
Newcastle,  &c.,  27  —  presents 
late  seventeenth  century  sword- 
hilt  with  piece  of  blade,  152 — 
on  a  cavalry  sword  made  by  Gill, 
153 — elected  member  of  council, 
202 — on  bills  and  Lochaber  axes, 
212 

Brictiva,  a  matron  of  Hnrworth, 
cure  of,  55 

Briefs,  church,  Rev.  Johnson  Baily 
on,  143 — collection  of,  at  Ryton, 
143,  161,  300,  320— act  for  col- 
lection of,  147 — rules  under,  147 — 
an  extravagant  mode  of  raising 
money,  146 

'  Brigaudynes ',  264 

'  Biiggeford  '  commission  concern- 
ing chapel  of,  272 

'  Brig  Stocks  ',  75 

Brighthelmstou  fortifications,  brief 
for,  146 

Brinkburn,  prior  of,  exchange  o'f 
land,  193— Sir  Thomas  Fenwick 
exchanges  land  with,  192 


Brinkburn  priory,  gift  of  land  at 
Stamfordham  to,  193-queen  Mar- 
garet of  Scotland  at,  230 

Bristowe,  the  earl  of,  at  York  in  1639, 
319 

Brito,  William,  gave  Burdou  to 
Durham  monks,  63 

Brittany,  early  stone  monuments  in, 
173  et  seq. — wayside  crosses  of, 
176 —  domestic  architecture  of, 
176 

Broghton,  John  de,  parson  of 
Horsley,  28 — grants  to,  and  by, 
28 — chaplain,  and  others,  grant 
of  Daltou  Percy  manor  to,  209 

Brornfeld,  Sir  John  de,  vicar 
of  Corbridge,  witness  to  a 
release,  209,  222 

Bromley,  Ralph  de,  vicar  of  Norton, 
266— desired  to  be  buried  in 
choir,  266 

Brompton,  William  de,  288 

Bronze  celt  from  Tyne  presented, 
102 — dagger  from  Cartin^ton, 
76,  78 

Brooke,  Richard,  '  parochianus  '  of 
Sockburn,  56 

Brongh,  sie^e  of,  126 

'  Brown  Bess  '  marks,  &c.,  on  a, 
208 

Brown,  Archenbald,  264 — Rev.  J. 
T.  on  discovery  at  West 
Boldon,  26— Nicholas,  of  Bolton, 
marriage  of  daughters,  86 — 
James,  curate  of  Stamford- 
ham,  excommunicated  for  non- 
attendance  at  chancellor's  visit- 
ation, 190ii — Robert,  of  Alwinton, 
a  Roman  catholic  recusant,  241 — 
Sir  Valentine,  248 

Browning,  Mrs.  Barrett-,  157 

•  Brownryges  '.  Harbottle,  held  by 
relict  of  Gilbert  de  Ogle,  233 

Bruce  [Brus],  Isabella,  daughter 
of  Adam  de  Brus,  lord  of  Skelton, 
married  Henry  de  Percy  the  first, 
249— Robert,  at  Harbo"ttle  castle, 
230— Dr.,  on  Arthur's  Hill,  New- 
cas;le,  318  (  see  also  Bruys  ) 

Brumell,  F.,  of  Morpeth,  MSS. 
belonging  to,  137 

Brunhows,  Thomas  de,  of  Ripon, 
grant  of  burgages  in  Ripon  by, 
•138 

Bruys,  William,  witness  to  a 
grant,  28 — graut  to,  of  lands  in 
Raskelf,  104 


/I// 


Bncclcucb,  the  lord  of,  took  Sir 
William  Bellasis  prisoner,  299 

Buckcrell  church,  co.  Devon,  brief 
for,  312 

Bukton,  Peter  de,  witness  to  a 
grant,  29 

Bulman's  Village,  near  Newcastle, 
origin  of,  318 

Bulmer,  Joseph,  of  South  Shields, 
35— Sir  William,  a  letter  of,  233 

Burdon,  Robert,  of  Burdon,  29 

Burdon,  Rowland,  projector  of 
Sunderland  bridge,  35— note  by, 
on  pre-conquest  glass  vase  dis- 
covered in  Castle  Eden  dene,  44 

4  Burelsco ',  104 

Burgh  castle  near  Yarmouth,  172 

Burgh,  Hubert  de,  230— Thomas 
de,  head  of  Thomas  Percy  to  be 
delivered  to,  222 

Burghden,  Gilbert  de,  230 

Burghley,  Lord,  letters  to,  236— 
letter  of,  310 

Bnrletson,  George,  parish  clerk  of 
Woodhorn,  112 

Burn,  Thomas,  of  '  Autenburne  ', 
236— Charlie,  ofElisheugh,  236— 
George,  236 — Jock,  of  the  Coatt, 
younger,  236— Mark,  236 

Burnell,  Hugh,  lord  of,  witness  to  a 
grant,  28 

Burneton,  West,  rent  issuing  out  of 
manor  of,  30 

Burneton,  Robert,  son  and  heir  of 
Walter  de,  and  others,  demise  by, 
30 

Bnrnholme,  John  Tong,  bailiff  of, 
255 

Burroden  near  Rothbury,  234 

Burton,  co.  Lincoln,  brief  for  fire 
at,  161 

Burton,  Christopher,  unlicensed 
curate  of  Newbiggin,  113 

Bury,  bishop  of  Durham,  193 

Buscot,  co.  Warwick,  brief  for,  300n 

Bushey  park,  keepers  of,  301 

Buteman,  Robert,  90 

Byrde,  Anthony,  merchant  of  New- 
castle, 213 

Byres  Green  [le  Byres'J ,  209 

Bywell,  William,  vicar  of  Stamford- 
ham,  190 — elected  prior  of  Hex- 
ham,  190n 

Bywell,  St.  Peter,  inquisition  re- 
specting vicarage  of,  190n 

Byron,  lord  and  lady,  aud  Croft 
church,  52 


0 


1  Caa'd-laa-kip  ',  233 

'  Cabbage  hall ',  Newcastle,  origin 
of  name,  309 

Cadamo,  Walter  de,  gave  land  for 
building  of  Pounteys  bridge,  70 

Caistron,  lands,  &c.,  at,  granted  to 
Newminster,  72 

Callaly  castle,  M.  Turner,  priest 
at,  90 — museum  at,  sale  of 
contents  of,  43 

1  Callivers',  pikes  and,  299 

Calne,  Robert  de,  vicar  of  Norton, 
64 — prebendary  of  Norton,  268 — 
appointed  constable  of  Durham 
castle,  64 — exchange  of  livings,  64 

Calvert,  Thomas,  '  capellanus  '  of 
Dinsdalft,  63 

Cambe,  John  de,  rector  of  Middleton 
St.  Gregory  (sic),  64 

Cambowe,  John  de,  alias  de  Belton, 
ordination  of,  112 — Walter  de, 
theft  from  house  of,  251 

'  Camp  hills  ',  the,  Rothbury,  233 

Candle   moulds,  &c.,   presented,  18 

Cantans,  William,  prebendary  of 
Norton,  267 

Carharn,  Adam  de,  witness  to  a  deed 
46 

Carisbrooke,  alien  priory  of,  attached 
to  Mount  Grace,  253 

Carlburv,  grant  of  yearly  rent  of 
lands"  at,  162 

Carlisle,  William  de,  mayor  of  New- 
castle, witness  to  a  deed,  46 

Carlisle,  geology  of  country  round 
93— letters  dated  from,  22, 
272 — ordinations  by  John,  bishop 
of,  58,  268,  287— keep,  122— 
note  on,  129 — a  figurine  of 
Venus  found  in,  26 — grant  of 
Rothbury  to,  72  —  Whitting- 
ham  appropriated  to,  90  — 
cited  by  bishop  of  Durham  to 
produce  evidence,  90 — monastery 
turned  into  ashes  by  Scots,  90 — 
church  of  Corbridge  and  mediety 
of  church  of  St.  Nicholas,  New- 
castle, confirmed  to,  90 

Carlton-in-Cleveland,  release  of 
manor  of,  208 

Carnaby,  Cuthbert,  muster  of  his 
tenants  in  1580,  194 


INDEX 


Carnac,  &c.,  a  visit  to  Jublains, 
171—'  lines  '  at,  174 

'  Carnificis,  +  S  Radulfi  ',  matrix  of 
seal  reading,  152 

Carr  family,  history  of,  presented, 
47 — Ralph,  55 — vicar  designate 
of  Alnlmm,  admitted  to  holy 
orders,  84 — merchant  and  banker, 
exports  of,  from  Newcastle,  228 — 
Robert,  264 — Sidney  Story,  on 
demolition  of  Tynemouth  light- 
house, 10 — on  the  Delaval  heraldry 
at  Seaton  Delaval,  161 — on  a 
heraldic  visit  to  Seaton  Delaval, 
179 — on  the  Lacys  of  Tynemouth, 
&c.,  216,  219 

Carswell  of  Carswell,  Oswald,  in 
charge  of  Newbiggin  beacon,  113 

Carthusians,  the,  their  earliest  house 
at  Witham,  252 — their  greatest 
house  at  Pavia,  252 — their  priory 
of  Mount  Grace,  251 

Cartingtoi),  Ancient  British  bronze 
dagger  found  near,  76,  78 — castle, 
242 — queen  of  Scots  and  her 
daughter  removed  to  Cartington 
castle,  231 

Cartington  chantry, Rothbury  church, 
71 — Sherburne  tombstone  in,  71 

Carver,  Charles,  presented  fire  office 
badge,  39 

Castell,  John,  rector  of  Rudby,  will 
of,  251 — prior  Thomas,  inhibited 
sale  of  merchandise  in  Billingham 
churchyard,  272 

Castle  Eden,  pre-Conquest  glass  vase 
discovered  at,  45 — land  from,  to 
Billingham,  divided  by  Danes,  270 

Castle  Levington  see  Levington 

'Castles  and  fortresses  on  the  border, 
present  state  of  the,'  234 

Cavendish,  Sir  Charles,  monument 
of,  142 

Celt,  Ancient  British  stone,  present- 
ed, 23 — of  bronze,  from  Tyne,  139 

Certosa,  the,  of  Pavia,  founded  by 
Visconti,  253 

Cesford,  the  stronghold  of  the  Kerrs, 
79 

Chalice  and  paten,  pewter  grave,  276 

Chandler,  bishop,  notes  of  his  visita- 
tion, 73,  75 

Chantries,  certificate  of  all  the,  73— 
iu  Norton  church,  267 

Chapman,  John  of  Newcastle,  35— 
magister  John,  of  York,  bequest 


to  priory  of  Mount  Grace,  255 

Charles,  I.,  beheading  of,  25 

Charles  II.,  pardon  of  Robert 
Ellison  under  great  seal  of,  306- 
Charles  Dartiquenave,  a  reputed 
son  of,  301 

Charlton,  lady,  founded  hospital  at 
Rothbury,  74 — '  Bowery  ',  pardon 
of,  under  great  seal,  for  slaying 
Henry  Widdrington  of  Buteland, 
166 — text  (  with  translation  )  of 
177 — [Charleton]  William  de,  at 
battle  of  Agincourt,  304 

Chaworth,  Sir  George,  letters  of, 
from  Brandon,  272 — letter  to, 
299 

Chaytor,  Christopher,  296 

Cheam  church,  co.  Surrey,  brief 
for,  311 

Cheesebnrn  Grange,  a  fine  stone 
mansion  on  banks  of  Pont,  186 — 
Roman  Catholic  chapel  near, 
187 

Chester,  John  de,  and  Lyell  de,  at 
battle  of  Agincourt,  304 

Chester,  brief  for  St.  Mary's  church 
in,  161 

Chesters,  excavations  at  the,  297, 
307 

Chew  Green,  boundary  cross  from, 
247 

Chibburn,  &c.,  sugggested  country 
meeting  at,  26 

Chillingham,  tomb  of  Sir  Ralph 
Grey  and  wife.  168 — font,  arms 
of  Fitzhngh  and  Marmion  on, 
168 

Chilsworth,  &c.,  co.  Oxon,  ifec., 
brief  for,  312 

Chilton,  Thomas,  senior,  of  New- 
bottle,  pardon  of,  213 

Chilton,  &c.,  Berks,  brief  for,  311 

Chilton  Magua,  grant  of  lands  at, 
29 

Chinese  dress  sword,  a,  presented, 
2 

Chipchase,  a  deed  authorizing  a 
chantry  at,  190n — castle,  234 

Chollertou,  Arthur  Shaftoe,  vicar  of, 
190n 

Chopwell  woods,  Sir  Robert  Con- 
stable's commission  to,  248 

Christian  captives  in  Algiers,  brief 
for,  277 — names,  curious,  273 

Church  briefs,  143,  161,  300,  320 

Church    plate    :    Al  win  ton,    240— 


xii 


INDEX 


Billinghani,  271  —  Croft,  53— 
Dinsdale,  64— Greatham  (  church 
and  hospital),  275, 276,  285— Har- 
bottle  (Presbyterian  church,  of 
pewter),  233  —  Hurworth,  55  — 
Middleton  St.  George,  66— New- 
biggin,  114— Norton,  266 

Churchyard  cross,  base  of,  at  Cra- 
thorne,  250 

Church,  whipping  of  dogs  out  of, 
273 

'Cistercian  Order,  The',  J.  T.  Mickle- 
thwaite  on,  218 

Cittron,  a  surname,  274 

Clapperton,  John,  rector  of  Wood- 
horn,  112 

Clare,  Thomas  de,  Greatham  grant- 
ed to,  by  king,  279 

Claret  used  at  communion,  273 

Clark  [Clarke]  family,  arms  of, 
219 — tombstones  in  Tynemouth 
priorv  graveyard,  219n — Alex- 
ander, of  Woodhorn,  a  very  old 
man,  112 — Alison,  of  York, 
bequests  to  Mount  Grace,  254 — 
John  Graham,  157— Rev.  Ralph, 
vicar  of  Long  Benton,  219 — (  see 
also  Clerk,  Clerke  ) 

Ciarkson,  Richard,  minister  of 
Billingham,  273 

Claverings  of  Callaly  owned  High 
Trewhitt  estate,  79— their  estates 
sequestrated,  79  —  Roger  fitz 
Richard,  ancestor  of,  126 — Gawiu 
of  Callaly,  will  of,  91— Sir  John, 
79— Robert,  will  of,  91— William, 
91 

Clavis  Ecclesiastica,  63, 70,  71, 112 

Claxtou,  Robert,  curate  of  Norton, 
bequest  to,  269— William  de, 
knight,  witness  to  a  grant,  209 

Claymont,  dono . .  . . ,  vicar  of  Norton, 
non  resident,  266 

'  Claymores, '  27 

Clayton,  John  Bertram,  death  of, 
225— obituary  notice  of,  217 

Clement  V.,  bull  of  pope,  266 

Clennell.  234— street,  233 

Clennells,  owners  of  Harbottle 
castle,  231 — Andrew,  laid  violent 
hands  on  minister  of  Woodhorn, 
112 — Thomas,  of  Clenuell,  Roman 
Catholic  recusant,  241 

Clephnn,  R.  C.  on  swords,  &c.,  13, 
27 — 'notes  on  the  goedeudag  ', 
40 — powder  flask  exhibited  by, 
103 — ornamental  brick  exhibited 


by,  103 — on  arms  and  armour  at 
Southdene  Tower,  Gateshead, 
131 — entertained  members,  131 

Clergy,  array  of  the,  in  1400,  266 

Clerke,  George,  pardon  of,  213  (see 
also  Clarke) 

Clervaux,  Richard,  altar  tomb  of, 
52 

Cliffe-on-Tees  given  to  and  taken 
from  St.  Cuthhert,  269 

Clifford,  John,  and  another,  head  of 
Tin)inas  Percy  to  be  delivered  to, 
223 — Margaret,  o.  Barden,  licence 
to  marry,  73 — William  de,  bene- 
factor to  Neasham,  57 

Clifton,  Gilbert  de,  and  Margery  his 
wife,  grant  by,  of  Fereby  manor, 
162 

Clogs,  hinged,  presented,  39 

'  Clos  '  upon  the  wall,  William  du 
Norton,  chantry  priest  of,  269 

Close  Rolls,  extracts  from,  210 

Clun,  Salop,  brief  for  ehurch  of, 
277 

Coal  workings,  ancient,  at  Billy 
Mill,  near  North  Shields,  26 

Cobham,  Lord,  248 

Cocidius,  Roman  altar  discovered  at 
Bewcastle  to  god,  4 

Cock,  Misses,  of  Plymouth,  owned 
Middleum  St.  George,  69-H.A.W., 
69 

Cocktighting,  Nethertuu  formerly 
a  great  centre  for,  80 — steel  spurs 
presented,  149 — handbill  for  sub- 
scription mains  in  Newcastle, 
149 — brass  medal  for  admission 
to  cockpit,  149 

Cock's  spurs  of  steel  presented,  149 

Codlyug,  Christopher,  264 

'  Coefoole  of  the  Steile'  234 

Coins,  Roman,  found  at  Jublain.s, 
173 

Coke,  D.  Thomas,  chaplain  of  Dins- 
dale,  64 

Coldingham,  William  de  Greatham, 
prior  of,  278 

Coldlaw,  81 

Cole,  Anuabilla,  wife  of  William,  of 
Knaresdale,  grant  by,  30 

Collections  for  the  plague,  277 

Collingwood  house,  86  —  not  a 
vestige  of,  remaining,  86 

Collingwoods,  South  Dissingtou 
formerly  belonged  to,  186 — 
Alexander,  of  Unthank,  married 


daughter  of  Nicholas  Brown,  86 

Collingwood,  Sir  Cuthbert,  appoint- 
ed to  Harbottle  and  keeping  of 
Redesdale,  236— of  Eppledon, 
will  of,  91 — '  funeral  dinner  '  of, 
91 — George,  last  owner  of  Esling- 
ton,  took  part  in  Jacobite  Rising 
of  1715,  86  —  Gilbert,  264— 
Robert,  86— parish  clerk  of  Whit- 
tingham,  90-will  of,  91-Thomas, 
86  —  William,  letter  of  bishop 
Cosin  to,  270 — and  'parcival', 
tombstone  of,  in  Alnham  church, 
84 

'  Collingwood  Georg ',  autograph  of, 
305 

Collinson,  William,  of  Tynemouth, 
demise  by,  in  1656,  of  premises 
at  Tynemouth,  162  —  arms  of, 
153 

Colman,  Michael,  vicar  of  Woodhorn, 
107,  llln 

Colpike  hall  [Colpighall]  grant  of 
lands  in,  209 

Colson,  Thomas,  'parochianus '  of 
Sockburn,  56 

Colwall  in  co.  Hereford,  brief  for, 
336 

Colwill,  Thomas,  witness  to  a  grant, 
26—  [Colvill] ,  William,  witness  to 
to  a  release,  208 

Commemoration  of  Society's  occupa- 
tion of  Castle  for  50  years,  115 

Communion  :  bread,  '  two  painted 
trenchers  '  given  to  Billingham 
for,  273— claret  used  for,  273 

Communion  plate,  see  church 
plate 

Communion  tokens  of  lead,  78,  87- 
at  Presbyterian  church,  Harbottle, 
233 

Communion  table  ( 17  century )  of 
oak,  at  Billingham,  272 

Congleton,  co.  Chester,  '  brief  for, 
300 

Constableship  of  queen's  lands  at 
Raby  and  elsewhere,  272 

Constable,  Sir  Robert,  290— letters 
of,  248— to  earl  of  Rutland,  224- 
bruised  by  fall  from  horse  at 
Berwick,  248— sends  earl  of  Rut- 
land a  falcon,  &c.,  248 

Conventicles,  letter  of  Isaac  Basire 
concerning,  13 

Conversazione  in  castle,  Newcastle, 
to   commemorate   occupation    by  " 
Society  for  50  years,  40,  115 


Conyers  [  Coiners  ]  :  family,  59  — 
falchion,  59 — brasses  at  Sock- 
burn,  59 — last  representative  of, 
59 — Christopher,  rector  of  Rudby, 
57— bpquests  in  will  of,  251 — 
Francis,  vicar  of  Stamfordham, 
190 — Galfrid  de,  '  persona  ,'L>  -of 
Socktmrn,  60 — Henry,  desired  to 
be  buried  in  chapel  of  Whorlton  in 
Cleveland,  260n  —  John,  29  — 
John  and  Robert  de,  final  concord 
between,  63— Sir  John,  59 — 
effigy  of,  59 — Sir  Richard,  grant 
of  land  to  Neasham  by  charter  of 
of,  57— Robert  of  Sockburn,  will 
of,  286 — fined  for  harbouring 
recusants,  63 — Sir  Robert,  witness 
to  a  release,  208 — witness  to  a 
deed,  162 — Roger,  benefactor  to 
Neasham,  57 

Cookson  family,  names  of  streets 
in  Newcastle  given  by,  309 

Cookson,  Isaac,  and  Arthur's  Hill, 
Newcastle,  318 

Coquet  river,  flint  arrow  heads,  &c-, 
from  banks  of,  76 — Aln  and, 
watershed  of,  80— and  Whitting- 
ham,  visit  to  vales  of,  71 

Coquetdale,  obsolete  objects  from, 
presented,  205— men  of,  and  warden 
of  Harbottle  castle,  231— Rangers 
Netherton  rendezvous  for,  on 
'  false  alarm  ',  80 — water  mills  at 
'  Shermondesden  '  in,  288 

'  Coquina '  John  de,  burgess  of 
Gatesbead,  grant  of  toft  &c.,  in 
Gateshead,  209 

Corbania,  Boniface,  bishop  of, 
ordinations  by,  56,  58,  64,  112, 
269,  275,  287 

Corbet  Robert,  at  battle  of  Agin- 
court,  304 

Corbridge,  Danes  defeated  Elfred  at, 
269— release  of  lauds  in,  209— 
Sir  John  de  Bromfeld,  not  sheriff, 
but  vicar  of,  209,  222— church 
of,  confirmed  to  Carlisle,  90 — 
visitation  at,  190n 

Corbridge's  plan  of  Newcastle,  267 

Cordell,  Sir  William,  Master  of  Rolls, 
letter  of,  22 

Corder,  W.  S.,  on  a  visit  to  Jublains, 
Carnac,  &c.,  172 

Corufwrd,  William,  of  Durham,  dis- 
pute about  rents.  30 

Corpus  Christi,  York,  guild  of, 
251 


INDEX 


Corwell,  Agnes  de,  release  by, 
of  lands  in  Corbridge,  209— 
Alice  de,  release  to,  209 

Cosin,  bishop,  ordination  by,  84 
his  answers  to  king  concerning 
Greatham  hospital,  286— letters 
of,  concerning  Norton,  267 — 
relating  to  Billingham,  &c.,  270 

Cotes,  Richard  de,  rector  of  Alwin- 
ton,  241 

Cotesworth,  Raphe,  100 

Cottingham,  Yorkshire,  29 

Council,  report  of,  for  1898,  4— for 
1899,  199— election  of,  for  1899, 
7— for  1900,  202 

Counter  of  Edward  iii.  discovered, 
259 

Country  meetings  during  1898,  5 — 
for  1899,  26,  199— for  1900, 
218— to  be  held  at  Southdene 
tower,  Gateshead,  40 

Courconno,  near  Carnac,  largest 
dolmen  in  Morbihan  at,  175 — 
double  chambered  dolmen  near, 
176 

Courtpeny,  George,  letter  of,  272 

Court  Rolls  relating  to  Hamsterley 
and  Witton-le-Wear,  137 

Coutts,  John  and  James,  bankers, 
228 

Covenanters,  many  thousands  of, 
ready  to  enter  Berwick  in  1639, 
319 

Coverhead   in  Coverdale,   land    at, 

.'  29: 

Coward,' 'Christopher,  parish  chap- 
lain of  Dinsdale,  63 

Cowen,  Joseph,  obituary  notice  of, 
203— the  late,  211 

Cowton,  South,  see  South  Cowton 

Coxe,  Seymour  R.,  vicar  of  Stam- 
fordham,  190 

Coxhoe  Hall,  county  Durham,  Mrs. 
Barrett-Browning  born  at,  157 

Coxon,  John,  parish  clerk  of  Wood- 
horn,  112— Matthew,  of  Chester- 
hope,  196— William,  of  Woolaw, 
dispute  concerning  'Petty  Knowes' 
in  Redesdale,  196 

Crackenthorpe,  arms  of  12 

Cradock,  Joseph,  sinecure  rector  of 
Middle  St.  George,  67 

Crag,  the,  242 

Craig  pele,  the,  242 

Cramlington  [Cramlyugton]  John  de, 
at  battle  of  Agincourt,  304— 


Roger,  264 

Cranbourne  Chase,  Excavations  in, 
by  General  Pitt-Rivers,  vol.  iv. 
presented,  9 

Crathornes  of  Crathorne,  arms  of,  in 
church,  250— effigy  of,  250 

Crathorne,  Agnes  de,  251 — Alex- 
ander de,  251 — 'Cissil',  251 — 
'Custance,'  251 — dame  Eleanor, 
251 — John,  251 — Margaret  de, 
and  two  others,  had  custody  of 
John  de  la  Leghe's  lands  dur- 
ing his  minority,  251 — Marion, 
251 —  Nicholas  de,  a  monk  of 
Durham,  251 — Ralph,  Margaret 
Thornton  married,  251-Sir  Ralph, 
251 — party  to  a  breach  of  promise 
suit  at  York,  251— Robert,  251— 
Robert  de,  ordained  deacon,  251- 
Thomas,  rector  of  Crathorne, 
desired  to  be  buried  in  church, 
251-dom.  Thomas,  251-Thomas, 
251 — and  Alice  his  wife,  251 — 
and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  brass 
of,  250— William,  251 

Crathorne,  William  de  Percy,  held 
lands  and  had  free  warren  in, 
251— Arnold  de  Percy  also  held 
land,  251,  visit  to,  250— church, 
William  de  Percy  gave  his  right 
in,  to  Gisburn,  250 — bears  name 
of  All  Saints,  250— Rev.  J.  A. 
Wilson,  vicar,  on,  250 — effigy, 
250 — arms  of  Crathorne,  250 — 
brass  in,  250 — base  of  churchyard 
cross,  250— Saxon  stones,  250 — 
medieval  grave  covers,  250-vicars, 
&c.  :— John  de  Wisbech,  250— 
Peter  de  Vallibus,  251-Reginald  de 
St.  Albans,  251— Thomas  Cra- 
thorne, 251 

Creghton,  John,  and  others,  grant 
by,  of  tenement  in  Gateshead, 
209 

'  Crawtrees  ',  Rothbury,  74 

Cresswell,  proposed  country  meeting 
at,  26 

Cresswell,  George,  264-John,  264- 
Robert,  264 — servant  of  prior  of 
Tynemouth  imprisoned  two  ser- 
geants of  Newcastle,  264 

Criudylldyke,  land  in  vill  of,  29 

Croft,  &c.,  country  meeting  at,  51 — 
'Hell  Kettles'  near,  51 — church, 
51 — windows  in,  70 — sedilia,  &c., 
52 — oak  screen,  tombs,  pre-Con- 


INDEX 


quest  stones,  sundial,  &c.,  52 
Milbanke  pew,  52 — hour  glass 
and  stand,  52 — communion  plate 
and  bells,  53 — value  of,  53 

Cromer,  co.  Norfolk,  '  brief '  for 
300 

Cromwel,  La  Vie  d>  Olivier,  25 

'Crosier,  neblesClemey',  and  others, 
complaint  against,  for  theft,  234 — 
'  Quin tins  Arche  ',  complaint 
against  for  reiving,  241 

Crossyers,  the,  thieves  of  Scotland, 
234 

Crosses,  bases  of,  in  Alnham 
churchyard,  82n-in  Whittingham 
churchyard,  89 — boundary,  see 
boundary  crosses 

Grossman,  Sir  William,  on  re-open- 
ing of  St.  Cuthbert's  coffin  in 
Durham  cathedral  church,  20 

Croston  church  in  co.  Lancaster, 
'brief  for,  312 

Crucifixion,  emblems  of,  in  painted 
glass,  45 — sculptured  represen- 
tation of,  with  attendant  figures, 
in  Stamfordham  church,  189 — 
on  medieval  cross  at  Low  Middle- 
ton  Hall,  65 

Culcheth,  co.  Lancaster,  'brief 
for,  311 

Curators'  report  for  1898, 6 — and  for 
1899,  200 

Cnrthose's  New  Castle,  122 

Cushat  law,  81 

Customary  tenants,  Woodhouses, 
Ac.,  held  by,  243 

Cutheard,  bishop,  granted  Billing- 
ham  to  Elfred,  269 

Cutler,  D.  John,  vicar  of  Sockburn, 
56 

Cuthbert,  Mr,  attorney,  157 


Dacre,  arms  of,  12 — lord,  and  sir 
Thomas  Dacre  of  Lanercost, 
reconciliation  between,  22  — 
Joseph,  of  Kirklinton,  230 — Eose 
Mary,  220— William,  220 

Dacre,  Eichard  Pickering,  vicar  of, 
29 

'  Dakers  land ',  Tynemouth,  152 

Dakins,   William,  deed  relating    to 
land  at  Witton  Gilbert,  37 

Dale,  Caecilia  and  Cassandra,  infant 
daughters  of  Sir  John  de,  272— 


James,  of  Eaventhorp,  bequests 
by,  251 

Ball,  John,  grant  to,  209 

'  Dalesco  '  104 

Dal  ton  village,  Northumberland, 
187— old  mill  at,  187 

'  Dalton's  Eigg  ',  Newcastle,  164 

Dalton,  G-eorge,  of  Lilburn,  attainted 
after  battle  of  Wakefield,  162— 
James,  of  Lilburu,  attainted  after 
battle  of  Wakefield,  162— Ealph 
de,  vicar  of  Norton,  266-Thomas, 
264— of  Lilburn,  attainted  after 
battle  of  Wakefield,  162 

Dalton  Percy  manor,  grant  of,  209 — 
attorneys  of  John  de  Neville  to 
receive  seisin  of,  203 

Danby,  John,  of  Allerton,  bequest  to 
Mount  Grace,  254 — Margaret, 
prioress  of  Neasham,  57 

Danes  slew  Elfred  at  Corbridge,  and 
divided  land  between  Castle  Eden 
and  Billingham,  269 

Darcy  chantry,  Whorlton  in  Cleve- 
land church,  258 

Darcy  family,  Mount  Grace  belonged 
to,  259— arms  of,  258 

Darcy,  Sir  Conyers,  petition  of  son 
of,  to  king  in  1639,  for  more 
soldiers,  319 

Darell,  Thomas,  of  Sessay,  bequest  of 
lands,  &c.,  to  Mount  Grace,  254 

Darlington,  nuns  of  Nea.sham,  had 
land  at,  57 — brief  for  fire  at, 
148 — stoup  with  armorial  shields 
discovered  at,  166 — Mr.  Bates  on, 
166 — collegiate  church,  Nicholas 
Hulrne,  prebend  of  Norton  in, 
286 — see  also  Derlyngton 

Darnton,  Cuthbert,  97 

Dartiquenave,  some  notices  of 
the  family  of,  301 — pedigree  of, 
303 — Anne  and  Dorothy,  sisters 
of  Charles,  302— Dorothy  died  at 
Ilderton,  and  buried  in  garden 
there,  302— Charles,  a  reputed 
son  of  Charles  II,  301— keeper  of 
Hampton  Court,  &c.,  301,  mar- 
ried Mary  Scroggs  of  Patmer 
Hall,  Herts,  301— a  friend  of  dean 
Swift  and  Addison,  301,  302— 
referred  to  by  Pope,  301,  arms  of, 
302— children  of,  302— buried  at 
Alnwick,  304 

Daugs,  Eedesdale,  iron  axe  found 
near,  205 


INDEX 


Davell,  George,  mayor  of  Newcastle 
in  1545,  bond  of,  213 

'  Davie's  tower  ',  Bauiburgh,  129 

Davyson,  John,  264 

Dawes,  Arthur  William,  elected, 
195 — Frances,  mural  monument 
of,  in  Barton  Kirk,  Westmorland, 
12 

Decapitation  of  Charles  I,  27 

Dees,  John,  38 

Deeds,  Ancient,  in  the  Public  Rec- 
ord Office,  28 

de  Insula,  see  Insula 

de  la  Pole,  see  Pole 

Delavals,  South  Dissington,  formerly 
belonged  to  the,  186 

4  Delaval  Arms  ',  Hartley,  sign  board 
of,  181 

Delaval,  arms  of,  on  Bothal  castle, 
181— vault  of,  in  chapel,  182— 
coffin  plates  of,  182n —inscrip- 
tions on,  182n 

Delaval  [de  Laval] ,  Edward  Hussey, 
arms  of,  183 — Eustace  de,  witness 
to  a  deed,  46  —  Francis  Blake, 
182— admiral  George,  182— Gil- 
bert de,  witness  to  a  deed,  46 — 
Sir  John,  182— of  North  Dissing- 
ton, 181— John  Hussey,  letter  of, 
155 

del  Isle,  grant  of  manor  of,  29 

Dendy,  F.  W.,  on  '  reins  '  at  Sett- 
lingstones,  225— on  death  of  Sher- 
iton  Holmes,  227  —  on  Arthur's 
hill,  Newcastle,  309 — on  death  of 
Dr.  Embleton.  313 

Deritend,  brief  for  St.  John's  chapel 
at,  300 

1  Devil's  Elbow ',  near  Rothbury,  233 

Denton,  grant  of  turbary  on  moor  of, 
to  nuns  of  St.  Bartholomew,  New- 
castle, 46 

Denwick,  fragments  of  earthenware 
discovered  iu  quarry  at,  4 

Derlyngton,  William  de,  vicar  of 
Stamfordham,  190 

de  Ros,  see  Ros 

de  Teisa,  see  Teisa 

Dethicke,  Henry,  master  of  Greatham 
hospital,  283 

Devon,  Mr.  H.,  prebend  of  Norton, 
267 

Dick,  Robert,  of  Berwick,  35 

'  Didecanefimire '  104 

Dighton,  South,  Sir  Thomas  Sander, 
pariah  priest  of,  254 


Dinsdale,  etc.,  country  meeting  at, 
26,  51 — rector  of,  present  at  array 
on  St.  Giles's  moor,  Durham,  and 
at  synod  in  Durham  cathedral 
church,  56 — manor  house,  61 — 
excavations  at,  61 — church,  Dr. 
Eastwood  on,  62 — pre-Conquest 
stones,  62 — brass  in,  recording- 
gift  by  Mary  Wyvill,  63— regis- 
ters, 63 — values  by  old  and  new 
taxations,  etc.,  63 — parsons  of,  63, 
165— chantry  of  our  Lady,  63 — 
communion  plate  and  bells,  64 — 
William,  prepositus  of,  in  charge 
of  building  of  Pountey's  bridge,  70 

Ditnishall,  Thomas  de,  ordained  aco- 
lyte, 64 

Dissington,  South,  formerly  a  posses- 
sion of  the  Delavals,  186— then  to 
Collingwoods,  186 

Diveleston,  Thomas  de,  confirmation 
of  grant  to  nuns  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew, Newcastle,  46 

Dixon  of  Inghoe,  arms  of,  in  Stam- 
fordham church,  189 

Dixon,  D.  D.,  presented  candle 
moulds,  scythe  cradle,  a  primi- 
tive spit,  and  bakesticks  from 
Coquetdale,  18-on  Rothbury,  etc., 
74 — objects  presented  to  museum 
by,  205 — on  the  Northumberland 
militia,  208 — on  Harbottle  castle, 
229 

Dixon,  Rev.  R.W.,D.D.,  hon.  canon 
of  Newcastle,  etc.,  obituary  notice 
of,  203 

Dobson,  Thomas,  vicar  of  Billing- 
ingham,  present  at  visitation  in 
1501,  272 

Dockwray,  Thomas,  vicar  of  Stam- 
fordham, 190 

Doddington  co.  Lincoln,  Delaval 
and  Hussey  estates  at,  183 

Dog  whipper,  his  pew  in  Greatham 
church,  276 — at  St.  Paul's  cath- 
edral, 276n-in  Shrewsbury  parish, 
Maryland,  U.S.A.,  276n 

Dogs  out  of  church,  whipping  of, 
273 

Dole,  Robert,  264 

Donkyn,  Thomas,  pardon  of,  213 

Door,  the  so-called  devil's  door  in  a 
church  is  the  north,  250 

Doorhead  inscription  at  old  farm  at 
High  Trewhitt,  76-at  Woodhouses 
pele,  242 


INDEX 


Dorchester  church,  co.  Oxford,  brief 
for,  300 

'Dotheboy's  Hall',  Bowes,  original 
receipt  for  tuition  at,  exhibited, 
141 

Dover  castle,  173 

Dowe,  Kobert,  senior  and  junior,  of 
Tynernouth,  demise  to,  in  1656, 
of  premises  at  Tynemouth,  152 — 
churchwardens  of  Tynemouth,  153 

Dowson,  John,  elected,  195 

Drakenesford,  Richard  de,  vicar  of 
Stamfordham,  190 

'Drake-stone',  the,  233 — '  a  huge, 
semi-detached  block  of  grit  ', 
233n 

Dray  ton  church,  Berks.,  brief  for, 
310 

Drayton's  Polyolbion,  extract  from, 
relating  to  '  Hell  Kettles  ',  51 

Driffeld,  Adam  de,  vicar  of  Stam- 
fordham, 190 

Dripole,  29 

Drummond,  Patrick,  minister  of 
Greatham  and  chaplain  of  the 
hospital,  277 

'Drunken  Barnaby  '  (see  Braith- 
waite,  Richard) 

*  Duckett  Garth  ',  Ingleton,  98 

Dun,  Gascoyn,  a  brother  of  Great- 
ham  hospital,  buried,  277 

Dundas,  general,  reviewed  troops  on 
Throckley  fell  in  1808,  186 

Durham,  array  on  St.  Giles's  moor, 
56 — land  in  '  Flesshewergate  '  in, 
30-land  in  '  Bouchergate  '  in,  30- 
brief  for  fire  in,  148 — the  lady 
Arbella's  journey  to,  in  1617,  319 
postmaster  of,  in  1706,  married 
Sir  H.  Liddell's  maid,  310 

Durham  halmote  rolls,  extracts 
from,  274 

Durham,  Billingham,  &c.  granted 
to  convent  of,  269 — confirmed  by 
pope,  270— William  Brito  gave 
Burdon  to  monks  of,  63 — vicar 
of  Billingham,  with  others,  fined 
for  rabbit  hunting  in  warren  of 
prior  of,  274 — Nicholas  de  Cra- 
thorne,  a  monk  of,  251-William 
de  Gretham,  a  monk  of,  278 

Durham,  Lawrence  de  Lintze,  sher- 
iff of,  209 

Durham,  verdict  of  bishopric  -of, 
22 


Durham,  bishop  of,  tithes  of,  in 
Stamfordham,  193 — commission 
issued  by,  concerning  ordination 
of  vicar  of  Stamfordham,  193 — 
excused  convent  of  Hexham  por- 
tion of  payment  to  him,  on  account 
of  Scottish  ravages,  193 

Durham  cathedral  church,  St. 
Cuthbert's  coffin  in,  reopened,  18- 
Rev.  E.  J.  Taylor  on,  18— Rev. 
W.  Greenwell,  20,  21-Sir  William 
Grossman,  20-Mr.  C.  J.  Bates  and 
Mr.  Swarley  Thorpe  on,  21 — pas- 
toral staff  in,  216  —  synod  in 
Galilee  of,  in  1507,  56,  72,  112, 
193,  241,  272,  286 

Durham  chapter  library,  pre-con- 
quest  cross  shaft  from  Stamford- 
ham  in,  188 

Durham,  St.  Nicholas's  church, 
notes  of  briefs  from  books  of, 
145 

Durham  castle,  Robert  de  Calne, 
rector  of  Dinsdale,  appointed 
constable  of,  64 

Durham,  The  County  Palatine  of, 
a  Study  in  Constitutional  His- 
tory, 244 

Durham  and  Northumberland,  a 
colonel's  commission  granted  for, 
213 — Scottish  campaign  in,  13 

Duxfield,  Thomas  de,  a  burgess  of 
Newcastle,  grant  to,  30 

Dycon,  William,  tithes  of  Belassis 
sold  to,  275 


Eachwick — acwie,  oak  village,  186— 
grant  of  land  at,  189  —  hall, 
residence  of  Akenside  the  poet, 
then  of  Ralph  Spearman  the 
antiquary,  186 

Easby  abbey,  pastoral  staff  said  to 
be  from,  216 

East  Bolton,  Yorkshire,  29 

Eastwood,  Dr.,  on  Sockburn  church, 
58— on  Dinsdale  church,  62 

E.  B.,  armourer's  mark,  212 

Ebchester,  Laurence  de,  vicar  of 
Greatham,  278 — '  brief  '  for  fire 
in,  161 

Ebor,  Margaret  de,  prioress  of 
St.  Bartholomew,  Newcastle,  46 


xvili 


E  C,  with  cross  between,  pilgrim's 
mark  at  Mount  Grace,  253 

Ecgred,  bishop,  built  Billiugham, 
and  gave  it  to  St.  Cuthbert,  269 

Edenham,  Geoffrey  de,  vicar  of 
Woodhorn,  111 

Edlingham,  Richard  de,  chaplain  of 
chantry  at  Prudhoe,  rent  charge 
conferred  on,  by  earl   of  Angus, 
288 

Edlington,  Yorks,  Maurice  'dictus 
Sanson '  rector  of,  278 

Edmundbyers,  Rev.  W.  Featherston- 
haugh  on,  227 

Edmundslee,  grant  of,  209 

Edward  I.  granted  advowson  of 
Stamfordham  to  Hexham,  193 — 
II.  confirmed  gift  to  Hexham, 
193 — and  III.  ships  furnished 
to,  by  Newbiggin,  133  —  III. 
counter  of,  found  at  Whorlton, 
Yorkshire,  259— walls  and  gates 
of  Newcastle  erected  temp.,  126 

Edwards,  George,  and  Dorothea  his 
wife,  and  others,  transfer  of  lands 
in  Lunedale  by,  140 

Effigies  in  Crathorne  church,  250  — 
Hurworth  church,  53  —  Norton 
church,  265— Sockburn,  59,  60— 
Stamfordham  church,  (  said  to  be 
unique),  189— Warkworth  church, 
35— Woodhorn  church,  109 

Egerton,  William,  master  of  Great- 
ham  hospital,  284— became  earl 
of  Bridgewater,  284 — built  present 
chapel,  &c.,  at  Greatham,  after 
Wyatt's  plan,  284 

Egworth,  Adam,  at  battle  of  Agin- 
court,  304 

Eldwald,  Robert,  264 

Elfred,  Billingham  granted  to,  266 — 
slain  by  Danes  at  Corbridge, 
269 

Elias  of  Hirst,  held  moiety  of  manor 

of  Hirst,   106 

Elizabeth,  queen,  appointed    com 
mission  to  enquire  into  Greatham 
hospital,    282  —  temp.,    Roman 
Wall  known  as  'kepe  wall',  122— 
pardon,  temp.,  213 
•Elizabeth',  ship  named  the,  264 
Elizabethan     communion     cup    at 

Newbiggin  church,  114 
Ella  took  Billingham  and  two  other 
vills  from   St.    Cuthbert,    269— 
attacked  by    Hubba    and    slain, 


Ellergill,  Robert,  demise  by,  104 

Ellingham,  and  others,  Thomas 
Grey,  bailiff  of,  113 

'  Ellinstringg ',  land  in,  granted  to 
Sir  Thomas  de  Neville,  archdeacon 
of  Durham,  162 

Elliot,  Archie,  of  the  Hill,  and  others, 
complaint  against,  234 — of  the 
Shaws,  complaint  against  for 
theft,  234— Hobb,  '  larde  of  the 
Burne  heades  ',  complaint  against, 
for  reiving,  241 — Jamie,  of  the 
Hermitage  burn,  '  234  — Jocke, 
complaint  against,  234  —  Red 
Martin,  of  the  Heughburn,  and 
others,  complaints  against,  234  — 
Will,  of  Stretchell  hill  alias  Will 
Henhead,  complaint  against,  233- 
William,  of  Fiddeston,  and  others, 
complaint  against,  for  reiving, 
214 

Ellis,  John,  '  parochianus  '  of  Stam- 
fordham, 190n 

Ellison,  Cuthbert,  of  Hebburn  hall, 
35— Mr.  Robert,  310— of  New- 
castle, pardon  under  great  seal 
of  Charles  II.  of,  306— R.  Wei- 
ford  on,  307 

Elyson  del  Hough,  William,  grant  of 
land  by,  104 

Ellwoods,  of  Liddesdale,  the,  thieves 
of  Scotland,  234— burnt  Harbottle 
&c.,  236 

Elmeswell,  Richard,  vicar  of  Stam- 
fordham, 190 

Elmes,  Robert,  grant  of  land  in 
Eachwick  to,  189 

Elnerowe,  John,  '  parochianus  '  of 
Greatham,  286 

Eltham,  Nicholas  de,  prebendary  of 
Norton,  268 

Elsworth,  co.  Cambridge,  brief  for, 
312 

Elton,  co.  Durham,  release  of  manor 
of,  208 

Elvet,  Gilbert,  29— John  and  Gil- 
bert de,  grant  by  prioress  of  Neas- 
ham  of  waste  tenement  in  Gates- 
head,  57 

Elwick,  Daniel  Bollen,  rector  of,  277- 
bequest  to  poor  folks,  &c.  of,  287 

Elwyk,  William  de,  28 

Embleton,  John,  35— Dr.  D.,  obit- 
uary notice  of,  313 —  [Emeldon] 
Richard  de,  230 


INDEX 


Emerson,  William,  the  mathe- 
matician, married  niece  of  Dr. 
Johnson,  rector  of  Hurworth,  54- 
his  tomb,  55 

Emson,  John,  vicar  of  Greatham, 
will  of,  278 

Engelais,  grant  of,  to  Neasham,  57 

Epitaphs  in  Barton  Kirk,  Westmor- 
land, 12 — in  Norton  churchyard, 
266 — on  Swinburne  monument, 
Stamfordham  church,  189 

Eresdon,  Eobert,  84 

Erpyngham,  Thomas,  grant  to,  29 

Erringtons  in  possession  of  Hirst, 
107  —  Gerald,  107  —  George,  a 
recusant,  107 — a  '  martyr  ',  107 — 
put  t6  death,  107— George,  of 
Newcastle,  'Mr  &  Marriner  '  214— 
John,  of  Denton,  107 — John  de, 
at  battle  of  Agincourt,  304-Roger, 
264-Thomas,  owner  of  Hirst,  107 

Esh,  grant  of  messuage  and  land  in, 
30 

Esh,  Roger  de,  witness  to  a  deed, 
28 

Esher,  lord.  198 

'Eskilhoud',  104 

Esliugton,  '  old  house  of  Colling- 
woods  ',  86 — now  country  seat  of 
earl  of  Ravensworth,  86,  88— 
bridge,  86,  87— cattle  stolen  by 
Scots  from,  88  —  and  Bolton, 
Collingwoods  seised  of  manor 
of,  86— Sir  William  Bellasis,  in 
garrison  at,  taken  prisoner  by 
Scots,  299 

Espagne,  James  de,  rector  of  Roth- 
bury,  72-licence  of  non-residence, 
72 

Ease,  Simon,  son  of  Simon  de, 
grant  by,  30 

Essex,  Harry,  earl  of,  demise  of  his 
castle,  etc.,  in  Tyndale,  30 

Est,  Robert,  of'  York,  bequest  to 
Mount  Grace  and  Hull,  252n 

Estfelde,  William,  master  of  Great- 
hospital,  brass  commemorating, 
284 

Etruscan  axe  of  copper  exhibited, 
141 

Eure,  Sir  John,  witness  to  a  deed, 
28— Ralph  de,  knight,  knight  of 
the  shire  for  Northumberland, 
temp.  Richard  II,  194  (  See  alao 
Ever,  Evers ) 

'  Eutyches,  son  of  Malchus,  alas  !  '. 


Palmyrene  inscription  discovered 
in  Palestine,  160 

Evenwood,  William,  vicar  of  Wood- 
horn,  111 

Ever,  Ralph  de,  witness  to  a  grant, 
28—  [Evers]  William,  233  (  See 
also  Eure  ) 

Everby,  Yorkshire,  29 

Evesham,  battle  of,  278 

Evil  Eye,  The,  by  F.  T.  Elworthy, 
268 

Evil  Eye,  panel  on  house  on  Aken- 
side  hill,  Newcastle,  :  bearing 
device  to  ward;off  the,  268 

Eworthe,  William,,  at  battle  of 
Agincourt,  304 

Exchange  of  transactions,  40 

Eynsford,  co.  Kent,  brief  for,  312 


Faceby,  release  of  manor  of,  208 

Fairfax,  Sir  Thomas,  letter  of,  from 
York,  299 

Fairies,  Nicholas,  plan  of  excavations 
at  Lawe,  South  Shields  by,  214 

Fairs  at  Stamfordham,  188 

Falconer,  J.  B.,  elected,  38 

Falderley,  grant  of  lands  in,  162 

'  False  Alarm  ',  the,  80 

Farnacers,  Sir  John  de,  witness  to 
a  grant,  209 

Fame  Island,  Sir  Robert  Constable's 
commission  to,  248 

Farnham  pele,  242 

Farnton,  234 

Fauconbergh,  lady  Isabella,  bequest 
to  prior  of  Mount  Grace,  254 

Faudon,  Robert  de,  confirmation  of 
grant,  46 

Featherstonhaugh,  Rev.  Walker  on 
Edmundbyers,  227  ( see  also  Fers- 
tanehalwe  ) 

'  Feghirby  '  release  of  cottage  at, 
162 

Felton,  Sir  John  de,  effigy  of  a 
knight  in  Stamfordham  church 
supposed  to  be,  189  —  lord 
of  Matfen  and  sheriff  of  Northum- 
berland, 189  —  mentioned  by 
Froissart  as  at  Otterburn  fight, 
189 

Fenn  Stanton,  co.  Huntingdon, 
brief  for,  300 


Fenwicks,  arms  of,  153— owners  of 
Harbottle  castle,  231 

Fen  wick,  of  Matfen,  effigy  of,  in 
Stamfordham  church,  189 — Am- 
brose, vicar  of  Stamfordham,  190- 
Edward,  vicar  of  Stamfordham, 
190-George,  appointed  lieutenant 
of  the  Middle  March,  234— John 
de,  sheriff  of  Northumberland, 
230— John,  of  Walker,  will  of,  and 
bequests  in,  241 — John  Clere- 
vaulx,  38— Miss  Mary,  elected, 
151,  305— Oswald,  witness  to  a 
deed,  153— Ralph,  264— vicar  of 
Stamfordham,  190  —  Richard, 
'  Regester  '  of  Tynemouth  parish, 
153  —  Sir  Thomas,  exchanges 
land  with  prior  of  Brinkburn, 
193— William,  of  Stanton,  award 
of  1615  in  connexion  with  dispute, 
37 

Feodaries  of  Northumberland,  &c., 
310 

Ferara,  Andrea,  27 

'  fferdenando ',  a  female  Christian 
name,  273 

Fereby  manor,  &c.,  granted  to  Sir 
Thomas  de  Neville,  archdeacon  of 
Durham,  162  (  See  Feghirby  ) 

Ferguson,  C.  J.,  on  Belsay  castle, 
191— the  late  R.  S.,  obituary 
notice,  of,  216 

Ferry  across  Tyue  at  Shields,  24 

Ferstanehalwe,  Thomas  de,  bailiff 
of  Tynedale,  witness  to  a  grant,  30 

Feugers,  William  de,  died  seised  of 
lands  in  Castle  Levington,  249 

Feversham,  Kent,  brief  for  fisher- 
men of,  146,  311 

Fieldalling  in  Norfolk,  alien  priory 
of,  attached  to  Mount  Grace,  243 

Findlay,  James  Thomas,  elected, 
195 

Fingal  church,  Sir  William  de 
Midelham,  parson  of,  162, 

Fire  office  badge  presented,  39 

Fishermen,  &c.,  of  Feversham,  Kent, 
brief  for,  311 

Fishgarths  and  weirs  for  salmon 
made  by  prior  of  Tynemouth,  263 

Fitzhenry,  Thomas,  at  battle  of 
Agincourt,  304 

Fitzhugh,  arms  of,  258— formerly 
part  owners  of  Morwick  near 
Warkworth,  168— arms  on  Chill- 


ingham  font,  168 — and  on  tomb 
in  church,  168 — of  Ravens  worth, 
arms  of  on  stoup,  166,  168 — 
Henry,  witness  to  a  grant,  28 — 
Henry,  married  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  Robert,  son  of  John  lord 
Grey  of  Rotherfield,  168-William 
third  lord,  168 — married  Margery, 
daughter  of  Lord  Willoughby  of 
Eresby,  166 
Fitz-Rogers,  lords  of  Rothbury, 

74 
Fitzroya     patagonica    in     quarry 

garden  at  Belsay  castle,  192 
Fitzwilliam,  Ralph,   lord   of  Grey- 
stoke,  effigy  of,  55 
'  Five  Kings,'  the,  on   Woodhouses 
moor,  244 — four  stones  only,  now 
standing,  245 
Flemish  flagon  of  silver,  Greatham 

hospital,  285 

Fleur-de-lis,  origin  of,  not  the  iris, 
269— adopted   by  Louis   VII.    of 
France,  270 
Flixton     church,      co.     Lancaster, 

brief  for,  336 
Flookburgh,    co.    Lancaster,    brief 

for,  161 
'  Floughters  '    a   pair  of,  presented, 

205 
Foggin,      Mr.,     presented     Roman 

sculpture  of  Mercury,  263 
Fonts,    Hepple   church,    (Norman) 
247— Kirk       Levington,      250— 
Whorlton  in  Cleveland,  258 
Forbes,  Rev.  E.  E.,  elected,  151 
Ford,  chantry  of  St.  Mary  of,  299 — 
grant  of  cottage,  &c.  at,  formerly 
belonging  to,  299 
Forest,     John,     churchwarden     of 

Billingham,  272 
'  Forman     collection '     at     Callaly 

castle,  sale  of  the,  43 
Forman,    John,     churchwarden    of 

Sockburn,  56 
Formby  chapel,  co.  Lancaster,  brief 

for,  311 

Forster,  George,  presents  bronze 
celt  from  Tyne,  102,  139— Sir 
John,  complaints  of,  234 — letters 
of,  235— warden  of  Alnwick,  let- 
ter of,  respecting  state  of  borders, 
272 — Matthew,  married  daughter 
of  Nicholas  Brown,  86 


INDEX 


xxi 


Fosser,  prior  John,  gave  lands  at 
Billingham  for  sustentation  of 
Trinity  chantry  there,  272 — built 
mills  at  Billingham  and  Wolvis- 
ton,  &c.f  272 
Fountains  abbey,  Mr.  W.  H.  St. 

John  Hope  on,  218 
Fouler,     John     le,     of    Greatham, 

ordination  of,  287 
Foulness,  co.  Essex,  brief  for,  300 
Fowler,   Ralph,  of  Newcastle,  mer- 
chant, grant  to,  164 
Foxden,  grant  of  land  at,  29 
Frame,  Richie,  236 
Framlington,  grant  of    lands,   &c., 

at,  137 
France,  ancient,  and  England,  arms 

of,  quarterly,  126 

Frankland,  of  Durham,  married 
daughter  of  Nicholas  Brown  of 
Unthank,  86 

French,    landing    of,   in   Northum- 
berland in  1691,  149 
«  Frerechaumbre,    le ',    grant    of,  in 

Greathani  hospital,  285 
Fretherworne,  co.  Montgomery,  brief 

for,  312 

Fridstool  at  Hoxham,  model  of,  183 
Frosterley  marble  effigy  in  Hurworth 

church,  53 

Fulthorpe,  arms  of,  on  effigy,  265 
Fyninghani,  Suffolk,  manor  of,  63 
Gabiouu,  Sir  Hugh,  witness  to  a 

deed,  46 
Gaier,  John,  84 

Gaile,   Thomas,    of   Greatham,   be- 
quests of,  287 
Gamford,   William    Lambert,    vicar 

of,  254 

Gallon,  Edward,  had  tower  at  Nether 
Trewhitt  in  1541,  79-Henry,  79- 
Hugh,  tower  at  High  Trewhitt, 
belonged  to,  1415,  79 — Juliana, 
daughter  of  Giles,  79— Robert, 
79_\Villiam,  'overseer  of  the 
watch,'  79— Thomas,  264 
Galloway,  men  of,  captured  Har- 

bottle  castle,  230 
Gallowtield  braes,  Rothbury,  74 
•  Gallow-law,'  233— old  place  of  ex- 
ecution for  Ahvintou,  233n,  239— 
Edge,  233 — place  of  execution  for 
Harbottle  lordship,  233n 
Gallows  at  Alwiuton,  Rothbury,  &c., 

239 

Gargrave,    Sir   Thomas,    letters   of, 
relating    to    levying    of    men   in 


north,  &c.,  224-of  North  Elmsall, 
co.  York,  and  another,  grant  to, 
299 

'  Garlacre,'  104 
Garstang  church  in  co.    Lancaster, 

brief  for,  336 

Garth,  Francis  and  John,  of  Head- 
lam,  bond  to,  98 

Gategang,  William,  burgess  of  Gates- 
head,  demise  by,  209 
Gateshead,  demise  of  land  near, 
209— fire  office  badge  from  old 
windmill  at,  39— William  Gate- 
gang,  burgess  of,  209 — demises  of 
tenements  in,  209 — John  '  de  Co- 
quina,'  burgess  of,  209— Hugh  de 
Segrave,  warden  of  St.  Edmund's 
chapel,  209— grant  of  land  in, 
209— lane  called  '  Waldesthere,' 
in,  209— visitation  at,  190n— 
church,  William  Hert,  chaplain  of 
St.  John's  chantry  in,  209 — hos- 
pital, commission  temp.  Eliza- 
beth concerning,  282 — Southdeue 
tower  near,  arms  and  armour  at, 
131 
Gaur  Inis,  in  Morbihan,  tumulus 

at,  175 

Geneva,  English  refugees  at,  25 
German  hunting  rifle,  a,  presented, 

262 

Gerrard,  Sir  Gilbert,  baronet,  of 
Brafferton,  co.  York,  166,  285, 
287 — master  of  Greatham  hospital, 
gave  silver  flagon  to  hospital,  285- 
Sir  Samuel,  of  Buckstape,  co. 
Sussex,  kt.,  release  by,  166— seal 
of,  166 
Gerut,  William,  sou  of  John,  of 

Norton,  269 

Gibson,  John,  presented  cock's  spurs 
of  steel,  148 — J.P.,on  excavations 
per  lineam  Valli,  218— Aid.  T.G., 
presented  jade  axe  from  New  Zea- 
land, 149— and  Sons,  of  Hexham, 
model  of  fridstool,  to  be  obtained 
from,  183 
Gilbert  the  official,  witness  to  a  deed, 

46 
Gildas,  called  Roman  Wall,  an  arx, 

129 
Gill  of  Birmingham,  cavalry  sword 

made  by,  exhibited,  153 
Gilliott,  kut.,  Sir  John,  alderman  of 
York,   bequest   to   Mount   Grace, 
254 


INDEX 


Girsby,  final    concord    relating  to 

manor  of,  63 
Glass  vase,  pre-Conquest,  from  Castle 

Eden,  44 
Glemham,  Sir  Thomas,  a  colonel's 

commission  granted  by,  213 
Gnostic  god  Abraxas  on  gems,  '209 
Goat,  head  of  wild,  241 
Godson,  James  and  others,  slain  by 

Scots,  299 

Goedendag,  notes  on  the,  40 
Goldyngton,  Thomas  de,  prebendary 

of 'Norton,  268 
Golden,  John,  vicar  of  Stamfordham, 

190— present      at     visitation     at 

Gateshead,  190n 
Gorriuge,  colonel,  at  York,  319 
Gough,  Rev.  Canon,  on  Vicar  March 

of  Newcastle,  36 — cavalry   sword 

exhibited  by,  153 
Gower,  Richard,  of  Marton,  release 

by,  208— Robert,  vicar  of  Stain- 

fordham,  190 
Gowrie,   the   earl    of,   beheaded   by 

Scottish  king,  248 
Graden,  the  laird  of,   nnd  nnotlier, 

endeavoured  to  raise  mosstroopers, 

242 

Grahams,  the,  22 
Grame,  Robert,  264 
Grainger,  Richard,  plans,    &c.,    of, 

presented,  15 
Gray,  arms  of,  258— Davy,  at  battle 

of   Agincourt,    304 — George,    at 

battle     of    Agincourt,     304— Sir 

John,  at  battle  of  Agiuconrt,  304- 

Thomas  de  Hamburgh,  at  battle 

cf  Agincourt,  304 — Sir  Thomas, 

272 

Great  Chilton,  see  Chilton  Magna 
Great  Drayton  church,  Shropshire, 

brief  for,  148 
Great  fire  of  London,  brief  for  the, 

277 — collection  in    Whittinghiun 

church  for  sufferers  from,  90 
Great  Grimsby,  collection  for  repair 

of  haven  at,  146— brief  for,  161 
Greatham,  country  meeting  at,  218, 
265 — old  and  new  taxations  of, 
278— value  by  Liber  Refiis,  278  — 
John  Rose,  alderman  of  London,  a 
native  of,  his  gifts  to  poor  of,  278- 
his  gift  of  a  cope  to  church,  278 — 
visitation  articles  addressed  to 
master,  &c.,  282— churchwardens 
of,  278— Dr.  Thomas  Spark  buried 
at,  278n  —  Parkhtirst  hospital 


founded,  284  —  in  wapentake  of 
Sadberge,  280— estate  of,  forfeited 
by  Simon  de  Montfort,  279— 
granted  to  Thomas  de  Clare  by 
king,  279— grant  recalled,  279 

Greatham  church,.  Rev.  G.  W. 
Reynolds  on,  275  —  advowson 
of,  granted  to  hospital,  276  — 
communion  plate  and  bells, 
276 — painted  glass,  pewter  grave 
chalice  and  paten,  276  —  dog- 
whipper's  p«w,  276 — extracts  from 
registers,  277— briefs,  277 — col- 
l^ctions  for  plague  and  great  fire  of 
London,  277 — vicars:  Adam  de 
Bedale,  285 — Patrick  Drummond, 
277 — John  Emson,  278 — James 
Muke,  277-Richard  de  Shireburn, 
278— Edward  Smarthwate,  277— 
George  Wynter,  278  —  Maurice, 
rector,  278 — Laurence  de  Eb- 
chester,  276-parish  clerks :  George 
Hubbnck,  278— Richard  Patten- 
sou,  278 — dom.  Robert  Betson, 
parish  chaplain,  286 — 'parochiani ' 
of,  286 — bequest  to. poor  of,  &c., 
287-ordiuations  of  natives  of,. 287 

Greatham  hospital,  founded  by 
bishop  Stichill,  280 — confirmed 
by  bull  of  pope  Nicholas,  280— 
seal  of,  281 — advowson  of  church 
granted  to,  276— Patrick  Drum- 
moud,  chaplain,  277 — masters  : 
John  de  Botheby,  285 — William 
Estfeldo,  284-Wm.  Egerton,  284- 
Gilbert  Gerrard,  285,  287— 
Thomas  Cradock,  277— Henry 
Dethicke,  283,  286 -Nicholas 
Halhead,  284— Nicholas  Huhne, 
'284 -John  Kelyug,  284 — John 
Kinusmill,  283  —  Thomas  .de 
Levesham,  285  —  William  de 
Middleton,  278,  284,  285— 
Dormer  Parkhurst,  283^-John 
de  Selonl,  285— Henry  de  Snaith, 
285— John  de  Soulby,  286— 
Thomas  Spark,  283-Audrew  de 
Stanley,  281  -Edward  Strangwaies, 
286  —  Thomas  Weston,  281, 
286-- appointment  of  commission 
concerning,  by  queen  Elizabeth, 
282 -income,  <fcc.,  of,  282  - 
master's,  house  rebuilt  by  Park- 
hiirst,  284 — chapel  and  hospital 
built  by  Egerton,  284 -original 
altar  hlub,  284— piscina,  274  — 
tombstone  of  William  de  MiddU- 


xxiii 


ton,  274  —  brass  to  Nicholas 
Hulme  and  other  masters,  284 — 
communion  plate,  285 — grant  of 
'  Swinhopelaw  '  in  Weardale  to, 
285— pasture  in  Weardale,  285— 
master  present  at  array  in  1401, 
285 — master  present  at  synod  in 
1501,  286  —  bishop  Cosin's 
answers  to  king  concerning,  286 
Greatham,  Adam  de,  ordained,  287- 
John  de,  ordained,  287 — John, 
son  of  William  de,  ordained,  287- 
Ralph  de,  made  exchange  of 
lands  with  bishop,  278— William 
de,  a  monk  of  Durham  and  prior 
of  Coldmgham,  278 
Green,  George,  of  Alwinton,  com- 
plained of  Scots  reiving,  241— 
Humphrey,  of  Stannington,  37 — 
Marmaduke.  churchwarden  of 
Billingham,  272— William,  75 
Green's  estate  at  South  Shields, 

Mr.  P.  E.  Mather  on,  161 
Greenchester,     grant     of    meadow 

called  the  moor  of,  46 
Greenhow,  lord  Menel,  lord  of,  260 
Green  lighten,  toft  and  croft  at,  194 
Grenehaugh,  Robert,  190 
Greeuwell,  Rev.  William,  on  re-open- 
ing of   St.   Cuthbert's    coffin    in 
Durham    cathedral    church,     20, 
21— description  of  coffin,  21 
'  Gresleies  '  242 

Grey,  Thomas,  bailiff  of  Ellingham, 
in  charge  of  beacon  atNewbiggin,       j 
113— Sir  Ralph    and   Elizabeth, 
his  wife,  tomb  of,  iu  Chillingham 
church,     168  —  William,     lord, 
letter    of,    to    earl    of    Rutland, 
concerning    his    contention     with 
John  Richardeon  of  Horkley,  22- 
letcer  concerning  imprisonment  of 
lord   warden's  brother    Rowland, 
22— see  also  Gray 
Greystock,  arms  of/181— on  Bothal 
castle,  181— effigy  of  a,  in  Hur- 
worth    church,    53,  57— William, 
licence  to  transfer   land  to  nuns 
of  Neasham,  57 
Grimsby,  see  Great  Grimsby 
Griudon,      inquisition      concerning 

vicarage  of,  64 

Guisbrougb,  Crathorne  given  to 
church  of,  250 — John  do  Wisbech 
presented  to  church  of  Crathorne 
by,  250 — see  also  Gysburu 


Gusterd,  Robert,  264 

Guthred,  son  of  Harthacnut,  redeem- 
ed from  slavery,  90 — became  kins 
90 

Gysburn,  John  de,  citizen  and 
merchant  of  York,  grant  to,  28 


II 


Habraham,    Richard,    at    battle    of 

Agincourt,  304 
Hagen  church  in  Westphalia,  brief 

for,  146 

Hailes  abbey,  Gloucestershire,  arms 
of  Huddlestones  and  Henry  Percy 
earl  of  Northumberland,  228 

Hall,  Gabriel,  of  Catcleugh,  196 

John,      of     Hadderwick,      196 

Robert  of  Newcastle,  dispute  con- 
cerning     '  Petty      Knowes '      in 
Redesdale,  196— William  of  Toft 
house,  196— curate  of  Alwiuton 
236 
Halton  colliery,   Roman    sculptured 

stone  from  near,  presented,  263 
Hamilton  John,  rector  of  Hurworth 

54 
Hainlin,    co.     Leicester,    arms    of 

180 

Hamond,  Charles  Frederick,  38 
Hampton   court,    Charles  Dartique- 
nave  and  John  Trussell,  keepers  of 
&c.,  301 
Hamsterley,  court  rolls,  &c.,  relating 

to,  137 
Hangingshaws,   Roger,  built  a  pele 

at  the  Hurecleugh,  242 
Hanley,  Thomas,  vicar  of  Woodhorn 

111 

Hanson,  Thomas,  264 
Hanyng,    Nicholas,    of    Newcastle, 

merchant,  bond  of,  30 
Harbottle,  country  meeting  at 
218,  229  —  Presbyterian  church 
at,  233  — old  register  of  bap- 
tisms, 233 — old  pewter  com- 
munion cup  and  communion 
tokens,  78,  87,  233— epitaph  of 
Rev.  James  Murray,  Presbyterian 
minister  of,  78  —  expenses  of 
Sir  Robert  Syme  at,  233— relict 
of  Gilbert  de  Ogle  held  land  at, 
2,33— a  few  thieves  of  Teviotdale 
entered  castle  at,  286— members 
entertained  at,  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Clennell,  233— gallows  at,  23U 


wuv 


INDEX 


castle,  122,  234— Mr.  D.  D.  Dixon 
on,  296 — built  by  Henry  of  Anjon. 
230-captured  by  men  of  Galloway, 
230  —  repaired  by  Richard  de 
Uinfraville,  230  — ordered  to  be 
destroyed,  230 — besieged  in  vain 
in  1296,  230— Robert  Bruce  at, 
230-taken  by  Scots  in  1313,  230— 
residence  ot  Lord  Dacre,  230 — 
queen  Margaret  of  Scotland  at, 
230 — her  daughter  Margaret,  lady 
Douglas,  born  in,  230-men  of  Rede- 
water  constant  trouble  to  warden, 
231--Coquetdale  men  not  so  bad, 
231 — pillory,  stocks,  gallows,  &c., 
231 — last  of  Tailbois  owners  of, 
231 — passed  to  Howard  family, 
231— to  Widdringtous,  231— to 
Fenwicks  and  Clennells,  231— 
used  as  a  quarry,  231— extent  of, 
232— modern  house  at,  231— 
Gallowedge,  place  of  execution  for 
lordship  of,  233ii— held  by  Um- 
fravilles,  for  keeping  Redesdale 
free  of  wolves,  Ac.,  233  —  Sir 
Thomas  Percy  at,  234— the  ten 
towns  belonging  to,  234 — repairs 
of,  needed,  235 — 50  men  ordered 
to  be  placed  in,  235— Sir  Cuthbert 
Collingwood  appointed  to,  236 — 
a  note  of  the  garrison  of,  in  1584- 
5,  235— tenants  of  Hepple  Wood- 
houses  owed  service  to,  243 — 
Thomas  de  Holms  escaped  from, 
239 

Harbottle,  Rental  of  the  Lordship  of, 
in  1618,  242 

Hardcastle,  Dr.,  elected,  225 

Harecleugh,  the  tower  at,  242 

Hareford,  John,  at  battle  of  Agin- 
court,  304 

Harehaughhill,  Ancient  British  camp 
on,  244 

Hurehope,  hospital  of  St.  Lazarus 
at,  143— moor,  Northumberland, 
stone  trough  on,  142 

Harewold,  Adam  de,  rector  of  Dins- 
dale,  by  exchange,  64 — resigned 
living  of  Norton,  exchanged  for 
Dinsdale,  268  —  prebendary  of 
Norton,  268 

Harlesey,  Alice  de,  and  others,  had 
custody  of  lands  at  Neasham, 
during  minority,  251 

Hurley,  Robert,  letter  of  John  Bell 
to,  310 

Harlsey,  East,  bequest  of  lands,  Ac., 


at,  to  Mount  Grace  priory,  254 

Harnham,  Ac.,  country  meeting  at, 
218 

Harperley,  John,  parish  clerk  of 
Norton,  267 

Harrison,  rector  of  Middleton  St. 
St.  George,  69 

Harrop,  John.  264 

Harry,  earl  of  Essex,  demise  by,  of 
his  castle,  Ac.,  in  Tyndale,  30 

HartP,  William,  '  parochianus '  of 
Billingham,  272 

Hartford,  co.  Hertford,  arms  of,  180 

Harthill,  Woodale,  &c.,  co.  York, 
brief  for,  312 

Hartlepool,  collection  at  Greatham 
for,  277 — nuns  of  Neasham  had 
lands  at,  57 

Hartley,  signboard  of  '  Delaval 
arms '  at,  183 

Harum  [?  Heron] ,  Thomas  de.  vicar 
of  Stamfordham,  190 — on  different 
inquisitions  concerning  other 
churches,  190n — summoned  to 
appear  at  Durham  about  taxation 
of  living,  and  a  commission  issued, 
190n 

Haswell,  F.  R.  N.,  on  demolition  of 
Tynemouth  lighthouse,  etc.,  11 — 
on  Barton  Kirk,  co.  Westmorland, 
11 

Haughton  castle,  triptych  from  Hex- 
ham  priory  church  at,  298 

Haughton -le-Skerne  church,  grave- 
stone of  Elizabeth  Nawton.  prioress 
of  Neasham,  in,  57 

Haunsard,  John,  30 

Haverfield,  F.,  on  excavations  at 
Cheaters,  307 

Hawpswell,  John,  merchant,  of  New- 
castle, im'->risonfd  by  'rioters',  264 

Hawkwell,  tithes  of,  appropriated  to 
Hexham,  193 

Hawthorn,  John,  of  Snape,  and  his 
wife,  grant  of  land  in  Middleham, 
104 

Hazelton  rig  hill,  81 

Headlam,  John  de,  letter  of  attorney 
to  receive  seisin  of  Dalton  Percy 
manor,  209 

Headshope,  242 

Heapy  chapel,  Leyland,  co.  Lnn- 
caster,  300  and  n. 

Hearon  [Heron] ,  Edmund,  at  battle 
of  Agiucourt,  304 — Edward,  at 
battle  of  Agincourt,  304 — John, 
of  Alwinton,  239— takes  possession 


n 


of  vicar's  bastle,  239— William, 
vicar  of  Alnham,  84    (See   also 
Harum,  Heron) 
Heath  farm,  near  Walford,  picture 

board  dummy  from,  198 
«  Heathery  Shank  ',  185 
Heatou  Oxcliffe,  etc.,  co.  Lancaster, 

brief  for,  336 

Hedley,  William,  son   and  heir   of 
John,  granted  tenements  in  Gates- 
head  to  Neabham,  57 
Hedwin,  William  de,  and  Alice,  his 

wife,  and  others,  demise  by,  30 
Hemingford  Grey  church,  co.  Hun- 
tingdon, 320 

Henderson,  Mary,  wife  of  George 
Stephenson,  a  native  of  Black 
Callerton,  185 

Henry  I.  granted  Rothbury  and 
other  churches  to  his  chaplain, 
Richard  de  Aurea  Valle,  72— II. 
resumed  Northumberland,  122 — 
IV.,  V.,  and  VI.,  proofs  of  age  of 
heirs  to  estates  in  Northumberland 
temp.,  266,  299  — V.,  confirmed 
alien  priory  of  Hinkley  to  Mount 
Grace,  253 

Henrv,  the  dean,  witness  to  a  grant, 
46— parish  chaplain  of  Huvworth, 
64 

Hepple,  gallows  at,  239  — church, 
Norman  font  in,  247— medieval 
grave  cover,  247— boundary  cross, 
247— pele  at,  247 

Hepple  Woodhouses,  country  meet- 
ing at,  229— members  welcomed 
and  entertained  at,  by  Mr.  &  Mrs. 
F.W.  Rich,  241-wild  goat's  head  at, 
241— the  pele  at,  241— Mr.  D.  D. 
Dixou  on,  241— held  by  customary 
tenants,  243  — owed  service  to 
Harbottle  castle,  243— Sir  Edward 
Widdrington,  owner  in,  1663, 
243 — description  of  the  pele,  243 — 
door  head  inscription  at,  242— 
4  frockings '  on  moor,  244 
Herdlaw,  242 

Herdwyk,  Thomas  de,  rector  of  Mid- 
dleton  St.  George,  67— William, 
264 

Hermit  of  Meydenley,  the,  72 
Hernehouse,  242 

Heron,  Gerard,  and  two  others,  to  ad- 
minister oath  to  knights,  &c.,  of 
Northumberland,  223— John,  of 
Chipchase,  234-Sir  John, of  Forde, 
attainted  after  Towton  fight,  162- 


Roger,  demise  by  Harry,  earl  of 
Essex  to,  of  his  castle  and  lord- 
ship in  Tynedale,  30— William, 
sheriff  of  Northumberland,  witness 
to  deeds,  46 

Hert,  William,  late  chaplain  of  St. 
John's     chantry     in      Gateshead 
church,  209 
Herteborne,  William,  chantry  priest 

at  Norton,  267 
•  Heselhoud,'  104 
Hesilrige,  Robert,  eldest  son  of 

Sir  Arthur,  228 

Heslop,  R.  Oliver,  elected  one  of 
secretaries,  7— on  supposed  course 
of  Roman  Wall  through  Newcastle, 
&c.,  214 — on  a  smoke  jack,  226 — 
on  the  death  of  Mr.  S.  Holmes, 
227 — on  a  panel  on  front  of  old 
house  in  Newcastle,  266 
Hethfield,  Robert,  a  merchant  of 

Newcastle,  107 
Heugh,  Stamfordham  in  civil  parish 

of,  189 

Heworth   colliery,  old    brick   dated 
157_from,  103    See  also  Eworth 
Hexham,  plague  raging  at  in  1410, 
298— brief  for   great  fire,  148— 
a  vesica-shaped  seal  found  at,  152- 
manor  of,  burnt  by  Scots,  233 — 
priory  church,  description   of,  in 
Builder,   43 — advowson  of  Stam- 
fordham   granted   to,    93— vicar- 
ages  of   Stamfordham  and  War- 
den, held  by  canons    of,    193 — 
priory     could     not     obtain    any- 
thing from  Stamfordham  because 
bishop  and  vicar  got   all,   193 — 
tithes  of  Matfen,  etc.,  appropriated 
to,  193 — convent  excused  of  por- 
tion of  annual  payment  to  bishop 
of  Durham  on  account  of  ravages 
of  Scots,  193 — model  to  scale  of 
'  fridstool,'  at,  183-Ogle  tomb  and 
oratory  at,  290-triptych  from,  298- 
John   Golen,  vicar  of   Stamford- 
ham,  elected  prior  of,  190n 
Hexham,    Thomas    de,    grants    to 
and  by,  28— and  others,  grant  of 
Dalton  Percy  manor  to,  209 
Hi^bald,      consecrated      bishop     of 

Lindisfarne,  at  Sockburn,  58 
High  Shield  pele,  242 
Hilton.  Nicholas,  rector  of  Hurworth 
and     vicar    of     Sockburn,    54— 
William    de,    lord    of,    grant    of 


TTri 


INDEX 


land,  Ac.,  in  Newton,  104 
Hindhaugh,  Robert,  worked  Wood- 
horn  mill,  113 

Hindmers,  George,  of  Cresswell,  112 
Hinkley,  alien  priory  of,  attached  to 

Mount  Grace,  253 
Hinxton,  co.  Cambridge,  brief  for, 

300 

Hirst,  Low,  country  meeting  at,  26 — 

old  manor  house  at,   105 — notes 

on,  by  Mr.  Tomlinson,  106-formed 

part  of  barony  of  Balliol,   10J— 

Ralph,  third  lord  Ogle,  held,  100 — 

tower  occupied  by  John  Ogle,  106 

Hirst,   New,    ancient    British    urns 

discovered    at,    10(5  —  towerhead, 

beacon  on,  106 

Hirst,    Woodhorn    and    Newbiggin, 

country  meeting  at,  105 
'Hobbe,  Yll,  of  the  Ramsgill,'  com- 
plaint against,  for  theft,  234 
Hodiugton  church,  co.  Salop,  brief 

for,  336 

Hodgkin.  Thomas,  resigned  secre- 
taryship, 7 — on  a  Palmyrene  in- 
scription illustrating  the  epitaph 
of  Regina  in  the  South  Shields 
museum,  158 — introductory  report 
on  Roman  Wall  excavations,  184 — 
on  Roman  Wall  exploration,  207 — 
on  the  late  chancellor  Ferguson, 
F.S.A.,  216 

Hodgson,  George  Bryars,  elected 
47 — Rev.  Hugh,  vicar  of  Wood- 
horn,  113 — J.  C.,  on  proofs  of  age 
of  heirs  to  estates  in  Northumber- 
land, 266,299-some  notices  of  the 
family  of  Dartiquenave,  of  Ilder- 
ton,  Northumberland,  &c.,  301 — 
Rev.  J.  F.,  on  'low  side'  win- 
dows, 263 — on  Norton  and  Billing- 
ham  churches.  265,  270— T.  Hes- 
keth,  on  a  German  hunting  rifle, 
262  —  Mrs.,  letter  of,  concerning 
excavations  at  Chesters,  307  — 
William  George  le  Fleming  Low- 
ther,  elected,  261 
Hogbacked  stone,  Saxon,  250 
Hogdenlaw,  81 
Hogeson,  John,  cottage  at  Ford  in 

occupation  of,  299 
Hogg  [Hog],  John,  vicar  of  Statu- 

fordham,  196— Tristram,  55 
Holland,  Thomas  de,  duke  of  Surrey, 
founded  Mount  Grace  priory,  252 
Holme,  William  del,  270 
Holmes,  G.  V.,  on  geology  of  country 


around  Carlisle,  93 — Sheriton,  on 
plans,  <fec.,  of  Newcastle,  presented 
by  J.  B.  Harris,  15  — presents 
pattens,  &c.,  39 — on  sculptured 
stone  pedestal,  140 — on  trough 
on  Harehope  moor,  Northumber- 
land, 142  —  resignation  of,  as 
treasurer,  200— letter  of,  200n— 
thanks  for  his  long  services,  202 — 
obituary  notice  of,  227 — the  late, 
261 

Holms,  Thomas  de,  taken  prisoner 

239  —  escaped    from     Harbottle 

castle,  239— taken  and  beheaded, 

239 

Holy  Island,  Sir  Robert  Constable's 

commission  to,  248 
Holystone  (  with  Hurbottle  ),   value 
of,    by    old    taxation,    241 — be- 
quests of  tithes  of,  2il— well  of 
Pauliuus   at,    241  —  nunnery    $t, 
241-prioress  of,  formerly  patroness 
of    Alwiutou    church,    236  —  St. 
Mary's,  a  chapel  to  St.  Michael, 
236— John  Turner,  curate  of,  239 
'  Hometreslightes '  in  Craven,  29 
Hornby,    Robert  Pyukney,  chantry 

priest  of,  254 
Home,  Peter,  96— William,  letter  of 

attorney  to,  29 
Hooper,  Elizabeth,    nun    of    Neas^ 

ham,  57 
Hope,  house  of  Thomas  and  Adrian, 

in  Holland,  228 
Hopper,  John,  elected,  211 
Horsley,    of    Outchester,    arms    of, 
181 — John,   tower  at    Screuwood 
belonging  to,  80— Roger  de,  230 
Horsley,   John  de  Broghton,  parson 

of,  28 
Horton,  John,  at  battle  of  Agincourt, 

304 
Hothwayt,  John  de,  parson  of  Mid- 

dletou  St.  George,  66 
Hough-on-the-hill,    alien   priory    of, 

attached  to  Mount  Grace,  253 
Houghton  church,  co.   Salop,   brief 

for,  336 
Houghton-le-Spriug  church,  windows 

in,  162 
Hour  glass  and  stand,  Croft  church, 

52 
Housesteads,    excavations    at,    5 — 

meeting  at,  5 
Hovingham,  Thomas  de,  demise  of 

lands,  &c.,  in  Lartiugton,  104 
Howard    family,     Harbottle     castle 


xxvii' 


passed  to,  231 

Howie,  John,  84 

Hubba  attacked  Ella  and  slew  him, 
269 

Hubbock,  George,  parish  clerk  of 
Greatham,  278 

Huby,  co.  York,  brief  for,  311 

Huddlestones,  arms  of,  at  Hailes 
abbey,  Gloucestershire,  228 

Hugh,  lord  of  Burnell,  witness  to 
a  grant,  28 

Hugh,  brother,  hermit  of  '  Meyden- 
ley,'  granted  lands  to  Newminster, 
72 

Hugill,  Elizabeth,  nun  of  Neasham, 
57 

Hull,  mayor  and  bailiffs  of  Kingston- 
on-,  20 — grant  of  manors  in,  &c., 
29 — John  Leversegge,  mayor  of, 
29 

Hulme,  Nicholas,  master  of  Great- 
ham  hospital,  brass  commemor- 
ating, 284,  286— also  rector  of 
Redmarshall,  286 

Hulne  park,  origin  of  name 
'  bishop's  pasture  '  at  310 

Hume,  Abraham,  minister  of  Whit- 
tingham  ejected,  90 

Hunsdon,  letters  of,  236 

Hnnsingore  church,  co.  York,  brief 
for,  312 

Huntingdon,  letters  to  the  earl  of, 
235 

Hun  wick,  land  in  vill  of,  29 

Hurworth,  country  meeting  at,  26 
51 — pre-conquest  stone  from,  55  — 
tithe  barn  formerly  at,  55,  56 — 
Brictiva,  a  matron  of,  55 — plague 
at,  54-ancient  chapel  at,  54 — 
key  of,  54 — values  by  Antiqua 
Taxa,  Taxatio  Nova,  and  Liber 
Regis,  55 — free  warren  in  lands 
at,  granted  by  bishop,  56 — de- 
scription of  church,  53 — com- 
munion plate  and  bells,  55 — 
effigies  in,  53 — effigy  of  Grey- 
stoke  in,  57 — entry  of  marriage 
of  'Drunken  Barnaby'  in  regis- 
ter of,  57n — Henry,  parish  chap- 
lain of,  64  —  rectors:  Nicholas 
Hilton,  54 — Thomas  Thompson, 
54— John  Hamilton, 54— Leonard 
Wastell,  54— John  Johnson,  54 — 
rector  of,  at  array  on  St.  Giles 
moor,  and  at  a  synod  in  Durham 
cathedral  church,  56 


Hurworth,  Margaret,  de,  release  of 
lands  in  Great  Smeaton,  104 — 
brother  William  de,  in  possession 
of  church  of  Whittingham,  90 

Hussey,  Sir  Thomas,  182— Sarah, 
daughter  of,  182 

Hutchinson,  Governor,  letter  of, 
228 — James,  and  another,  transfer 
of  lands  in  Lunedale  to,  140 

Hutton,  bishop,  visitation  articles, 
&c.,  addressed  to  master,  &c.,  of 
Greatham,  282 

Hythe  church,  co.  Kent,  brief 
for,  336 


'  Icon  ',  etc.,  exhibited,  227 

Ilderton,  Northumberland,  some 
notices  of  the  1'amil .  of  Dartique- 
nave  of,  301 — Dorothy  Dartique- 
nave  buried  in  garden  at,  302  — 
Charles  Dartiquenave,  church- 
warden of,  302 

Ilderton,  Robert,  of  Westoe,  304 

Ingleby,  Joan,  widow  of  Sir  William, 
knight,  254 

Ingledew,  William  Daggett,  38 

Ingleton,  co.  Durham,  grant  of 
land  in,  95 

Ingram,  John,  107 

Insula,  sir  Robert,  de,  of  Chipchase, 
witness  to  a  grant,  30 — Roger  de, 
prebendary  of  Norton,  267 — 
Walter  de,  gave  lands  at  Har- 
bottle  to  St.  Cuthbert,  233 

Iris,  the,  not  the  origin  of  the 
fleur  de  Us,  268 

Ironhouse  pele,  242 

Irving,  George,  on  Dr.  Macdonald's 
death,  217— exhibited  illustrated 
MSS.,  218 

Irwin,  Rev.  J.,  on  Hurworth  church, 
53 

Isle,  see  '  del  Isle  ' 

Islesham,  Cambridge,  brief  for  fire 
at,  101 

Isolda  of  Billingham,  fined  for  ex- 
posing unsound  bread  for  sale, 
274 

Ispunia.,  see  Espagne 

Ivering,  Adam,  of  Billinghnm,  death 
01,  caused  by  Robert  Seigneur, 
270 


xxviii 


INDEX 


Jackson,  Rev.  C.,  the  rector,  on 
church  of  Middleton  St.  George, 
66— Edward,  264 

Jade  axe  from  New  Zealand,  pre- 
sented, 149 

•  Jakkes ',  264 

Jarrow,  country  meeting  at,  26, 56 — 
church,  Rev.  E.  H.  Savage  on, 
48 — Bede's  chair  in,  50 — slake, 
contemplated  excavations  in,  103 

Jesuit  mission  to  Northumberland, 
107 

Joan  of  Eggleston,  prioress  ofNeas- 
ham,  57 

'  Jobie '  a  surname,  273 

Jobling,  James,  elected,  195 

John,  king,  erected  'half  moon  tower' 
at  Newcastle,  126 

John,  abbot  of  Newminster,  72 

John,  de  Rothbury,  ordained,  72— 
bishop  of  Carlisle,  ordinations  by, 
58,  268,  287— lord  Wake,  laud 
at  Whorlton  in  Cleveland,  held  of, 
255 

Johanson,  William,  of  Newcastle, 
223 

Johnson,  Dr.  John,  rector  of  Hur- 
worth,  54 — Emerson  the  umthe- 
maiician  married  niece  of,  54 — 
Lawrence,  presents  stone  celt  from 
Shetland,  23 

Jones,  Ambrose,  '  a  preaching  min- 
ister', incumbent  of  Rothbury,  73 

Jonson,  D.  Robert,  vicar  of  Sock- 
burn,  60 

Josselin,  Brittany,  castle  of,  the 
home  of  the  Rohans,  176 

Jubilee  of  Society's  possession  of 
castle,  40,  48 

Jublains,  a  visit,  to  171 — description 
of  Roman  camp,  171 — restoration 
of,  173— coins  found  at,  173 

Judde,  Thomas,  at  battle  of  Agin- 
court,  304 

Junayn,  non-resident  prebendary  of 
Norton,  268 

Junetyn,  mag.  Benedict,  prebendary 
of  Norton,  268 

'Jung,  F.,undsohneiuSuhr,  makers 
of  German  hunting  rifle,  202 


Karltou,  Thomas,  son  of  Robert  de, 
ordained,  56 

1  Kates  kist ',  at  Rothbury, '  a  long 
flat  rock',  74 

Keeney,  Michael  John,  elected,  47 

Keldbargh  in  Snape,  land  in,  ex- 
changed, 104 

Kelde,  William,  at  battle  of  Agiu- 
court,  304 

Kellawe,  bishop  of  Durham,  193— 
tenths  granted  by  clergy  to  bish- 
op, 241 — mandate  of,  relating  to 
Neasham,  57 — enquiry  into  de- 
fects in  Norton  church,  266 — 
attached  his  seal  to  will  of  Matthew 
de  Perers,  268 

Kelshall,  co.  Chester,  brief  for,  300 

Xelyng,  John,  master  of  Greathaui 
hospital,  brass  commemorating, 
284 

Kenton  quarries  and  old  pit  heaps, 
185 

Kercado,  near  Carnac,  chambered 
tumulus  at,  175 — discovery  of 
stone  axes,  &c.,  in,  175 

Kermario,  stone  lines  of,  175 

Kerrs,  Cesford  the  stronghold  of  the, 
79 

Kettlewell  in  Craven,  manor  and 
vill  of,  29 

Kettlewell,  Francis,  curate  of  New- 
biggin,  113 

Kidland,  81,  238,  240— district  be- 
longed to  Newminster  abbey,  81 

'  Kikelhoud,'  104 

Killinghall,  John,  a  justice  initinere, 
67-Robert,  '  parochianus  '  of  Mid- 
dleton St.  George,  67— William, 
67— will  of,  68 

'Kiln,  the  poor  folks,'  273 

Kinde,  John,  vicar  of  Stamlordham, 
190 

'  King's  letters,'  145— subsidy,  267 

Kingsmill,  John,  master  of  Greatham 
hospital,  ejected,  286 

Kirkby,  Bernard  de,  vicar  of  Norton, 
266-granted  leave  of  non-residence, 
266 — John  de,  rector  of  Whitting- 
ham,  90 — sheriff  of  Northumber- 
land, 126 — William  de,  'procu- 
rator' of  Woodhorn,  112 

Kirkharle,  suggested  couulrv  meeting 
at,  218 

Kirk  Lexington  (see  Levington) 

Kitchin,  Very  Rev.  G.   \V.,  dean  of 


X  X 


Durham,  elected, 195-  [Kitchinge] , 

Richard,   vicar  of   Whittiugham, 

will  of,  91 
«  Kitty,'  Rothbury,  lock  of  the,  247— 

at  Stamfordhfim,  188 
Knaresdale,   inquisition    concerning 

church  of,  190  n 
Knaresdaill,  Christopher,  parish  clerk 

of  Sockburn,  56 
Knight,  arms  of,  183 
Knowles,  W.  H.,  on  a  newly  disclosed 

medieval   window   in  the   Friars, 

Newcastle,  2 


Lacys,  of  Tynemouth,  &c.,  219 — 
S.  S.  Carr  on,  216 — pedigree  of, 
222 — tombstones  of,  220n — arms, 
221  — Richard,  sheriff  of  New- 
castle, 220  &  n 

Ladley,  Henry,  parish  clerk  of  Mid- 
dleton  St.  George,  67 

Lamb,  Miss  Elizabeth,  elected,  9 

Lambert,  William,  vicar  of  Gainford, 
bequests  to  Mount  Grace,  &c.,  254 

Lambton,  Robert  de,  had  presenta- 
tion to  chapel  of '  Briggeford,'  222- 
Thomas,  of  Newcastle,  merchant 
adventurer,  necklace,  &c.,  belong- 
ing to,  30 — [Lampton] ,  Joseph, 
107  —  Percivell,  by  will  directed 
body  to  be  buried  in  Billingham 
church,  271-William,  of  Stainton, 
feomiient  of  a  moiety  of  house,  tfec., 
iu  Ingleton,  100 

Lamesley,  Hedley  in  parish  of,  165 

Lampleugh,  Gawin,  of  Warkworth, 
attainted  after  battle  of  Wakefield, 
162-[Lamplw,]  John  de,  and  Joan 
his  wife.  138 

Lancaster,  of  Sockbridge,  arms  of, 
12 — barons  of  Kendal,  12 

Lancaster,  Stephen,  chaplain,  73 

Lanchester,  Lunshouse  in  parish  of, 
165 

Lance,  John,  and  his  wife  Judith, 
301 

Lange,  John,  vicar  of  Stamfordham, 
190 

Langlands,  John,  Newcastle  silver- 
smith, paten  made  by,  114 

Liingley  manor,  co.  Durham,  demise 
of,  104 

Langton ,  Thomas,  baron  of  \V  halton , 
letter  of,  assking  for  constableship 
of  queen's  lands  at  Raby,  <fec.,  272 

'  Lansion's  close,'  37 


Lapsley,  Dr.    G.    T.,    The    County 

Palatine  of  Durham  :  a  Study  in 
Constitutional  History,  224 

Lardener,  Matthew,  grant  by  master 
and  brethren  of  Greatham  hospital 
to,  285 

Lartington,  demise  of  lands,  &c.,  in, 
104 

Lascelles  [Lassells]  family,  Mount 
Grace  belonged  to,  253— Captain,  of 
Mount  Grace,  252  —  George,  of 
Newcastle,pardon  of,  213-Thomas, 
one  of  owners  of  Mount  Grace, 
252 — seventeenth  century  house 
at  Mount  Grace,  built  by,  253 

Latimer,  arms  of,  258 

Latton,  Rev.  Henry,  vicar  of  Wood- 
horn,  113  —  cannot  understand 
dialect  of  fishermen,  113 — fisher- 
men would  not  pay  his  tithes,  113 

Laty,  Roger,  late  of  Berwick,  appre- 
hended for  stealing  a  horse,  224 

Lawrington  [?  Errington] ,  Ralph,  108 

Lawson,  dame  Agnes,  prioress  of  St. 
Bartholomew,  Newcastle,  demise 
by,  209 — James,  bought  priory  of 
Neasham  at  suppression,  57 — 
James,  of  Newcastle,  demise  to, 
of  land  near  Gateshead,  209 — 
dame  Jane,  prioress  of  Neasham, 
57-Margaret,  of  Neasham,  Richard 
Braithwaite  married,  57  &  n-Row- 
land,  264 

Leadbitter- Smith,  colonel,  of  Flass, 
exhibited  pardon,  under  great 
seal,  of  '  Bowrie  '  Charlton,  166 

Leaden  [or  pewter]  communion 
tokens,  78,  87, 

Leatham,  bequest  to  poor  of,  254 

'  Le  Byres,'  lands  at,  209 

'  Lee  of  meadow,'  a,  164 

Leeson,  Richard  James,  elected,  163 

Leghe,  John  de  la,  lands  of,  at  Nea- 
sham, 251 — Dionisia  de  Billing- 
ham  and  others,  granted  custody 
of  John,  son  and  heir  cf,  during 
his  minority,  270-Rowlaud,  pre- 
bendary of  Norton,  268 

Leicester,  lord,  248 

Leland's  visit  to  Newcastle,  271-Itin- 
erary,  extracts  from,  60,  260  &  n 

'  Le  Marketsted,'  Ripon,  138 

Lemprier,  co.  Warwick,  arms  of 
180 

Leutall,  Nicholas,  chantry  priest  at 
Norton,  267 

Le  Scrope,  Richard,  lands,  ttc.,  of  in 
Yorkshire,  29 


INDEX 


Leslie,  Scottish  army  under,  en- 
camped on  Throckley  fell  in  1640, 
186 

Leti,  Gregorio,  Historic  e  Memorie 
d'Oliverio  Cromvele,  25  &  n 

Levesham,  Thomas  de,  master  of 
Great-ham  hospital,  dispute  be- 
tween master  and  brethren  and 
executors  of,  285 

Leversegge,  John,  mayor  of  Hull, 
witness  to  a  grant,  29 

Levington,  Castle,  Nicholas  de  Mey- 
nell  and  Cristiana  de  Meynell  held 
land  in,  249  — John  de  Meynell 
had  grant  of  free  warren  in,  24& — 
William  de  Percy  held  manor  of 
the  king,  249— William  de  Feugers 
died  seised  of  lands  in,  249 

Levington,  Kirk,  herd  of  shorthorns, 
kept  at,  by  Mr.  T.  Bates,  249  — 
William  de  Levington  held  land 
in,  249  —  Henry  de  Percy  had 
1  towne  '  of,  with  Isabella  de  Brus, 
249  —  church,  dedicated  to  St. 
Martin,  much  restored,  249 — med- 
ieval grave  covers  in,  250 

Levington,  Walter  and  Francis  de, 
degraded  lor  theft,  251 

Levinston,  George,  a  Scot,  unlicensed 
curate  of  Alwinton,  239 

Lexington,  William,  vicar  of  Alwin- 
ton, 339 

'  Ley  close,'  97 

Leylond,  Triston,  at  battle  of  Agin- 
court,  304 

Liber  Regis,  112,  265,  271,  278 

Liddell,  Sir  Henry,  310 

Lightfoot,  Miss,  presented  Times 
newspaper  for.  1796,  163— Rich- 
ard, curate  of  Billingham,  273 

Limesey,  of  Long  Itching,  co.  War- 
wick, arms  of,  180 

'  Lindalehoud,'  104 

Lindisfarne,  Higbald  consecrated 
bishop  of,  58 

Lindsay,  G.,  vicar  of  Alnham,  85 

Linton,  John,  of  Alwinton,  239 

Linze,  Laurence  de,  sheriff  of  Dur- 
ham, witness  to  a  grant,  209 

Lithuania,  brief  for  protestants  of, 
146 

Littelbiry,  Sir  Robert  de,  vicar  of 
Woodhorn,  171 

Little  Ryul,  see  Ryal,  Little 

Llangwin  church,  co.  Denbigh,  brief 
for,  311 


Llanhassa  church,  co.  Flint,  brief 
for,  311 

Lochaber  axes  exhibited,  212 

Locmariaquer,  the  grand  menhir  at, 
174— dolmens,  of  '  pierres  pattes,' 
near,  176-of 'table  des  marchands' 
near,  176 

Lombard,  Thomas,  of  Oneton,  287 

London,  William  de,  portionary  of 
Middleton  St.  George,  64 

London,  brief  for  the  great  fire  of, 
161— collections  for  the,  277— in 
Ryton  church,  148— in  Whitting- 
ham  church,  90 

London  library  elected,  93 

London,  St.  Paul,  Shadwell,  brief 
for,  336 

Lonesdale,  Roger  de,  28 

Longbenton,  Rev.  R.  Clarke,  vicnr 
of,  220 

Longevity,  remarkable  cases  of,  112 

Longstaff,  Dr.,  handed  MS.  copy  of 
first  volume  of  Auckland  St.  And- 
rew parish  register,  to  society,  105- 
W.  H.  D.,  on  Norton  church,  265n 

Loraine,  Sir  William,  baronet,  155 

1  Lords'  seat,'  233 

Louis  VII.  of  France,  adopted  ftenr 
de  Us,  270 

Lower  Wallop,  co.  Southampton, 
brief  for,  311 

Lowes, William,  laid  foundation  stone 
of  new  assembly  rooms,  Newcastle, 
155 

Low  Hirst,  see  Hirst,  Low 

Lowick,  Joan,  nun  of  Neasham,  57 

Lowry,  Miss  Evelyn  Mary,  elected 
151 

'  Low-side  windows, '  and  their 
uses,  95 — paper  on,  149,263 — at 
Alwinton,  237n— in  Whorlton  in 
Cleveland  church,  257 

'  Lowson,'  armourer's  name,  212 

Lowther,  arms  of,  12 

Lucas,  Robert,  of  Norton,  261 

'  Luckhorns,'  270 

Lucy,  countess  of  Kent,  252 

Lud'gershall,  Wiltshire,  brief  for  fire 
at,  148 

'  Lufelawe,'  on  South  Tyne,  land  nt, 
30 

Luke,  the  chaplain  of  Rothbury,  72 

Lumley,  John  de,  grant  to,  of  fourth 
part  of  Seaton  Cnrew,  288 — Sir 
John  de,  287  —  Marinaduke  de, 
grant  to,  29 — Matthew  de,  charter 
of,  60 


Lumleys,  old  house  formerly  at 
bead  of  Side,  Newcastle,  belonging 
to  the,  314 

Lunedale,  deed  relating  to  land  in, 
140  &  n 

Luptou,  Thomas,  minister  of  Wood- 
horn,  ejected,  112 

Lyle.  Robert  de,  knight,  witness  to 
a  deed,  162 

Lylling,  Nicholas,  witness  to  a  char- 
ter, 28 

Lyndley,  Thomas,  of  Scutterskelf, 
bequest  to  Mount  Grace  priory, 
255 

'  Lyntorigges,'  224 

Lyske,  Robert,  at  battle  of'Agincourt, 
304 

Lytrington,  vill  of,  29 


M 


Macaulay,  Donald,  elected,  15 
Macclesfield    church,    co.    Chester, 

'brief  for,  300 
Macdonald,    Dr.    James,    death    of, 

225— obituary  notice  of,  217 
Machel,  arms  of,  12 
Magbray,  John,  vicar  of  Billingham, 
272  —  quarrel   between   him   and 
churchwardens,  272 
Maihu,  William,  grant  to,  29 
Makepays,  John,  of  Claxton,  287 
Mnlverly,  co.  Salop,  brief  for,  312 
Manners,  John,  letters  to,  271,  272  — 

Roger,  letters  of,  248,  271 
MBS.,  illuminated,  exhibited,  218 
Manwell,    John,    curate    of    Billing- 
ham,  272 — Michael,  parish  clerk, 
chosen  '  register,'  273 
Mane-Groh,  double  chambered  dol- 
men of,  176 

Mantrap,  representation  of  a,  39 
March,   John,   vicar   of    Newcastle, 

sermon  by,  exhibited,  36 
Marches,   three    new    towers   to   be 

erected  on  the,  234 
Marchington    church,   co.    Stafford, 

brief  for,  400 

Margaret,  queen  of  Scots,  and  her 
husband,  at  Harbottle  castle,  230- 
at  Cartiugtou,  &c.,  230  — lady 
Douglas,  mother  of  Darnley,  born 
in  Harbottle  castle,  230— prioress 
of  Neasham,  57 

Markham,  Robert,  letter  of,  299— 
Robert  Lacy,  elected,  139 


Marley,  Cuthbert,  M.A.,100-Edward, 
96,  97— George.  96,  97— Henry, 
97 — Sir  John,  defence  of  New- 
castle by,  126— Robert,  of  Hedley 
in  Lamesley  parish,  165 — T.  W., 
exhibited  ancient  deeds,  95 — notes 
on,  95 — presented  plaster  cast  of 
small  Neville  seal,  152.  See  also 
Merley 

Marmion,  arms  of,on  stoup  discovered 
at  Darlington,  166,  168— on  Chil- 
lingham  font,  168 

Marrick,  co.  York,  brief  for,  311 

Marsh  Gibbon,  co.  Buckingham,  brief 
for,  311 

Marston,  John,  vicar  of  Stamford- 
ham,  190 

Mary,  queen  of  Scots,  arrival  of,  at 
Leith,  22 

Mary,  chapel  of  the  blessed,  in  Bil- 
lingham church,  271 

Maryland,  U.S.A.,  dogwhipping  in 
Shrewsbury  parish,  276n 

'  Mary  Rose,'  the,  212 

Mason,  Mr.,  parson  of  Woodhorn, 
death  of,  11  In 

Masons'  marks,  Whorlton  castle, 
Yorkshire,  259 

Matfen,  Sir  John  de  Felton,  lord  of 
manor  of,  189 — East,  tithes  of,  ap- 
propriated to  Hexham,  193 

Mather,  P.  E.,  «  On  an  old  local 
family  estate,'  161 

Mathesou,  Thomas,  elected,  195 

Mattgrah,  John,  'brief  lor,  161 

Mauleverer  family,  Mount  Grace  be- 
longed to,  253 

Maurice,  '  dictis  Sanson,'  rector  of 
Greatham  and  of  Edliugton,  (Yorks) 
278 -vicar  of  Greatham,  283 

Maxey,  co.  Northampton,  brief  for, 
312 

Maxwell,  master,  22 

May,  George,  elected,  47-on  ancient 
coal  workings,  26 

Meadow,  a  '  lee  '  of,  164 

Medal  commemorating  Sunderland 
bridge  lottery,  31 

Medieval  bell,  Whorlton  in  Cleveland 
church,  258 

Medieval  grave  covers :  Alnham, 
83  —  Crathorne,  250  —  Hepple, 
247— Kirk  Levin'gton,  250— New- 
biggin,  114— Stamfordham,  188 — 
Whorlton  in  Cleveland,258- Wood- 
horn,  110 

Medway  and  Milton,  brief  for  oyster 


rmi 


dredgers,  &c.  of,  146,  311 

Memmer  Kirk,  240 

Memorial  brass,  Cratbome,  250 

Meuec,  etone  lines  of,  175 

Meolebrace,  co.-  Salop,  brief  for  fire 
at,  161 

Mercury,  Roman  sculptured  stone 
representing,  presented,  263 

Merdesfen,  46 

Merdesfen,  Nicholas  de,  and  Marjory 
his  wife,  46 

Merley,  Roger  de,  witness  to  a  deed, 
46 

'  Meydenley,'  Hugh,  hermit  of,  72 

Meynells,  the,  held  land  in  Castle, 
and  Kirk,  Levington,  249  —  Sir 
Nicholas  de,  tomb  and  oak  effig} 
of,  258  — lord,  Whorlton  castle, 
principal  house  of,  260 — lord  of 
Yarm  and  Greenhow,  260 

Michell,  Edward,  rector  of  Rothbury, 
&c.,  gift  to  poor  of  Rothbury,  73 

Middle  church,  co.  Salop,  brief  for, 
311 

Midelhain,  Sir  Richard  de,  parson  of 
Fingal  church,  162 

Middleton  St.  George,  country  meet- 
ing at,  26,  51— Mi.  Jackson,  the 
rector,  on,  65  — Norman  and  other 
remains  of,  65 — dual  rectory  of, 
66  —  recovery  of  alienated  tithe, 
65 — values  of,  by  old  and  and  new 
taxations,  king's  book,  &c.,  66 — 
communion  plate,  66 — parsons  of. 
66 — rector  of,  present  at  array  on 
St.  Giles  moor,  and  at  synod  in 
Durham  cathedral  church,  56 — 
William  Baard,  parson  of,  63, 271- 
John  de  Cambe,  64-Henry  Ladley, 
parish  clerk  of,  67 

Middleton  Low  Hall,  65 — inscribed 
lead  spout  heads  at,  65-medievul 
cross  at,  65 

Middleton,  Barbara,  nun  ot'Neasham, 
57— Hugh  de,  land  at  Dinsdale 
held  by,  63— John,  of  Belsay,  de- 
ceased, commission  respecting 
lands  of,  194— John  de,  63— and 
another,  grant  of  lands  in  Falderley 
to,  162  —  Riehard,  churchwarden 
of  Norton,  267-Thomas,  of  Belsay 
cnstle,  accused  of  entertaining  '  un- 
conformable  mynisters,'  194  — 
William  de,  master  of  Greuthaua 
hospital,  278  —  tombstone  of,  in 
chapel,  284 — grant  by,  to  Nicholas 
de  Neuton,  285 


Middle  Marches,  muster  of  the,  in 
1580,  194  — George  Fenwick  ap- 
pointed lieutenant  of  the,  234 

Midforte,  Robert,  of  Durham,  146 

Mikeley,  William  de,  seneschal  of 
Gilbert  de  Umfraville,  238 

Milbankes  of  Halnaby,  52 

Milbanke  pew,  Croft  church,  51,  52 

Milborne,  William,  264 

Milburn,  grant  of  land  at,  to  nuna 
of  S.  Bartholomew,  Newcastle,  46- 
with  Grange,  contribution  of,  temp. 
Richard  II.,  to  knights  of  shire, 
194 

Milder,  James,  '  parochianus '  of 
Sockburn,  56 

Militia,  the  Northumberland,  208— 
ballotting  for,  208  -  in  1798-9, 
regulations  as  to  dress,  food,  &c., 
170 

Mills, James,  of  Newcastle,  hoastman, 
165 

Miaden,  Thomas  Thompson,  a  native 
of  Woodhorn,  fought  at  battle  of, 
112 

Minsteracres,  Walter  de,  grant  of 
lands  in  Falderley,  162 

Mintington,  alien  priory  of,  attached 
to  Mount  Grace,  253 

Mispertou,  Yorkshire,  archbishop 
Newark  asked  pope  for  appropria- 
tion of,  233 

Mitford,  Alexander  de,  grant  of  lands, 
&c.,  in  Newham,  Northumberland, 
104— John,  and  two  others,  to  ad- 
minister oath  to  knights,  (fee.,  of 
Northumberland,  223  —  John  de, 
grant  of  land  at  Eachwick  by, 
189  (See  also  Midfort) 

Mithrus  and  lao,  Abraxas  identical 
with,  269 

Molineux,  John,  of  Newcastle,  35 

*  Monkbarns,'  Ralph  Spearman,  the 
antiquary  of  Eacliwick,  Sir  Walter 
Scott's,  186 

Monkton,  John  de,  letter  of  attorney 
to,  29 

Montagu,  Mrts.  Elizabeth,  letttrs  of, 
228 

Monteforte,  Christopher,  prebendary 
of  Norton,  268 

Mont  fort,  Simon  de,  defeated  at 
Evesham.  279-forteit  re  of  estates, 
279 

Mold  church,  (tlinx  Mount  Alto 
church,  co.  Hint,  brief  for,  336 

Morbilmu,  s.oiu-  monuments  in  pro- 


INDEX 


xxxiii 


vince  of,  174 

More,  John,  'parochianus*  of  Great- 
ham,  286 

Moresby,  arms  of,  12 --Sir  Christo- 
pher, 12 

Morpeth,  queen  Margaret  of  Scotland 
at,  230 — commission  issued  con- 
cerning church  of,  190n— John 
Eobson,  rector  of,  returned  M.P. 
for,  but  not  allowed  to  take  his  seat, 
194 

Morpeth  and  Whalton  baronies,  an 
oak  marked  with  a  cross  divided, 
194 
Morrison,  the  Rev.  W.  M.,  elected 

265 
Morwick,    Northumberland,    owned 

partly  by  Fitzhughs,  168 
Moser,  vicar  of  Alwiuton,  237 
Mosstroopers,  an  endeavour  to  raise 

the,  242 

4  Mounseir,'  a  surname,  273 
Mount  Grace  priory,  Yorkshire,  coun- 
try meeting  at,  218,  249-members 
received  at,  by  Sir  Lothian  Bell, 
252— W.  Brown  on,  252— founded 
by  Thomas  de  Holland,  duke  of 
Surrey,  262,  foundation    charter, 
252 — remains  of  duke  of  Surrey 
buried  at,  252,  bequests  to,  252— 
endowed    with    Bordelby    manor, 
252 — became  possessed  of  Ware- 
ham    and    other    alien    priories, 
253 — income  of,  253 — granted  to 
Sir  James  Strangways  the  younger, 
of  Harlsey  castle.  253 — belonged 
to  Koos,  Rokeby,  Darcy,  Lascelles, 
and   Mauleverer    families,   253— 
sold  to  Sir  Lothian   Bell,    253 — 
pilgrim's  mark,  B.C.    with  cross, 
on  wall,  253— lady  chapel,  253— 
masons'  marks,  253 — description 
of    cells,    253— St.   John's    well, 
254 — fountain  in  centre  of  court, 
254-bequests  to  church,  254,  255- 
— Sir  Richard,   monk   of,    254 — 
Sir   William   Bee,    a   brother   of, 
buried  in  St.    Nicholas's  church, 
Newcastle,  255 — seventeenth  cen- 
tury house  at,  built  by   Thomas 
Lascelles,   252,    253— initials    of 
Thomas  Lascelles   on,    252 
Mount  St.  Michael,  Brittany,  176 
Mowbray,  earl  Robert  de,   rebellion 
of,  122— Arthur,  of  Durham,  35  - 
Moy,  William  de,  104 


Much  Wenlock,  co.  Salop,  brief  for, 

311 

Muggleswick  plot,  the,  252n 
Muke,  James,  minister  of  Greatham, 

277 

Mundahl,  Henry  S.,  elected,  218 
'  Munecestre,'   Newcastle  known  as, 

122 

'  Muserun,'  104 
Musgrave,    Thomas,    of    Newburn, 

pardon  of,  213— Thomas,  '  paro- 

chianus  '  of  Stamfordham,  190n 
Myngzies,  Alexander,  curate  of  Al- 

winton,  and  others,  summoned  for 

'profanation  of  the   sacraments' 

239 


N 


Nabbs,  Thomas,  curate  of  Billing- 
ham,  272 

Nafferton,  Philip  de  Ulcotes  building 
castle  at,  230— work  stopped,  230 
Names,  curious,  273 
Naples,  the  '  sirena '  of,  267 
'National  Trust  for  Places  of  Histor- 
ical Interest  and  Natural  Beauty,' 
society   became    affiliated  to  the, 
316 

Nawton,  Elizabeth,  prioress  of  Neas- 
ham,  grant  of  tenements  in  Gates- 
head  to,  57  —  gravestone  of,  in 
Haughton  le  Skerne  church,  57 
Neasham,  Benedictine  nunnery  at, 
57 — lord  Dacre,  said  to  be  founder 
of,  57— bull  of  pope  Adrian  IV.,  re- 
lating to,  57— grants  to,  57— John 
de  Greystoke,  patron,  57 — bene- 
factors, 57 — value  of,  by  new 
taxation,  57— Thomas  de  Neas- 
ham, chaplain,  57  —  Elizabeth 
Nawton,  prioress,  57  —  nuns  of: 
Margaret,  57— Joan  of  Eggleston,' 
57  —  Margaret  Danby,  57 — Jane 
Lawson,  57  —  James  Lawson, 
bought  priory  at  suppression,  57 — 
'  Drunken  Barnaby  '  and,  57-hall, 
visit  to,  58 

Neceham,  John,  brass  of,  in  Billing- 
ham  church,  272 
Neilson,  George,  on  keep  of  Carlisle 

castle,  129 
Nelson  Debating  Club,  rules  and  list 

of  members  of,  38 

Nesbitt,  co.  Northumberland,  letter 
concerning  expelling  of  poor  in- 


habitants  of,  from  their  tenements, 
22  —  tithes  of,  appropriated  to 
Hexham,  193 

Nesbett,  Thomas  de,  held  lands  at 
Pounteys,  70 

Nesbam,  John  de,  ordained,  58 — 
Thomas,  son  of  Ada  dc,  58 — son 
of  Michael,  release  of  house  in 
Gateshead,  57 

Nether  Knutsford  church,  eo.  Ches- 
ter, brief  for,  336 

Netherton,  234— burn  foot,  80— old 
village  of,  great  centre  for  cock- 
fighting,  80 — rendezvous  of  the 
Coquetdale  rangers,  80 

Neville,  arms  of,  258-sral  of,  plaster 
cast  of,  presented,  152 — deeds  re- 
lating to,  28-30,  162— Alexander 
de,  and  Matilda  his  wife,  grant  of 
lands  in  Raskelf,  104-Sir  Alexander 
de,  139— grant  by,  162— John  de, 
grant  of  lands  in  Raskelf,  28 — lord 
of  Rabv,  seisin  of  lands  in  Craven, 
29— grant  by,  209— grant  of  bur- 
gages  in  Ripon  to,  138 — letter 
of  attorney  of,  209 — demise  of 
lands,  etc.,  to,  104 — grant  of  lands 
at  Raskelf  to,  138— release  to,  of 
cottage  at  Feghirby,  162 — Maria, 
lady  of  Middleham,  grant  of  mess- 
uage in  Nosterfield  to  her  maid, 
Preciosa,  104  —  Ralph  de,  grant 
by,  to  church  of  Staindrop,  28 — 
grants  by,  138 — earl  of  Westmor- 
land, 162-grants  to  and  by,  29, 
209— grant  by,  of  fourth  part  of 
Seaton  Carew,  288— Ralph,  lord 
of,  grants  of  laud  to,  104,  169, 
209— Sir  Ralph  de,  lord  of 
Raby,  grant  of  rent,  etc.,  104— 
grants  by,  209— giant  to,  162— 
Richard  de,  demise  to,  104— and 
another,  grant  of  land  in  Falderley 
to,  162  —  Thomas,  '  cbivalcr,' 
223 — Thomas  <le,  prebendary  of 
Norton,  268— Sir  Thomas  de, 
archdeacon  of  Durham,  grant  of 
Fereby  manor  to,  162 

Neville's  cross,  eflfigy  of  a  Crathorne 
slain  at,  250 

'Nevilson,'  a  surname,  273 

Nevinson,  Thomas,  vicar  of  Whitting- 
ham,  90 

Newark,  archbishop,  asked  for  ap- 
propriation of  Yorkshire  livings, 
233 

Newbiggin,  country  meeting  at,  26 — 


a  member  of  barony  of  Bywell. 
113 — old  houses  in  113 — beacoi* 
at,  113 — men  in  charge  of,  113 — 
Hugh  de  Baliol  had  grant  of 
market  and  fair  at,  113 — ships 
furnished  by,  to  Edward  II.  and 
III.,  113-menof,  attended  council 
at  Warwick,  113 — fishermen  would 
not  pay  vicar  of  Woodhorn  tithes, 
113-protest  of,  114— ordered  by 
court  to  pay,  114 — a  chapel  to 
Woodhorn,  112 — curate  and  parish 
clerk,  113 — description  of  churchr 
114— medieval  grave  covers,  pis- 
cina, etc.,  in,  114  —  communion, 
plate  and  registers,  114 — epitaphs 
in,  114 

Newbiggin  hall,  near  Newcastle,  185- 

Newbigin,  Edward  Richmond,  elec- 
ted, 225 

Newburn,  bronze  celt  from  Tyne  atr 
102,  139— battle  of,  186,  204— 
arms  on  Delaval  monumental  slab 
at,  181 

Newcastle,  known  as  Munecestre, 
122— grant  of  land,  etc.,  in,  137  — 
Roger  fitz-Richard,  constable  of, 
126  —  halfmoon  tower  at  castle 
erected  by  king  John,  126 — survey 
of,  in  1334, 126— grants  of  land  in 
Castle  Field,  164-without  Pilgrim 
street  gate,  164 — in  Sid  gate,  164- 
in  Gallowgate,  without  Newgate, 
164 — plans,  etc.,  of,  by  Richard 
Grainger,  presented,  15 — branks, 
130— letters  written  from,  248 — 
Sir  Robert  Constable  obliged  to 
come  to,  248 — Angus  and  his 
associates  at,  248-the  water  supply 
of,  270— William  Yarnold  and 
the,  270 — old  wooden  water  pipes 
discovered  in,  7,  270-Leland's  visit 
to  271 — old  house  at  head  of  the 
Side,  314 — panel  on  front  of  old 
house,  Akenside  hill,  266 — Mark 
Akenside  born  in  house  on,  266 — 
bequests  of  Roger  Thornton,  mer- 
chant of,  to  Mount  Grace,  254 — 
discovery  of  ancient  wall  in  Pilgrim 
street,  214— R.  0.  Heslop  ou,  214- 
bills  and  Lochaber  axes  formerly 
belonging  to  corporation,  212 — in 
Rotunda,  Woolwich,  2 12- Anthony 
Byne,  merchant  of,  213 — '  briefs' 
directed  to  the  collector  of  the  sub- 
sidies, etc.,  of,  210 — course  of 
Roman  Wall  through,  262— sol- 


INDEX 


diers  withdrawn  from,  in  1639, 
319— Arthur's  Hill  near,  316— 
origin  of  name  Arthur's  hill,  308 — 
names  of  streets  at,  given  by 
Cooksons,  309  —  exports  from, 
in  1737,  228— cockfighting  in, 
149 — handbill  for,  150 — postmas- 
ter of,  310-directory  of  1814,  ex- 
hibited, 198 

Newcastle,  petition  of  mayor,  &c., 
of,  to  king,  263 — mayor  and 
aldermen  of,  object  to  discharg- 
ing of  ships  at  Shields  by  prior 
of  Tynemouth,  263 — John  Young, 
sergeant  at  the  mace,  264 — 
mayors  of  :  Henry  de  Karleolo, 
46  —  Thornton,  260n  —  George 
Davell,  1543,  213  —  Richard 
Lacy,  sheriff  of,  220  &  n 

Newcastle  bridge  probably  restored 
by  Walcher,  122 

Newcastle  theatre  royal,  subscription 
list  to,  presented,  102 

Newcastle  Associated  Volunteer  In- 
fantry, orderly  book  of,  141 

Newcastle  new  assembly  rooms,  list 
of  proprietors,  etc.,  155 

Newcastle,  the  dean  of,  190n 

Newcastle,  Castle,  attack  on,  by  Wil- 
liam the  Lion,  126 — taken  by 
William  Rufus,  122 — purchased 
by  corporation,  127 — defended  by 
Sir  John  Marley,  126 — used  as 
beer  cellar,  etc.,  127 — commem- 
oration of  society  entering  into 
possession,  48,  94  115, — Mr.  C. 
J.  Bates  on,  120 — banners  for  the 
castle,  4,  126—'  Blackgate'  of, 
128— pastoral  staff  from  Eas- 
by  abbey,  in  Black  Gate  mus- 
seum,  216-walls  and  gates,  126- 
Newgate,  stone  from,  126 

Newcastle,  St.  Nicholas's,  church, 
mediety  of,  confirmed  to  Carlisle, 
90 — photograph  of,  262 — visita- 
tion in,  190n — John  March,  vicar 
of,  36  —  Dr.  Basire's  visitation 
of,  14— Sir  William  Bee,  a  brother 
of  Mount  Grace,  buried  in, 
255 — St.  Andrew's  church,  mer- 
chants' marks  in,  154  —  bell, 
etc.,  of  St.  Ann's  church,  220n — 
Friars,  a  medieval  window  dis- 
covered in,  2,  8--St.  Bartholo- 
mew's, Agnes,  prioress  of,  30— 


grant  to  nuns  of,  30 — Margaret 
de  Ebor',  prioress  of,  grants  of 
lauds  to,  46 — demise  by  prioress, 
etc.,  209 — property  in  the  Close, 
213— B.  V.  M.,  hospital  at,  owned 
land  at  Stamfordham,  189 

Newcastle,  The  Walls,  Gates  and 
Towers  of,  G.  B.  Richardson's, 
152 

Newhall,  234 

Newham,  grant  of  land  at,  104 — 
to  nuns  of  St.  Bartholomew's, 
Newcastle,  46 

Newham,  Ralph,  son  of  Merevin  de, 
witness  to  a  deed,  46 — William  de, 
grant  to  nuns  of  St.  Bartholomew, 
Newcastle,  46 

Newland,  Yorkshire,  29 

Newminster  abbey,  Kidland  belonged 
to,  81— abbot  of,  agreement  be- 
tween, and  parson  of  Alwinton, 
238-lands  granted  to,  by  brother 
Hugh,  72— John,  abbot  of,  72 

Newport,  '  brief  for  fire  at,  161 

Newtown,  234 

Newton,  James,  38 — Nicholas,  grant 
to,  by  master  and  brethren  of 
Greatham  hospital,  285— Robert, 
presented  Ancient  British  stone 
axe-hammer,  2 — Robert  de,  release 
by,  of  land  in  Newton,  104 

Newton,  release  of  land  in,  104 

Newton  next  Boldon,  grant  of  land 
in,  104 

New  York,  brief  for  college  of,  146 

New  Zealand,  jade  axe  from,  pre- 
sented, 149 

Nicholas,  pope,  taxation,  205 — con- 
firmed by  bull  foundation  of  Great- 
ham  hospital,  280 

Nicholson,  John,  curate  of  Billing- 
ham,  273 — Joseph  Cook,  elected, 
151 

Nightingale,  George,  elected,  203 

Nile,  battle  of  the,  170 

Nisbet,  Robert  Sinclair,  elected 
treasurer  of  society,  202 

Nixon,  Archie,  of  the  Steile, complaint 
against,  234 

Norham,  bequest  to  poor  of,  91 — 
lands  of  John  de  la  Leghe,  at,  251 
keep  of  castle  of,  122 

Norham,  William  d?,  dean  and 
parson  of  Norton,  266 

Normamms,  parson  oi  Dinsdale,  63 


XXXVI 


Normanton,   Thomas  de,   rector  of 

Dinsdale,  64 
Norruanville,    Hugo     de,    vicar    of 

Stamfordham,  190 
Northerellington,  grant  of  reversion 

of  messuages  at,  162 
Northern  Rising,  the  1569,  213 
Northmarstcn.  Bucks,  brief  tor,  311 
Northmaviue,    Shetland,  stone  celt 

from,  23 

Northumberland,  'corpus  comitatus' 
of,  29— sheriffs  of  :  Sir  John 
de  Felton,  189-John  de  Fen  wick, 
230— William  Heyrun,  46— John 
de  Kirby,  126— knights  of  the 
shire  for,  194 — heraldic  visitations 
of,  181 — Roman  Catholic  recu- 
sants in,  in  1677,  73— register  of 
lands  of  Nicholas  Shireburn  of 
Stonyhurst  in,  35 — Jesuit  mission 
to,  107 — landing  of  French  in, 
in  1691,  149— order  to  feodaries 
to  survey  all  Rutland  lands  in, 
310 — oath  of  knights  and  squires 
not  to  assist  earl  of  Northum- 
berland against  king,  233 — proofs 
of  age  of  heirs  to  estates  in,  266, 
299— Militia,  the,  208— orderly 
book  of  second  battalion  of,  1798- 
9,  169— Mr.  Tomlinson  on,  169 
Northumberland  and  Durham,  Scot- 
tish campaign  in,  13 — a  colonel's 
commission  granted  in  1643,  213 
Northumberland,  Dudley,  duke  of, 
reputed  autograph  of,  306— 
death  of  duke  of,  address  of  con- 
dolence to  family,  7 — reply  to 
address,  9 — address  as  president 
at  annual  meeting,  1900,  201 — 
MSS.,  of,  288— Henry,  earl  of, 
210 
Northumbrian  churches  granted  to 

Carlisle,  72— Jacobites,  the,  7 
Norton,  country  meeting  at,  248, 
265— land  at,'  given  by  Ulfcytel  to 
St.  Cuthbert,  265n-church,  265- 
prebend  in  collegiate  church  of, 
64 — Blakeston  and  Pity  porches, 
265  —  fine  cross-legged  effigy 
iii,  probably  of  a  Park,  265— 
value  of,  by  old  and  new  taxations, 
&c.,  265 — epitaph  in  churchyard, 
266— Rev.  T.  E.  Scott,  vicar, 
266 — communion  plate  and  regis- 
ters, 266 — dean,  vicars,  prebends, 
<fec.,  266,  267-chantries  in,  267- 
commieBion  to  enquire  into  right 


of  patronage  to,  266 — sequestra- 
tion, 266 — enquiry  into  defects- 
of,  266 — vicar  of,  at  array  of  clergy 
in  1400,  266— Robert  de  Caluer 
vicar,  64  —  Ralph  de  Bromley, 
vicar,  desired  to  be  buried  in  choirr 
266-bequests  of,  to.  266— William 
Aire, parish  chaplain,  266-Thomas- 
Apiltou,  'cantarista,'  266-Thom- 
as Blenkinsop,  unlicensed  curate, 
26 7- John  Harperley,  parish  clerkr 
267  —  churchwardens,  267  —  in 
1579  chancel  in  decay,  etc.,  267 — 
living  offered  to  Bancroft,  after- 
wards archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
267 — mandate  to  put  church  into 
repair,  268-ordinations  of  natives 
of,  268  — bequests  to,  269  — gifts 
of  bishop  Skirlawe  to,  269— Robert 
Brerely,  prebend  of,  272  —  John 
Wallis  (the  historian)  died  at,  273 

Norton,  John  de,  clerk,  266 — pre- 
bendary of  Norton,  267—'  dan  * 
John,  of  Mount  Grace,  254 — 
Margaret,  of  Bilburgh,  will  of, 
254  —  Robert  de,  and  others, 
demise  by,  104 

Norton  and  Billingham,  repair  of 
bridge  and  causeway  between,  272 

Nostertield,  grant  of  house  in,  104 

Novo  Castro,  Daniel  de,  witness  to  a 
deed,  46  % 

Nuneaton  church,  co.  Warwick, 
'brief 'for,  300 


Oak  effigy  in  Whorlton  in  Cleveland 
church,  258 

Offyngton,  Walter  de,  vicar  of  Bil- 
lingham, 272-appoiuted  to  charge 
of  daughters  of  Sir  John  le  Dale 
during  their  minority,  272-dispute 
with  Richard  del  Park,  272-mem- 
ber  of  commission  concerning 
chapel  of 'Briggeford,'  272-accused 
of  homicide,  272  —  his  defamers 
excommunicated,  272 

Ogle  tomb  and  oratory  at  Hexham, 
298— triptych  from,  298 

Ogle,  George,  106  —  charged  with 
maintenance  of  beacon  on  Hirst 
tower  head,  106-bailiff  of  Bedling- 
ton,  106  — relict  of  Gilbert  de, 
held  land  at  Harbottle,  233  - 
captain  Sir  Henry  A.,  hart,  on 
church  of  S.  Michele,  Pavia,  48— 


INDEX 


note  on  Bolsover  church,  Derby- 
shire, and  of  arms,  etc.,  141 — 
on  the  Ogle  tomb  and  oratory  at 
Hexham,  298 — John,  occupied 
Hirst  tower,  106  —  Katherine, 
daughter  of  Cuthbert,  lord,  142— 
Ralph,  third  lord,  106— Robert, 
late  lord,  castle,  etc.,  in  Tyne- 
dale,  held  by,  30 

Ogles  held  Hirst,  106— arms  of,  on 
Bolsover  castle  and  church,  Der- 
byshire, 141 

Old  taxation,  see  Taxations,  old  and 
iif  w 

Oliver,  professor,  of  Kew,  photo- 
graphs of  drawings  presented  by, 
211 

Oliverian  Survey,  The,  240 

Onalafbald,  land  between  Castle 
Eden  and  river  Wear  granted  to, 
270 

Orde,  see  Hurde,  Onrde 

Ordinations,  275 

Orpheur,  arms  of,  12 

Orpyn,  James,  rector  of  Middleton 
St.  George,  67 

'  Osbaldiston'  of  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
Biddleston  hall  the,  80 

Oswald,  Joseph,  on  plans,  etc.,  of 
Newcastle,  17 — elected  librarian  of 
society,  202 — on  'Ben  Rhydding', 
319 

Otter  burn,  manor  held  by  service 
of  keeping  Redesdale  free  from 
wolves,  233-boundary  cross  from 
moors  near,  247 

Ourde,  Edward,  146 

Otistermersk,  Yorkshire,  29 

Overellington,  grant  of  reversion  of 
messuages  at,  162 

Overton  church,  co.  Flint,  brief  for, 
336 

Overton,  Simon  de,  vicar  of  Stam- 
fordham,  190 

Owens,  John,  intruding  vicar  of 
Stamfordham,  ejected  for  noncon- 
formity, 194 

Oyster  dredgers  of  Medway  and  Mil- 
ton, co.  Kent,  brief  for,  311 


Paas,  John,  of  Belsay,  attorney  for 

Robert  Clifford,  194 
Painted    glass,    Greatham    church, 


276  —  in  Whorlton  in  Cleveland 
church,  257 

Palestine,  a  Palmyrene  inscription 
throwing  light  on  that  at  South 
Shields,  discovered  in,  160 

Palman,  alias  Coke,  John,  bequest 
to  Norton,  269 

Palmer,  Rev.  Thomas  Francis,  elec- 
ted, 151 

Pampeworth,  d.  John  de,  presented 
to  chapel  of  '  Briggeford,'  272 

Panchford,  242 

Panel  on  front  of  old  house  in 
Newcastle,  266 

Parish  registers,  see  Registers,  par- 
ish 

Park,  the,  233 — the  deer  park  of  the 
Umfravilles,  233n 

Park,  effigy  in  Norton  church  prob- 
ably of  a,  265— Richard  del,  lord 
of  Blakiston,  268 — vicar  of  Billing- 
ham's  dispute  with,  272 — grant  of 
lands  to,  209 

Parkhead,  234 

Parkhurst  hospital,  Greatham,  284 

Parkhurst,  Dormer,  master  of  Great- 
ham  hospital,  283  —  founded 
hospital  for  old  women,  284 — 
rebuilt  master's  house,  284 

Parret,  Sir  John,  248 

Pastoral  staffs  in  Black  Gate  mus- 
eum, Newcastle,  and  in  Durham 
cathedral  church,  216 

Patch  boxes,  43 

Patmer  hall,  Herts,  family  of  Darti- 
quenave  of,  301 

Pattens,  etc.,  presented,  39 

Patten's  close,  Newcastle,  164 

Pattenson,  Richard,  parish  clerk  of 
Greatham,  278  —  Thomas,  264— 
parish  clerk  of  Newbiggin,  113 

Paulett,  arms  of,  183 

Paulinus,  well  of,  241 

Pauncfot,  John,  and  battle  of  Shrews- 
bury, 210 

Pavia,  Sir  Henry  A.  Ogle  on  church 
of  S.  Michele  at,  48 

Pawlett,  the  lord,  of  Somersetshire, 
at  York  in  1639,  319 

Paycock,  William,  'parochianus'  of 
Greatham,  286 

Payn,  Stephen,  almoner  of  Henry 
V.,  and  dean  of  Exeter,  seal  of, 
used  as  seal  of  Greatham  hospital, 
282 


INDEX 


Peace  of  1713,  bellringing  for,  273 

Pedigree  of  Dartiquenave  of  Patmer 
hall,  Herts,  etc.,  303 

Peirse,  Thomas,  of  Pierseburgh, 
Cleveland,  bookplate  of,  198 

Pearson,  Roger,  and  others,  grant 
by,  96 

Pele  at  Hepple,  247  (see  also  bastle 
houses) 

Peltrasius  Maximus,  Q.,  4 

Pemberton,  William,  senr.,  owner  of 
Middleton,  69— William,  junr.,  69 

Penney-hill,  trees  on,  a  landmark, 
186 

Penriman's,  Sir  William,  regiment 
of  foot,  319 

Penrith,  grunts  of  land,  etc.,  in,  138 

Penrith,  John  d«-,  constable  of  Har- 
bottle  castle,  ordered  to  destroy 
it,  230 

Penyton,  William  de,  grant  of  lands, 
etc.,  in  Raskelf,  138 

Percy  quartering  Lucy,  arms  of, 
13 — archives,  document  relating 
to  Prudhoe  fiom  the,  288 

Percys,  the,  and  the  battle  of  Shrews 
bury,  210,  212,  233 

Percy,  lord  Algernon,  commanded 
Northumberland  militia,  208-Ar- 
nold  de,  held  land  in  Grathnriie, 
251— Ernulf  de,  charter  of,  250— 
George,  younger  son  of  Henry. 
2nd  earl  of  Northumberland, 
will  of,  72 — buried  at  Beverley, 
72  —  gift  to  Rothbury  church, 
72— Henry,  at  York  in  1689, 
319— Henry  de,  'chivaler,'  210— 
Henry  de,  the  first,  married  Isa- 
bella de  Brus,  and  had  '  towne  ' 
of  Kirk  Levington  with  her,  249— 
Sir  Henry  de,  lord  of  Alnwick, 
grant  of  Dalton  Percy  manor,  co. 
Durham,  by,  209  — letter  of,  to 
earl  of  Rutland,  concerning  poor 
inhabitants  of  Nesbitt,  North- 
umberland, 22 — Henry  de,  earl  of 
Northumberland,  223  —  arms  of, 
at  Hailes  abbey,  Gloucestershire, 
228 — earl,  elected  president,  4-Sir 
Thomas,  'the  demeanor  of,  234 — 
earl  of  Worcester,  223  —  order  to 
take  down  head  of.  223— abbot  of 
Salop  to  bury  same  with  body  at 
Shrewsbury, '  223  —  William  de, 
held  manor  of  Castle  Levington, 
of  the  king,  249— held  lands  in 


Crathorne,  and  had  free  warren, 

251 
Perers,  mag.  Luke  de,  non-resident 

prebendary  of  Norton,  268-granted 

leave   of    absence,    268  —  bishop 

attached  his  seal  to  will  of,  388 
Peryson,  Richard,  at  battle  of  Agin- 

court,  304 
'  Petty  Knowes,'   Redesdale,    award 

of  1703  relating  to,  199 
Peverells,  pedigree  of,  101 
Peverell,  Bartholomew,  100 
Pewter,    grave    chalice    and    paten, 

276 — plate,    ancient,    from    Herd 

Sands,  South  Shields,  316 
Philadelphia,  brief  for  college  of,  146 
Philipe,   chantry   priest   at    Norton, 

267 

Philippen  Colony  in  Turkish  Molda- 
via,  brief  for,    146 — petition  of, 
Phillips,  M.,  Bankers  and  Banking, 

32— blocks  lent  by,    32— exhibits 

drawing  of  picture    board  dummy 

of  Japanese  girl,  198 
Philipson,  John,  deed  relating  to  land 

at  Witton  Gilbert,  37— John,  of 

Newcastle,  merchant,  166 
Photographs,  architectural,  205 
'  Physic-hill,'  75 
Pickering,  Richard,  vicar  of  Dacre, 

29 

Picture  board  dummy  exhibited,  198 
Pigg,  Thomas,  junr.,  38 
'  Pikes  &  callivers,'  299 
'  Pilgrimage  of  Grace,'  the,  234 
Pilgrim's  mark  at  Mount  Grace,  made 

after  dissolution,  253 
Pinckney,  Christopher,  55 — See  also 

Pynkney. 
Piracies,  commission  in  1577  for  the, 

248 
Piscinas  at  Alwinton  church,  146 — 

Whorlton  in  Cleveland  church,  257 
Pittington,  Sir  William  Baty    vicar 

of,  162 

Pitt-Rivers,  death  of  general,  225 
Pity  porch,  Norton  church,  265 
Place  family,  bequests  to,  64-Robert, 

bequest  to,  64 
Plague,  collections  for  the  great,  73, 

277— at  Woodhorn,  112  —  raging 

at  Hexham  in  1416,  298 
Plainfield  moor  and  Rising  of  1715, 

229 
Pledge,  J.P.  de,  38 


INDEX 


Pleselay,  etc.,  grant  of  land  in, 
104 

Plummer,  A.  B.,  on  a  discovery  in 
Tynemouth  castle  yard,  169 

Pole,  Michael  de  la,  earl  of  Suffolk, 
grant  by,  29 — Edmund,  grant  to, 
29 

Polesworth,  co.  Warwick,  brief  for, 
311 

Pondicherry,  near  Rothbury,  74 

Poutefract  church,  Yorkshire,  brief 
for,  148 

Pope,  quotation  from,  referring  to 
Charles  Dartiquenave,  801 

'  Porat,'  a  surname,  273 

Portland  papers,  310 

Pott,  Bartholomew,  of  Lanternside, 
initials  of  on  door-head,  242 — 
Roger,  of  Alwinton,  239-William, 
of  Woodhouses,  initials  of,  on  door- 
head,  242 

Potts  family  owned  High  Trewhitt, 
79 

Poulton  church  in  co.  Lancaster, 
brief  for,  336 

Pounteys,  land  given  for  building  of 
bridge  at,  70- William,  'prepositns' 
of  Dinsdale,  in  charge  of  bridge, 
70 — ford,  site  of  Roman  bridge, 
62 

Powder  flasks  of  horn,  etc.,  exhibited, 
103 

Praetoriunt,  the  road  to,  etc.,  216 

Preciosa,  maid  of  Maria  Neville,  lady 
of  Middleham,  grant  to,  104 

Pre-Conquest  remains  at  Sockburn, 
58  et  seq.  —  sculptured  stones  at 
Crathorne,  250— Croft,  52— Dins- 
dale  62— Hurworth,  55— Stam- 
fordham,  188— Woodhorn,  109— 
glass  vase  from  Castle  Eden,  44 

Preston  on  Skerne,  grant  of  lands  at, 
29 

Prestwould  church,  co.  Leicester. 
'  brief '  for,  300 

Procter,  Rev.  Aislabie,  vicar  of  Alwin- 
ton, 237 

'  Proof  of  age  of  heirs  to  estates  in 
Northumberland,'  266 

Protestants  of  Lithuania,  brief  for, 
146,  148 

Prudhoe,  document  relating  to  the 
chantry  of  our  lady  at,  288-Richard 
de  Edlyncham,  chaplain  of  chantry 
at,  288 

Prudhoe  castle,  keep  of,  122 — pris- 
oners taken  in  Redesdale  to  be 


kept  in,  230 
Prodhow,  John  de,  cottage  at  Feg- 

hirby,  formerly  belonging  to,  162 
Pryors,    Salford,  co.  Warwick,  brief 

for,  312 
Pudsey,  bishop,  benefactor  to  Neas- 

ham,  57 
Pudsey,    Ambrose,   of  Bolton    nigh 

Bolland,  bequest  to  Mount  Grace 

priory,  255 
Pulloxhill  church,  co.  Bedford,  brief 

tor,  312 
Pumphrey,    Thomas,    on    the    old 

water  supply  of  Newcastle,  270 
Pye,  Thomas,  vicar  of  Stamfordham, 

'190 
'  Pykenamwade  '  church,  Sir  William 

de  Austan,  parson  of,  162 
Pykering,  John  de,  vicar  of  Norton, 
*  266— Richard   de,    grant   of  land 

to,  20 
Pynkney,  Robert,  chantry  priest  of 

Hornby,    bequests    of,    to    Mount 

Grace,  254 — see  also  Pinckney 
Pyrhow,  Sir  Thomas  de,  104 


Q 


'  Qnetelawe,'  mill  at,  268 
Quixley.  John  de,  letter  of  attorney 
to,  29 


R 


Raby,  manor  of,  28 — lords  of,  162 — 
constableship  of  queen's  lands  at, 
272— castle,  quarrel  of  painted 
glass  at,  with  emblems  of  cruci- 
fixion, 45 

Races  at  Rothbury,  74 

Rackleworth,  arms  of,  180 

Radcliffe,  Thomas,  bequest  to  poor 
of  Billingham,  273 

Radford,  H.  G.,  elected,  218 

Ragge,  Thomas,  at  battle  of  Agin- 
court,  304 

Ralph,  nephew  of  vicar  of  Alwinton, 
taken  prisoner,  239 

Ralph,  lord  of  Neville,  grant  of  lands 
in  Colpikehall,  209-ofEdmundslee, 
209  (See  also  Neville) 

Rand,  John,  vicar  of  Norton,  267 

Randolph,  Thomas,  letter  of,  from 
Berwick,  299 


INDEX 


Hanson,  William,  of  Newbottle,  par- 
don of,  213 

'  Rashes,'  cloth,  au  unknown  word, 
199 

Raskelf,  Yorkshire,  grants  of  land  in, 
28, 138— to  William  Bruys,  104- 
grants  of  manor  of,  28 

Ratcliffe,  Cuthbert,  of  Rothbury, 
marriage  of,  73— Sir  Cuthbert,  of 
Cartington,  75 

Ravenstondale  in  Westmorland,  ex- 
penses of  brief  for,  147 

Ravensworth,  earl  of,  resigned  presi- 
dency, 4 

Rawe,  George,  '  parochiaiins '  of 
Stumfordham,  190n 

Raymes,  Robert  de,  seised  of  Short- 
flat,  194 — Henry,  heir  of  Robert, 
held  Shortflat,  '194 

Raw  pele,  the,  242 

Rebellion  of  1715,  274 

Record  Office,  Ancient  Deeds  in  the 
Public,  28  et  seq. 

Recusants,  Robert  Conyers  fined  for 
harbouring,  63 

'Red  cow'  farm,  near  Newcastle,  185 

Rede,  Rowland  de.at  battle  of  Agin- 
court,  304 

Redesdale,  persons  taken  in,  to  be 
kept  in  Prudhoe  castle,  230 — men 
of,  constant  trouble  to  warden  of 
Harbottle  castle,  231  —  ten  of 
principal  chiefs  of,  arrested,  241 — 
rescued  by  friends,  when  bailiff 
killed,  and  fled  to  Scotland,  231— 
Harbottle  castle,  etc.,  held  by 
service  of  keeping,  clear  of  wolves, 
233-burning  of  Stobs  in,  236-Sir 
Cuthbert  Collingwood  appointed  to 
keeping  of,  236  —  iron  axe  head 
from,  205 

Redesdale,  Tynedale  and,  inhabitants 
of,  264 — endeavour  to  raise  moss- 
troopers of,  242 

Redesdale,  Gilbert  de,  lord  of  Redes- 
dale, 239 

Rede,  William,  of  Lumley,  pardon 
of,  213 

Redewood  Scroggs,  near  Bellingham, 
Henry  Widdrington  slain  by  Wil- 
liam Charlton  at,  166 

Redheugh,  Thomas  de,  grant  by,  of 
rent  from  his  lands,  20'J — defeas- 
ance by,  162 

Redmarshall,  sir  Nicholas  Hulme, 
rector  of,  286 


Redmayne,  Robert,  LL.D.,  sinecure 
rector  of  Middleton  St.  George,  67 

Reed  (?  Rand)  John,  vicar  of  Norton, 
267 

Reeds  of  Old  Town,  Redesdale,  docu- 
ment relating  to,  10 

Reed,  G  >riel,  award  of  1703  of, 
196— John,  264— of  Old  Town, 
10— Isabell,  widow  of,  10  —  Rev. 
John,  built  Whorlton  church,  185- 
Thomas,  of  Old  Town,  10 

Reyd,  George,  parson  of  Dinsdale, 
will  of,  64 

Regen  \vald,  the  Dane,  defeated  Elired 
at  Corbridge,  269 

Regina,  epitaph  of,  at  South  Shields, 
158 

Registers,  extracts  from,  Alnham, 
81 — Alwintou,  238— Billinghaiu , 
273-Greatharn,  277— Norton,  266 

'  Reins  '  at  Setthngstones,  225 

Report,  annual,  tor  1898,  4 — for 
1899,  199 

Reskell,  John,  at  battle  of  Agincourt, 
304 

Review  of  troops  on  Throckley  fell 
in  1808,  186 

Reynolds,  Rev.  G.  W.,  on  Greatbam 
church,  275— and  hospital,  279 

Rich,  Mr.  F.  W.,  entertains  mem- 
bers, 241 

Richard,  bishop  of  Bisaccia,  ordina- 
tions by,  58,  72,  269,  275,  287— 
Richard  the  abbot,  and  convent 
grant  of  messuage  in  Riseburn 
Sike,  104— Richard,  sir,  monk 
of  Mount  Grace,  bequest  to,  254 — 
vicar  and  presbyter  of  Stamford- 
ham,  190,  193— witness  to  a  deed, 
193— pastor  of  Woodhorn,  Ill- 
son  of  Ulf,  lands  held  by,  63 — 
son  of  Reginald,  63 — parson  of 
Rothbury,  72 

Richardson,  John,  of  Horkley,  conten- 
tion of  William  lord  Grey  with, 
22 

Richmond  keep,  base  of,  124 

Riddel,  George  of  Berwick,  35— Sir 
John  W.  B.,  received  members, 
247 

Ridley  burn,  in  forest  of  Harbottle, 
theft  of  cattle  from,  234 

Ridley,  J.  T.,  elected,  289— Sir 
Matthew  White,  bart.,  155 

Rikelott,  Robert,  heir  of,  held  land 
iii  BilUngham,  270 


INDEX 


•fr 


Ripon,  grant  of  burgages,  &c.,  in, 

138— church,  brief  for,  148 
Rippou,  G.,  of  North  Shields,  carved 
stone  pedestal  formerly  belonging 
to,  140 
Eiseburn    Sike,    grant    of  meesuage 

in,  104 

Rising  of  1715,  the,  229 
Rithe,  valley  of  the,  75 
Robert,    chaplain   of  Alnham,   84 — 
son    of  Robert   of   Stamfordham, 
193 

4  Robert's-law  '  muster  on,  79,  80 — 
traces  of  British  camp  on,  80 — 
querns  found  in,  80 
Robinson,  the  Rev.  F.  G.  J.,  elected, 
265 — John,  exhibits  li>4  of  pro- 
prietors of  New  Assembly  Rooms, 
Newcastle,  &c.,  155 — notes  on,  by, 
155— John  David,  elected,  211 — 
Ralph  of  Cockerton,  252 — Robert, 
pardon  of,  213 — Thomas,  of  Cold 
Hesleden,  pardon  of,  213 
Robire  [Rothbury]  manor  of,  75 
Robson,  James,  leader  of  band  of 
Jacobite  army,  75 — taken  prisoner 
at  Preston,  75 — To.,  a  prebendary 
of  Lurh am  aud  rector  of  Morpetn 
and  Whalton,  194— elected  M.P. 
for  Morpeth,  but  not  allowed  to 
take  his  seat  being  in  holy  orders, 
194-Matthew,  of  Thropton,  Roman 
Catholic  recusant,  73 
Rocester  Church,  co.  Stafford,  brief 

for,  336 

•  Rocwicgate  ',  103 
Rodertord,  George,  264 
Rodmanthwavt,  grant  of  rent  of  lands 

at,  104 

Roger  fitz-Richard,  ancestor  of  Cla- 
verings,  countable  of  Newcastle, 
126 

Rogerson,  Humfrey,  264 
Rolmns  in  Brittany,  the  home  of  the, 

176 

Rokeby,  family,  Mount  Grace  be- 
longed to,  253 — Thomas  de,  wit- 
ness to  a  deed,  28 
Roman  altar  found  in  Bewcastle 
churchyard,  2 — names  of  Bewcas- 
tle, &c.,  216— objects  presented 
to  museum,  6 — sculptured  stone 
from  Halton  presented,  267 
Roman  Wall,  west  of  Carlisle,  94— 
called  an  arx  by  Gildas,  129— 
known  as  the  '  Kepe  Wall '  temp. 


Elizabeth,  122— Mr.  Hodgkin's 
introductory  report  on  excayations 
on,  184  —  supposed  course  of, 
through  Newcastle,  214,  262— 
exploration,  Mr.  Bates  and  Mr. 
Hodgkin  on,  205,  207 — reappoint- 
ment  of  sub-committee,  208 — 
names  of,  207 — Mr.  J.  P.  Gibson 
on  excavations  on  the  line  of  the 
218 

Roman  Ribchester,  Account  of  Ex- 
cavations in,  in  1898,  10 
Roman  Catholic  recusants  in  North- 
umberland, 73,  241 
Romuey,  Bernard,  Roman  Catholic 

recusant,  73 

Roos,  family,  Mount  Grace  belonged 
to,  253 — arms  of,  256 — effigy  of 
de,  in  Hurworth  church,  53 — 
James,  of  Ingmanthorpe,  bequest 
to  Sir  Thomas  Sander,  254 — 
Robert,  53 — Robert  de,  and  others 
besieged  Harbottle  castle  in  vain, 
230 — Thomas  de,  lord,  of  Ham- 
lake,  grant  by,  28— letter  of  attor- 
ney, 29 
Rosary  ',  '  The  instrument  of  the, 

45 

Rose,  John,  alderman  of  Nottingham, 
a    native    of   Greatham,    will   of 
278 
Rosthern  church,  co.  Chester,  brief 

for,  312 

Rothbury,  country  meeting  at,  26 — 
grant  of  tenements  in,  137-sword 
from,  not  of  fifteenth  or  sixteenth 
century,  but  of  late  seventeenth 
century,  152 — gallows  at,  239 — 
'  kitty  ',  lock  of,  247-presbyterian 
communion  tokens,  78,  87 — Rev. 
Charles  Whitfield,  presbyteriau 
minister  of,  78— gift  to  poor  of, 
73— families  in,  in  1736,  73— 
races,  74 

Rothbury  church,  71 — Cartington 
chantry  in,  71 — Sherburue  tomb- 
stone in,  71 — sundials  on,  72— 
beadle's  staves,  72 — rectors,  &c., 
of,  72,  73 — rector  of,  present  at 
synod,  72 — parish  clerk  of,  73— 
collection  in,  for  great  plague,  73 — 
old  taxation,  &c.,  of,  73—'  living 
one  of  the  best  in  the  country  ', 
73u  —  Spearman's  notes  con- 
cerning, 74— and  other  churches 
granted  by  Henry  I.  to  Richard 
de  Aurea  Valle,  72— to  Carlisle,  72 


xlii 


Rotunda,  Woolwich,  bills,  &c.,  from 

Newcastle  in,  212 
'  Roulegille  '  in  Craven,  29 
Roumaine,     John,     Bon     of    John, 

tanner,  apprenticeship  indenture 

of,  214 
Routh,  John  de,  witness  to  a  grant, 

29 
Rowclyff,    Richard   and  Robert   de, 

witnesses  to  a  grant,  104— Robert 

de,  witness  to  a  grant,  28 
Rowe.the,  242 
Rowle,  Thomas,  90 
Roxburgh,   castle,    122— turns    of, 

129 
Rudby  church,  statue  of  All  Saints 

in,  251 — rectors  of:  John  Castell, 

251— Christopher     Coujers,     57, 

251,  254 
Rue,  Robert  de,  held  one  moiety  of 

manor  of  Hirst,  106 
Rules  for  defence  of  the  Borders  in 

1583,  234 
Rumes,  John  de,  witness  to  a  grant, 

30 

'  Rump  parliament ',  the,  69 
Rungeton,  manor  of,  63 
Rutland   MSS.  22,   224,  248,  271, 

299,  310,  319 
Rutland,  Edward  earl  of,  lands  of, 

in     Northumberland     and    other 

counties  to  be  surveyed,  310 
Rutland,  earl,  lord  president  of  the 

north,  letters   to,    22,    224,    248, 

272,  299,    319— diary  of,    319— 

letter  from,  concerning  arrears  of 

pay   due   to  soldiers  at  Berwick, 

272 

Rye  hill,  Spital,  75 
Ryle,  Great,  86 

Ryle,  Little,  pele  at,  85-Spearman's 
notes,    66  —  Collingwoods    held, 
86 — grant  of  tenements  at,  137 
Ryton  church  books,  notes  of  briefs 
'from,  145,   148— briefs   collet-ted 
in,  148,  161,  300,  320 
Ryton-willows,  Ancient  British  spear 
head  from,  exhibited,  48 


S 


Saarbruck  church  and  schools  iu 
Germany,  brief  for,  146 

Sadberge  wapentake,  Barnard  Cas- 
tle in,  29— Greathamin,  280 


St.  Albans,  co.  Hertford,  brief  for, 

336 
S.  Albano,  Reginald   de,  instituted 

to  rectory  of  Crathorne,  251 
St.      Bartholomew,       Whittingham 

church  bears  name  of,  88 
St.  Cuthbert,  land  at  Harbottle 
given  to,  233 — Billingham  and 
Cliffe-ou-Tees  given  to,  and  taken 
from,  269 — William  the  Conqueror 
re-granted  Billingham  to,  270 — 
confirmed  by  pope,  270 — land  at 
Norton  given  to,  265n — coffin  of, 
in  Durham  cathedral  church,  re- 
opened, 18 
St.  Giles  moor,  Durham,  array  of 

clergy  on,  in  1401,  285 
St.  Godric  of  Finchale,  recovery  of 

speech  at  tomb  of,  72 
St.   Hugh,    bishop  of  Lincoln,  first 
prior  of  Carthusians  in  England, 
252 
St.   Ives   church,    co.    Huntingdon, 

brief  for,  336 

St.  Lazarus,  hospital  of,   at  Hare- 
hope,  Northnmberland,  143 
St.  Michael,  Alnham  church  bears 

name  of,  82 
St.  Thegonnec,  in  Brittany,  wayside 

cross  at,  176 
St.  Xavier,  R.  C.  chapel  at  Stamford- 

fordham  dedicated  to,  186 
Saintbill,  Richard,  the  numismatist, 

letter  of,  49 
'  Sallottes  ',  264 

Salmon,  fish  garths  and  weirs  for, 
made  by  prior  of  Tynemouth, 
263  —  bequest  of  '  puderde  sal- 
mon ',  255 

Saltholme,  tythes  of,  270 
Salvin,  Anthony,  incumbent  at  Nor- 
ton, 267—  [Salveyn]    Thomas,  at 
battle  of  Agincourt,  304 
Sampson,  Robert,  at  battle  of  Agin- 
court, 304 

'  Sancta  Maria  ora  pro  nobis ', 
inscription  on  Whorlton  in  Cleve- 
land bell,  258 

Sancroft,   afterwards  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  letter  of,  concerning 
vicarage  of  Norton,  267 
Sander,  Sir  Thomas,  parish  priest  of 

South  Dighton,  254 
Sanderson,    William   John,    junior, 

elected,  203 

Satterthwaite,  Richard  de,  vicar  of 
Whittingham,  90 


xliii 


Sanvage,  Roger,  prebendary  of  Nor- 
ton, 268 

Savage,  Rev.  H.  E.,  on  Jarrow 
church,  48— Rev.  E.  Sidney, 
elected,  163 

Saxon,  see  pre-Conquest 

Saxton,  Roger  de,  prebendary  of 
Norton,  267 

Scarborough  church,  brief  for,  148 

1  Scarpedale  ',  104 

'  Schiavona  ',  27 

'  Schundercorn ',  104 

Scotland,  convention  of,  248 — the 
entry  of  Lord  Sussex  into,  299 — 
Ellwoods  and  Crossyers,  thieves 
of,  234 

Scots,  excursions  of,  into  Northum- 
berland, destroyed  Carlisle  mon- 
astery, 90 — Hexbam  ravaged  by, 
193— W;irkworth  castle  taken  by, 
126— Harbottle  castle  taken  by, 
in  1313,  230— burn  archbishop's 
manors  of  Hexham  and  Al  win  ton, 
233— took  Sir  William  Bellnsis 
prisoner,  299 

Scottish  army  encamped  on  Throck- 
ley  fell  in  1640,  156— campaign 
in  Northumberland  and  Durham, 
13 — king  beheaded  the  earl  of 
Gowrie,  248 

Scott,  arms  of,  183— Dr.,  rector 
of  Simonburn,  273-- John,  curate 
of  Woodhorn,  111— William,  288 

Screnwood,  tower  at,  80-urn  found 
in  quarry  at,  80 

Screven,  Thomas,  letter  of,  319 

Scroggs,  Mary,  daughter  of  John,  of 
Patmer  hall,  Herts,  married 
Charles  Dartiquenave,  301 

Scrope,  Sir  Henry  le,  knight,  wit- 
ness to  a  deed,  162 — Philadelphia, 
lady,  letter  of,  272— Sir  Richard 
1«,  knight,  witness  to  a  deed, 
162— lord  of  Bolton,  104 

Scula,  land  between  Castle  Eden  and 
Billiugham  granted  to,  263 

Scurneton,  John  de,  287 

Scythe  cradles,  &c.,  presented,  18 

Seal,  a  vesica  shaped,  reading  '  +  S 
Radulfi  Carnificis  ',  152  —  im- 
pression of  Neville,  presented, 
152 

Seatoii  Carew,  grant  of  fourth  part 
of,  288— Robert  Umt'raville  held 
lands  at,  288 

Seaton  Delaval,  a  heraldic  visit 
to,  161,  179 — coats  of  arms  in 


Norman  church  at,  179 — old  ban- 
ners in,  180— hall,  built  by  Sir 
John  Vanbrugh,  182 

Seaton,  see  Seton 

Sedburgh,  John  de,  attorney  for 
John  de  Neville,  lord  of  Raby, 
209 

Sedcolo,  James,  elected,  47 

Sedgetield  church,  tombstone  of 
Andrew  de  Stanley,  first  master  of 
Greatham  hospital,  in,  281n 

Segrave,  Hugh  de,  warden  of  St. 
Edmund  the  confessors's  chapel 
at  Gateshead,  grant  of  land  to, 
209 

Seigneur,  Robert,  of  Billingham, 
arrested  for  causing  death  of  Adam 
Ivering,  270 

Selby  vault,  the,  Alwinton  church, 
238 

Selby.  the  family  of,  80— Sir  John, 
porter  of  Berwick,  letter  of,  272 — 
Sir  William,  to  repair  porch  of 
Alwinton  church,  240 — his  clan- 
destine marriage,  240 

Settlingstones,  '  reins '  at,  Mr. 
Dendy  on,  225 

Seton,  Galfrid  de,  272  —  master 
John  de,  112  —  sequestrator  of 
bishop,  288 

'  Seven  head  wells  '  270 

Shaftoe,  &c.,  country  meeting  at, 
218 

Shattoe  of  Whitworth,  nominated 
master  of  Stamfordham  school, 
194 — Arthur,  vicar  of  Stamford- 
ham,  190,  193— in  prison,  190n- 
one  of  witnesses  to  will  of  Gawen 
Swinburne  of  Cheeseburn  Grange, 
190n— vicar  of  Chollerton,  190n- 
will  of,  190n 

Shareshill  church,  co.  Stafford, 
brief  for,  300 

Sharp,  Dr.  John,  rector  of  Roth- 
bury,  73 

Sharperton,  234 

Shaw,  Christopher,  of  Ingleton, 
county  Durham,  grant  to,  96 — 
bond  of,  98— feoffment  by,  98— 
will  of,  99 — John  of  Ingleton, 
feoffment  to,  98— will  of,  99  — 
Robert  of  Ingleton,  grant  to, 
95 — William  of  Morton  Tinmonth, 
account  of  goods,  <fec.,  of,  98 

Sheepwash,  county  Devon,  brief 
for,  312 

'  Sheel  Loninge  ',  37 


xhr 


INDEX 


Shepherd's  crook  from  Whittingham 
Tale,  presented,  205 

Sheraton,  Michael,  churchwarden 
of  Greatham,  278 

Sherburn  hospital,  commission  temp. 
Elizabeth  concerning,  282— see 
also  Shireburn 

Sherburne  monument  in  Rothbury 
church,  71— arms  of,  71  (see  also 
Shireburn) 

Shetland,  stone  celt  from,  23 

Shields,  inhabitants  of  Newcastle 
'  dare  not  for  fear  of  their  lives 
go  to  their  ships  at ',  264 

Shields,  North,  ancient  coal  work 
ings  at  Billy  mill  near,  20 — Christ 
chmvh,  St.  Leonard's  hosnitnl, 
&c.,  298 — postmaster  of,  in  1700, 
310 

Shields,  South,  visit  to  Roman 
Roman  camp  at,  50— T.  Hodgkiu, 
D.C.L.,  on  the  Palmyrene  in- 
scription at,  158  —  excavations 
about  1780,  at  the  Lawe,  214— 
an  old  local  family's  estate  at, 
101 — ancient  pewter  plate  from 
Herd-sands,  316 —  post-master 
of,  in  1706,  310  —  smoke-jack 
from,  presented,  220 — inhabitants 
of,  and  others,  prevented  '  drown- 
ing '  of  ship  Elizabeth,  etc.,  by 
prior  of  Tynemouth's  servants, 
264 — North  and  South,  proposed 
bridge  between,  24 

Shields  and  Tyuemonth,  prior  of 
Tynemouth  discharges  ships  at, 
203 

Shipperde,  Robert,  churchwarden 
of  Greatham,  278 

Shireburn,  Nicholas,  of  Stonyhurnt, 
register  of  lands  in  Northnmher 
land,  of,  35 — Richard  de,  vicar  of 
Greatham,  278 

1  Shirmondesden  '  in  Coquetdale, 
watermills  of,  288 

Shitlington  church  in  county  Bed- 
ford, brief  for.  336 

Shortflat,  &c.,  country  meeting  at, 
185— tower  at,  192— services  for, 
to  barony  of  Bolbeck,  194— held 
by  Robert  de  Raymes  and  Henry 
Raymes,  194- 

Shorthorns,  herd  of,  kept  at  Kirk 
Levington,  249 

Shotley  bridge  swords,  27 

Shotton,  grant  of  lauds  in,  to  nuns 
of  St.  Bartholomew,  Newcastle, 
46 — demise  of  house  at,  to  Roger 


de    Tdggesden,   46 
Shrewsbury,    battle    of,     and     the 

Percys,  210,  212,  223— church  of 

blesseu  -Peter  at,  223 
Shrewsbury        parish,        Maryland, 

U.S.A.,    whipping    dogs    out    of 

church  in,  276n 
Sid  gate,  Newcastle,  164 
Silly,    John,    son    of    Willium,    of 

Greatham,  ordained.  287 
Sirncoe,    William,    vicar  of  Wood- 
horn,  114 
Simon  Gamer arius,  held  church  of 

Biringhaui,  281 — Henry,  son  of, 

271 
Simonburn,    Dr.     Scott,    rector   of, 

273 — John  Wallis,  the  historian, 

curate  of.  273 

4  Sirena  ',  the,  of  Naples,  269 
Sivewright,  J.,  contractor  for   Sun- 

derland  bridge,  32 
Skalegille,  land  at,  29 
Skelgate,  Ripon,  138 
Skelton,    Adam    de    Brns,   lord   of, 

249 
Skimbleby     church,     co.     Lincoln, 

brief  for,  300 
Skirlawe,  bishop,  confirmed  Thomas 

Weston    in  mastership  of  Great- 
ham  hospital,  281 — will  of,  gilts 

to  Norton  church,  269 
Skirvyngham,     William      de,      free 

warren    in    lands    at     Hurworth 

granted  to,  56 

Slaggiford,  grant  of  land  at,  30 
Slatyford,  a  large  colliery  at,  185 
Sleap,  co.  Salop,  brief  for,  311 
Sleford,  John  de.  master  of  Great- 
ham  hospital,  285 
Slegft,  John,  prebend'irv  of  Norton, 

208— resigned  prebend.  208 
Slingsby,     Charl'S,      '  parson  '      of 

Rothbury,  73,  74— buried  in  St. 

Nicholas's  church,  Newcastle,  73- 

Francis    of    Scriven,     warden   of 

Middle  Marches,  74 
Smart,    family    of,    part    owners   of 

Trewhitt,  79— John,  built  Trew- 

hitt  house  in  1805,   79— Robert, 

Wear  commissioners'  clerk,  35 
Smarthwate,    Edward,    minister    of 

Greatham,  277 
Smathwaite,  Mr.,  11  In 
Smeaton,    Great,    release  of  lands, 

&c.,  iii,  104 
Smeton,  Christopher,  churchwarden 

of  Sockburn,  56 
Smith,  see  Smyth,  Smythe 


INDEX 


u/// 


'  Smoke  jack*  presented  to  museum, 
266 

Smyth,    Robert,    264  —  [Smyth e 
William,     vicar     of    Billingham, 
273 

Snaith,  Henry  de,  master  of  Great- 
ham  hospital,  285 — Thoma?  and 
Mary  his  wife,  deed  of,  relating  to 
land  at  Witton  Gilbert,  37 

Snape,  land  in,  exchanged,  104 

Snitter,  75 

Snowdon,  John,  of  Lynbrigges, 
complained  of  reiving,  241 

Sockburn,  &c.,  country  meeting  at, 
26,  51,  58  —  Nicholas  Hilton, 
vicar  of,  54 — vicar  and  •  proprie- 
tarius '  of,  present  at  array  on  St. 
Giles  moor,  and  at  synod  in  Dur- 
ham cathedral  church,  56 — vicar, 
churchwardens,  &c.,  present  at 
visitations,  56 — George  Tayliour, 
rector,  56 — Higbald  consecrated 
bishop  of  Lindisfarne  at,  58  — 
remains  of  pre-Conquest  church 
at,  58 — legend  of  dragon  at, 
59— falchion,  59— effigy  at,  59, 
60 — communion  plate,  60 — value 
of,  by  old  and  new  taxations  and 
Liber  Regis,  60— vicars  of,  60— 
extract  from  Leland's  Itinerary 
relating  to,  60—  manor  of,  63 

Society  of  Antiquaries,  seal  of  the, 
49 — of  Newcastle,  origin  of,  116 — 
banquet  in  1834  to  commemorate 
'majority'  of,  117— entered  into 
possession  of  castle,  Newcastle, 
117 — banquet  in  commemoration, 
117 

Solemn  league  and  covenant,  69 

Sonlby,  John  de,  master  of  Great- 
ham  hospital,  286 

South  Cowton,  land  in,  29 

Southdene  tower,  Gateshead,  coun- 
try meeting  at,  46,  131 — arms 
and  armour  at,  131 — 'goedendag  ' 
at,  42 

Sowerby,  William,  unlicensed  curate 
ofRothbury,  73 

Spark,  Edward,  churchwarden  of 
Greatham,  278 — fined  for  being 
absent  from  morning  prayer  at 
Billingham,  279 — Thomas,  mas- 
ter of  Greatham  hospital,  283— 
his  initials  on  some  of  buildings, 
283— inventory  of  goods,  287— 
first  and  last  bishop  of  Berwick, 
278n-buried  at  Greatham,  278n- 


William,  churchwarden  of  Great- 
ham,  278 

Spearman,  Ralph,  the  antiquary, 
'  notes  '  of,  74,  86 — resided  at 
Eachwick  hall,  186— Sir  Walter 
Scott's  '  Monkbarns  ',  186— Rob- 
ert, 152 

Spencer,  Miss  G.,  marriage  of,  first 
in  Whorlton  church,  185 

'  Splint  Coal  Row  '  near  Newcastle, 
186 

Stafford,  Edmund  de,  grant  to,  29 

Stafford,  '  brief '  for  St.  Chad's 
church  at,  300 

Stain  drop,  manor  of,  28 — church, 
chaplains  in,  28 — altar  of  Virgin 
in,  28 — John  Allewent,  rector  of, 
29 

1  Staineshou ',  104 

Stainton,  manor  of,  63 

Stalliugbrough  church,  co.  Lincoln, 
brief  for,  312 

Stamfordham,  Robert.son  of  Robert 
of,  193 

Stamfordham,  &c.,  country  meet- 
ing at,  185,  187 — in  civil  parish 
of  Heugh,  189 — endowed  schools 
at,  187— founded  by  Sir  Thomas 
Widdrington,  188—  '  kitty '  at, 
188— pants,  188— fairs  at,  188— 
formerly  Stannerton  and  Stanner- 
den,  189— hospital  of  B.V.M. 
owned  property  at,  189 — gift  of 
land  at,  to  Brinkburn  priory,  193- 
tithes  of  bishop  of  Durham, 
193 

Stamfordham  church,  tower,  &c.,  of, 
188-grave-slabs  in  porch,  188-pre- 
Conquest  cross  shaft  from,  188 — 
sculpture  of  crucifixion  with  atten- 
dant figures  in,  189-effigy  in,  189- 
arms  ol  Dixon  of  Inghoe  in, 
189 — Swinburne  monument  in, 
189  —  payment  of  £10  by 
Robert  Elmet  at  altar  of  B.V. 
Mury  in,  189— vicars  of,  190 — 
visitations  of,  190n — '  parochiani ' 
of,  190n— Arthur  Shaftoe,  vicar, 
193-b  ried  in  quire  of,  190n-cur- 
ate  and  parish  clerk  of,  190n-'  old 
taxation  '  of,  193— Henry  VIII's 
valuation,  193  —  advowson  of, 
granted  to  Hexham,  193 — vicar- 

\  age  of,  held  by  canon  of  Hexham, 
193— Richard,  presbyter  of,  193— 
commission  concerning  ordina- 
tion of  vicar,  193 — '  rector  '  of, 


<  L  I 
xbi 


193— bis  tenths  to  bishop  Kel- 
law,  193— repairs  to  windows 
of  chancel,  193— Hexbam  could 
not  get  anything  from,  because 
bishop  and  vicar  got  all,  193 — 
'  proprietarins  '  and  vicar  of,  at 
synod  in  Durham  cathedral 
church,  193 — John  Owens  ejected 
from,  for  non-conformity,  194 

Stamfordham  and  Heugh,  contri- 
bution of,  temp.  Richard  II.  to 
knights  of  shire,  194 

Stanbrig,  Hugo  de,  '  rector '  of 
Stamfordham,  190— witness  to  a 
deed,  190n 

•  Stangill ',  29 

Stanhope,  letter  of  Dr.  Basire  dated 
from,  13 

Stanhope,  Sir  Thomas,  a  gerfalcon 
sent  to. 248 

Stanley  [?] ,  Richard  the  abbot,  and 
convent  of,  104 

Stannerton  &  Stannerden,  old  names 
of  Stamfordham,  189,  193 

Stanton,  dom.  Thomas  de  Topclyve, 
vicar  of,  285 

Stanwell,  John,  prior  of  Tynemouth, 
203 

Stanton,  Northumberland,  dispute 
concerning  land  nt,  37 

Starbecke,  Mr.,  incumbent  of  Alwin- 
ton,  pro  temp.,  240 

Stawilie,  Michael,  minister  of  Bill- 
ingham,  273 

Stephens,  Rev.  T.,  exhibited  award 
relating  to  'Petty  Knowes',  Redes- 
dale,  196 — iron  axe  from  Wat- 
ling  Street  in  Redesdale,  belong- 
ing to,  206 

Stephenson,  George,  married  Mary 
Henderson  of  Black  Callerton, 
185 

Stevenson,  Alexander  S.,  death  of, 
225 — obituary  notice  of,  217 — 
Thomas,  '  parochianus '  of  Sock- 
burn,  56  —  [  Stephenson  ]  Tho- 
mas, D.D.,  vicar  of  Sbimfordham, 
190 — ejected  from  living  for  non- 
conformity, 190n 

Sticbill,  bishop,  granted  advowson 
of  Greatham  to  hospital,  276 — 
claimed  and  obtained  Greatham 
on  forfeiture  by  Simon  de  Mont- 
fort,  jura  regalia,  279 — founded 
hospital,  280' 

Stillington,  co.  Durham,  grant  of 
land  at,  29 


Stillington  and  Healey,  co.  York  and 
Southampton,  brief  for,  336 

Stirchley  church,  co.  Salop,  brief 
for,  300 

Stobs,  Redesdale,  burning  of  the, 
236 

Stockhall,  Richard,  264 

Stockton,  John  Tonstall's  bequest  to 
poor  of,  269 — Parkhurst  hospital 
at  Greatham  endowed  with  land 
at,  284 

Stognmber,  co.  Somerset,  brief  for, 
310,  311 

Stokton,  master  John  de,  vicar 
general  of  bishop,  288 — William 
and  another,  gift  of  tenements  at 
Little  Ryal  to,  137 

Stokes.  Robert  de,  grant  to,  30 

Stoko,  Roger,  of  Heydon,  pardon  of, 
223 

Stone,  Ancient  British  axe  hammer 
of,  presented,  2 — celt  from  Shet- 
land presented,  23 

Stonehenge,  246 

Story,  Henry,  38—  [  Storey  ]  John, 
of  Beanley,  purchased  half  of 
Harehope/143 

Stote  of  Jesmond,  arms  of,  180 

Stowe,  Reginald  de,  vicar  of  Norton, 
267 

Stowell,  lord,  157 

Strangeways  [Strangwaies,  &c.  ] , 
got  Whorlton  in  Cleveland  '  in 
partition  ',  260-Edward,  master  of 
Greatham  hospital,  present  at 
visitation  in  1501,  286 — George, 
instituted  to  chap*  1  in  Whorlton 
castle,  260n— James,  demise  by, 
104 — Sir  James  the  younger,  of 
Harlsey  castle.  Mount  Grace 
granted  to,  253  —  dame  Jane, 
hequehts  to  Mount  Grace  priory, 
254— Sir  Thomas,  bequests  to 
same,  255 — bequest  to  Whorlton 
church,  260n 

Stratford  vill,  Richmond  water  mill 
in,  28 

Stretton,  co.  Derby,  brief  for,  312 

Strickland,  arms  of,  12 

Strother,  Richard,  264 

Sudicke,  John,  churchwarden  of 
Billiugham,  272 

Suffolk  Archaeological  Society,  ex- 
change of  transactions  with,  40 

Summerhill  Grove,  etc.,  Newcastle, 
origin  of  names,  309 

Sunderland,  Scots  forced  into,  during 


INDEX 


Civil  War,  14— Northumberland 
militia  battalion  at,  in  1798-9, 
170  _  bridge  lottery  of  1816, 
31,  32 -ticket  for,  31,  32-medal 
commemorating,  81 

Sundals  on  Rotbbury  church,  72 

Surtees,  A.,  &  Co.,  failure  of  bank 
of,  35 

Surtees  [  Surtays,  '  Surteys  '  ] , 
Dorothy,  of  Red  worth  hall,  co. 
Durham,  wedding  present  to,  30 — 
1  Gocelvnus  ',  grave  cover  with 
name  of,  62--John,  35 — magister 
John,  rector  of  Dinsdale,  64 — 
Ralph,  held  chapel  in  Whorlton 
castle,  260  — of  Middleton  St. 
George,  left  '  vi  puderde  salmon  ' 
to  Mount  Grace  priory,  255 — 
Thomas,  witness  to  a  release, 
208  — witness  to  a  deed,  28— 
and  others,  grant  to,  28 — grant 

by,  28 held  lands  at  Pount\s, 

70 — '  paroclnanus  '  of  Dinsdale, 
64  —  Sir  Thomas  and  others, 
grant  of  Dalton  Percy  manor 
to,  209 

Survey  of  Border  Lands  in  1640, 
242 

Sussex,  lord,  entry  of,  into  Scotland, 
299 

Sutton,  in  the  Isle  of  Ely,  brief  for, 
312 

Sw;iinby  church,  windows  from 
Whorlton  church  inserted  in,  257 

Swan,  col.,  present  of  carved  stone 
pedestal,  140 — Ralph,  grant  of 
tenement  at  Little  Ryal,  137— 
[Swanne]  William,  vicar  of  Stam- 
fordham,  190— of  Swanby,  will  of, 
258n— left  Wli.  for  a  bell' for  Holy 
Rood  church,  Whorlton,  258n 

'  Sw.-irdes  ',  Gateshead,  the  common 
lane  called  the,  209 

Swift,  dean,  301 

Swinburne  [  Swynburne,  Swyne- 
borne] ,  magister,  267— Elizabeth, 
bequests  to  Mount  Grace,  254 — 
Gawen,  of  Cheeseburn  grange, 
will  of,  190n  —  John,  of  Black 
Heddon,  and  Mary  his  wife,  monu- 
ment of,  in  Stamfordham  church, 
189 — Sir  John  de,  witness  to  a 
deed,  46 — Sir  Robert  de,  grant  of 
land  to,  30 —  Rowland,  chantry 
priest  at  Norton,  267— Sir  William 
de,  witness  to  a  grant,  30 

Swinhoe,  Gilbert,  and  another,  en- 


deavoured to  raise  mosstroopers, 
242 

'  Swire,  the',  233— the  hollow  of  a 
hill  near  the  summit,  233n 

Swords,  Chinese  dress,  presented, 
2— notes  on,  by  R.  C.  Clephan, 
13 — in  Newcastle  castle,  P.  Brewis 
on,  27 — cavalry,  made  by  Gill  of 
Birmingham,  153 — Mr.  Brewis  on, 
153 — from  Rothbury,  of  late  seven- 
teenth century  date,  152 — from 
collection  of  Wallace  of  Distington, 
of  same  date,  152 

'  Swynhopelaw  ',  in  Weardale,  grant- 
ed by  bishop  to  Greatham  hospital, 
285 

Synod  in  Galilee  of  Durham  cathe- 
dral church,  72,  112,  241,  286 


Tailbois  [Tailboysj ,  owners  of  Har- 
bottle  castle,  last  of,  231  — 
Walter,  son  and  heir  of  Henry, 
proof  of  age  of,  72 

Taylor  Hugh,  obituary  notice  of, 
313 

Talbot,  Edward,  letter  of,  concerning 
dangpr  to  borders  from  Scots, 
272 

Tallentire,  Henry,  vicar  of  Whit- 
tingham,  89 — William,  rector  of 
Rothbury,  73 

'Tantony  ',  a  surname,  273 

Tarleton,  John  Collingwood,  of 
Unthank,  86 

Tate,  William  Thomas,  elected, 
265 

Taylor,  E.  J.,  on  re-opening  of  St. 
Cuthbert's  coffin  in  Durham 
cathedral  church,  18-exhibits  MS. 
account  book  of  1716,  of  James 
Barnes  of  Newcastle,  198— [Tay- 
liour]  George,  rector  of  Sockbum, 
56— Robert,  parish  clerk  of  Roth- 
bnry,  73 — Thomas,  of  Billingham, 
pardoned  by  bishop,  270 

Taxations  of  churches,  old  and  new, 
57,  64,  241,  265,  271,  278 

Teesdale,  depth  of  snow  in,  22 

Teisa,  Emma  de,  daughter  of  Wal- 
deofde,  57 

Tempest,  Roger,  desired  to  be  buried 
in  Norton  church  and  made 
bequests  to  poor,  &c.,  269 


Ul/J 
xrvni 


INDEX 


Terry,  C.  8.,  on  the  Scottish 
campaign  in  Northumberland  and 
Durham,  13 

Teviotdale,  thieves  of,  entered  Har- 
bottle  castle,  236 

Thadye,  Richard,  of  Bruntoft,  be- 
quests of,  287 

Thieves  of  Scotland,  234 

Thimbleby,  see  Skimbleby 

Thirlwall,  Lancelot,  bequest  of,  241 

Thomas,  parson  of  Alwinton,  238 

Thompson,  Mr.,  vicar  of  Alnham, 
84 — Charles,  curate  of  Billing- 
ham,  273  — buried,  273— Mrs. 
George,  elected,  47 — John,  jmr- 
ish  chaplain  of  Sockbnrn,  56 — 
churchwarden  of  Billingham,  272- 
J.  F.  exhibits  old  deed,  140— 
Thomas,  rector  of  Hurworth,  54- 
ofWoodhorn,  fought  at  Minden, 
112— William,  of  Newcastle,  mer- 
chant, bond  of,  30 

Thornell,  Nicholas,  chantry  priest 
at  Norton,  267 

Thornton  in  Craven,  manor  of,  29- 
advowson  of  church  of,  29 

Thornton  on  the  moors,  co.  Chester, 
brief  for,  300 

Thornton,  Mrs.  Alice,  251— Law- 
rence, of  Witton,  will  of,  92— 
Margaret,  married  to  Rnlph  Cra- 
thorne  of  Crathorne,  251 — Nich- 
olas, of  Netherwitton,  dispute 
between  William  Feu  wick  and, 
37 — Roger,  the  Newcastle  mer- 
chant, mayor  of  Newcastle,  260n- 
bequest  to  monks  of  Mount  Grace, 
254 

Thorpe,  Robert,  '  parochianus  '  of 
Billingham,  272  —  William  de, 
son  and  heir  of  Alice  de,  29 

'Three  bowles',  'an  unlawful  game', 
214 

Threlkeld,  arms  of.  12— Sir  Lance- 
lot, 12 

Throckley  fell,  186— in  1808  review 
of  troops  under  general  Dundason, 
186— prize  fights  on,  186— Scot- 
tish army  under  Leslie  encamped 
on,  in  1640,  186 

Thropton,  75 — origin  of  name,  75 — 
pele  tower,  75,  242— 'turris  de 
Tropton',  75— the  •  tatie  toon  ' 
76-'  a  masshouee'  at  Mr.  Mitford's 
house  at,  74 — communion  tokens, 
78,87 

Thurlow,  Edward  8.,  vicar  of  Stam- 


fordham,  190 
Thurston,  '  dane  ',  at  Mount  Grace, 

254 
Thwaites,       Edmund,      of     Lund, 

bequest  of,  to  Mount  Grace,  254- 

[Thwayte] ,  Lancelot,  incumbent 

at  Norton,  267 
Times  newspaper  for  August,  1796, 

presented,  163 
Tithe   barn   formerly  at   Hurworth, 

55,  56 
Tobacco    a    legalized    currency   in 

southern    colonies    of     America, 

276u 
To.ld   [Tod]   John,  264— rector  of 

Middleton  St.  George,  67— Ralph, 

vicar  of  Woodhorn,  112 
Togston,    Roger   de,  demise   to,    of 

house  in  Shotton,  46 
Tokens,    communion,    formerly    in 

use  at  Harbottle,  etc.,  233 
Tomliuson,  W.  \VM  on  an  old  life  of 

Oliver    Cromwell,     25 — on    Low 

Hirst  tower,  105 — on    Woodhorn 

vicarage,    112  —  on    Newbiggin 

church,  113 — notes  on  the  orderly 

book    of  the  second    battalion  of 

Northumberland   militia,  1798-9, 

169 
Tong,   John,  bailiff  of  Buruholme, 

bequest  of,  to  Mount  Grace  priory, 

255 

Tonstall,  see  Tunstall 
Topclyve,  Richard  de,  vicar  of  Stan  - 

ton,  285 
Toppan,  Richard,  letter  of  attorney 

to,  29 

'  Toretona  ',  grant  of  land  at,  57 
Torfiu,  Adam,  sou  of,  grant  by,  57 
'  Tower  ',  to  be  preferred  to  '  keep  ', 

as  applied  to   castle,    Newcastle, 

122 
Towue,  Rev.  Lyndhurst  B.,  rector  of 

Middleton  St.  George,  67 
Towton    fight,    attainder    of    John 

Heron  of  Ford,  kt.,  after,  162 
Treasurer,  report  of,  for  1898,  6— for 

1899,    201  —  resignation    of    S. 

Holmes  as,  200— election  of  R.  S. 

Nisbet,  202 
Trenchers,   two   painted,    given   to 

Billingham  for  communion  bread, 

273 

Trewhitt,  Great,  tower  at,   belong- 
ing to   Hugh  Gallon,   79— High, 

doorhead    inscription,    76  —  the 

Watling  Street  near,  76 — tumulus 


INDEX 


L 

xlix 


at,  76 — hall,  exhibition  of  flint 
arrow  heads,  &c.,  at,  76 — house, 
built  by  John  Smart  in  1805,  79— 
Nether,  in  1541  Edward  Gallon 
had  tower  at,  79  —  subsequent 
owners,  79 

Trewhitts,  the,  belonged  to  Ogles 
and  Tailboys,  78  —  spoiled  by 
Scots,  79 

Trinity  chantry,  Billingham  church, 
lands  given  to,  272 

Trinity  College  Library,  Dublin, 
elected,  305 

Triplett,  Dr.,  vicar  of  Woodhorn, 
111 

Triptych  from  Ogle  shrine  at  Hex- 
ham,  298 

Trollop,  John,  bequest  of,  to  Mount 
Grace  priory,  255 — of  Thornley, 
bequest  to  Mount  Grace  priory, 
254 — Margaret,  nun  of  Neusharn, 
57 — [Trowlop],  Francis,  vioir  of 
Sockburn,  60 

Trussebotte,  Robert,  knight,  grant 
of  rent,  104 

Trusstll,  John,  keeper  of  Hampton 
Court,  &c.,  301 

Tufton,  arms  of,  183 

Tnnstall  [Tonstall] ,  John,  of  Long 
Newton,  bequest  to  poor  of  Norton 
and  Stockton,  269 — chantry  priest 
at  Norton,  267—  Robert,  'desired 
to  be  buried  in  Norton  church 
beside  his  father,  269 

Turin,  the  surrender  of  citadel  of, 
170 

Turnbull,  William,  elected,  261 

Turner,  Mr.,  priest  at  Callaly,  90— 
John,  curate  of  Halliston,  239 — 
[Turnur],  William,  of  Rothbury, 
recovery  of  speech  by,  72 

'  Twinters  ',  '  beasts  that  have  lived 
two  winters  ',  282  &  n 

Twyford  church,  co.  Derby,  brief  for, 
300 

Tyndale,  demise  hy  Harry,  earl  of 
Essex,  to  Roger  Heron,  of  his 
castle,  &c.,  in,  30— and  Redes- 
dale,  inhabitants  of,  264  —  en- 
deavour to  raise  mosstroopers  of, 
242 

Tyne  at  Shields,  ferry  across,  24 

Tynemue,  John  de,  witness  to  a 
grant,  30 

Tyriemouth,  demise  of  premises  at, 
in  1666,  152-parish  'Regester'  of, 


153 — Robert  Dowe,  churchwarden 
of,  153n 

Tynemouth  castle,  letter  of  Sir  Hen- 
ry Percy  from,  22 — letter  of  Mr. 
Plummer  on  discovery  in  yard  of, 
169— Mr.  Carr  on,  169 — stone 
discovered  at,  208 

Tynemouth  cross,  153n 

Tynemouth  lighthouse,  demolition 
of,  and  discovery  of  sculptured 
stont-s  in,  5 — S.  S.  Carr  on,  10 — 
F.  R.  N.  Haswell  on,  11 

Tynemouth  priory,  Richard  de 
Albini,  prior,  109  —  rectory  oi 
Woodhorn  appropriated  to,  111 — 
before  the  dissolution,  298 — 
John  Stanwell,  prior,  263 — Lacy 
and  Clarke  tombstones  in  grave 
Yard,  219n,  220n 


II 


Ulcotes,  Philip  de,  building  castle 
Nafferton,  230 

Uli'cytel,  eon  of  Osulf,  gave  land  at 
Norton  to  St.  Cuthbert,  265n 

Ulkeston,  tithes  of,  appropriated  to 
Hexham,  193 

Ulkeston,  Alan  de,  vicar  of  Stam- 
fordham,  190 

Ulnby,  co.  Durham,  grant  of  rent 
out  of  lands  at,  162 

Umfraville,  Gilbert  de,  230,  238— 
founded  chantry  at  Prudhoe, 
288 — licence  to  his  grandson  to 
increase  endowment,  288 — gift 
of  Alwinton  church  in,  239 — 
Thomas  de  Holms  taken  prisoner 
by,  239— took  Ralph,  nephew  of 
vicar  of  Alwinton,  prisoner,  239 — 
Richard  de,  repaired  Harbottle 
castle,  230— Robert  de,  230— 
held  lands  at  Seaton  Carew,  288- 
held  castle  of  Harbottle,  &c.,  of 
king  in  capite,  238 

Unthank-hall,  86 

Upton  Parva  church,  co.  Salop, 
brief  for,  300 

Urban,  pope,  confirmed  Billingham 
to  convent  of  Durham,  270 

Usworth,  272 


Vallibus,    Peter    de,    instituted    to 
Crathorne  church,  251 


INDEX 


Vanbrugh,  Sir  John,  built  Seaton 
Delaval  hall,  182 

Vane,  Sir  Henry,  letter  of,  242 

Vanne,  John,  prebendary  of  Norton, 
268 

'  Varren,  the  larde  of  '  \ 

Vaudois,  brief  for  the,  146 

Vavisor,  Sir  Walter,  319 

Ventress,  John,  ancient  deeds  exhib- 
ited by,  37,  152— on  the  Sunder- 
land  Bridge  lottery,  32— presents 
subscription  list  of  Newcastle 
Theatre  Royal,  102— notes  on  it 
by,  102— on  merchants'  marks. 
154— on  old  house  formerly  at 
head  of  the  Side,  Newcastle,  314 

Verell,  Richard,  264 

Vernon,  Robert,  '  vitallailer '  of 
Berwick,  letter  of,  272 

Vescy,  William  de,  held  Alnham, 
81— John  de,  81 

Virgin,  altar  of,  in  Staindrop  church, 
28 

Venus,     an     earthenware     figurine 
representing,  found  at  Carlisle,  26 
Visconti,   Barnabo,  duke  of  Milan, 
252  —  Gian    Galeazzo,    founded 
Certosa  of  Pavia,  253 
Visitations,  church,  112,  230,  272, 
278,  279— heraldic,  of  Northum- 
berland, 181 


Wade,    William,     of  Ingleton,    co. 

Durham,  100 
Wake,  John  lord,  land  at  Whorlton 

in  Cleveland  held  of,  255 
Wakefield,  battle  of,  act  of  attainder 

after,  162 
Wakarfeld,  John   de,   and  another, 

authorized   by  prioress   of  Neas- 

to  receive  possession  of  land,  57 
Walcher     of     Lorraine      probably 

restored  bridge  at  Newcastle,  122 
Waldeof,  57 
'  Waldestbere '    lane   in    Gateshead 

called,  209  ' 
Waldhave,  George,  264 
Wallis,  John,  (the  historian)  curate 

of    Billingham,    273— curate    of 

Simonburn,  273 — died  at  Norton, 

273— Rev.  R.,  etching  of  Sunder- 

land  bridge  by,  34 
Walsingham,  letters  to,  235 


Walton,  letter  dated  from,  by  baron 

of,  242 
Walton,  &c.,    co.    Worcester,   brief 

for,  300 
Wapping,  co.  Middlesex,   brief  for 

St.  George  and  St.  John  at,  300 
Warden,  vicarage  of,  held  by  canon 

of  Hexham,  193 
Wareham,  alien  priory  of,  attached 

to  Mount  Grace,  253 
Wark,  castle  of,  122 
Warkworth    castle    taken  by  Scots, 
126— church,  effigy  of  knight  in, 
35,  93 

Warthill,  tithes  of,  72 
Warwick,  seal  of,  on  sword,  154— 
Light  Dragoons  of,  sword  belong- 
ing to,  154— men  of   Newbiggin 
attended  council  at,  113 
Warwick,  earl  of,  grant  by,  28 
Washington,  Robert  de  Askeley,  par- 
son   of,    57 — nuns    of    Neasham 
possessed  lauds  at,  57 
Wastell,  Leonard,    intruding  rector 

of  Hurworth,  54 
Watercrook,  near  Kendal,  the  Roman 

name  of,  216 
Waterson,  William,  107 
Water  supply  of  Newcastle,  the,  270 
Watling,  John,  name  of,    on  brass 
medal  of  admission  to  cockpit,  149 
Watling  Street,  the,  near  High  Trew- 

hitt,  76 

Watson,  Alexander,  of  Rothbnry, 
'  Roman  Catholic  recusant',  73 — 
Alexander,  parish  clerk  of  Alnham, 
84 — Edward,  and  another,  grant 
of  lands  at  Little  Ryal  to,  137— 
John,  of  Masham,  and  Joan,  his 
wife,  release  of  one-third  part  of 
cottage  at  Feghirby,  162-magis- 
ter  John,  of  Greatham,  286— 
Martin,  parish  clerk  of  Corbridge, 
190n— Thomas,  parish  clerk  of 
Billingham,  272  —  William,  of 
Norton,  desired  to  be  buried  in 
church,  269 

Watson-Armstrong,  members  enter- 
tained at  Rothbury  by,  247 
Wauton,  Gilbert  de,  Cristiana,  his 
wife,    and   Elizabeth,    his   sister, 
release  to,  208 

Wawayne,  body  of  master  John, 
formerly  constable  of  Bordeaux, 
brought  from  London  to  Brance- 
peth,  288 


<  t. 


Wear,  river,  and  Castle  Eden,  land 
between,  granted  to  Onalafbald, 
270 

Weardale,  pasture  in,  granted  to 
Greatbam  hospital,  285 

Wederington,  Ralph,  264  (see  also 
Widdringtou) 

Weedon,  Northampton,  brief  for  fire 
at,  148 

Weetwood  (see  Wetewode) 

Welburn,  William  G.,  elected,  139 

Welbury,  Mr.  John,  273 

Welford,  Richard,  on  two  old  deeds, 
37 — on  rules,  &c.,  of  Nelson 
Debating  Club,  38— on  deaths  of 
Alexander  S.  Stevenson  and  John 
B.  Clayton,  217— of  Hugh  Taylor, 
313— note  on  Robert  Ellison, 
307— on  Arthur's  hill,  &c.,  New- 
castle, 3D9,  316— W.  H.,  38 

Well,  '  housbote  and  ley-bote  '  in 
wood  of,  104 

West  Bolton,  Yorks,  29 

Weritborough  church  in  co.  Lincoln, 
brief  for,  336 

West  Brandon,  land  in  vill  of,  29 

Westerhope,  near  Newcastle,  185 

West  Hepple  farm,  font,  etc.,  dis- 
covered on,  247 

'  West  Hills  Camp  ',  Rothbury,  74 

Westmorland,  earl  of,  forfeited  lands 
of,  272 — Henry,  earl  of,  grant  by, 
95 — seal  and  signature  of,  96 — 
Ralph,  earl  of,  grant  of  land  in 
Blakwell  to,  29 

Weston,  Thomas,  master  of  Great - 
ham  hospital,  281 — will  of,  281n, 
286— William  de,  29 

Weston  Turville  in  co.  Bucks,  brief 
for,  336 

Westmod,  in  Isle  of  Axholm,  grant 
of  manor  of,  29 

'  Wethercairn  ',81 

Whalton,  192 — country  meeting  at, 
185 — Joseph  Robson,  rector  of, 
&c.,  194-value  of  rectory  in  king's 
book,  194  —  baronies,  Morpeth 
and,  oak  marked  with  a  cross 
divided,  194— Sir  Robert  Ogle 
desired  to  be  buried  in  church 
of,  298 — and  Riplington,  contri- 
bution of,  tern}).  Richard  II.  to 
knights  of  shire,  194 

Wharton,  lord,  22  (see  also  Wauton) 

Wheldrake,  Yorkshire,  archbishop 
Newark  asked  pope  for  appropria- 


tion of,  233 

Whickham,  Ancient  British  stone 
axe-hammer  from,  presented,  2 

Whipping  of  dogs  out  of  church,  273, 

Whitburn,  commission  concerning 
the  church  of,  272 

Whitchester,  Roger  de,  grants  by,  to 
nuns  of  St.  Bartholomew,  New- 
castle, 46 

Whitfield,  Rev.  Charles,  presbyterian 
minister  of  Rothbury,  78 

Whittingham,  86 --country  meeting 
at,  26 — visit  to  vales  of  Coquet 
nnd,  71  —  '  proprietarius  '  and 
vicar  of,  present  at  synod,  72 — 
Mark's  Survey,  88 — Guthred,  son 
of  Hardacnut  redeemed  from 
slavery  at,  90 — bequests  to  poor 
of,  91—'  The  hole  in  the  Wall' 
at,  92— church  dedicated  to  St. 
Bartholomew,  90 — bishop  Egred 
built,  90 — pre— conquest  tower, 
&c.,  of,  88— south  porch,  89— 
piscina,  89 — rude  stone  cross  in 
graveyard,  89 — communion  plate 
and  bells,  89— valuations,  89 — 
appropriated  to  Carlisle,  90-John 
de  Kirkby,  rector,  90 — vicars,  89- 
Rubert  Colling  wood,  parish  clerk 
of,  90 — collection  in,  for  great 
tire  of  London,  90 — church 
granted  to  his  chaplain  by  Henry 
I,  72 

Whittingham  towers,  92 

Whittingham,  John  de,  ordained 
to  first  tonsure,  90 

Whittingham  vale,  shepherd's  crook 
from,  presented,  205 

Whittingham,  co.  Salop,  brief  for, 
311 

Whitton  tower,  242 

Whorlton  church,  co.  Northum- 
berland, 185 — first  marriage  in, 
185 — hall,  residence  of  Mr.  John 
Spencer,  185 — 'Jingling  Gate  ' 
near,  185 

Whorlton  in  Cleveland,  meeting 
at,  256— heirs  of  Walter  Boy  held 
land  in,  255 — bequest  to  poor  of, 
254 — bequest  to  chaplain  of,  254 — 
,  castle  arid  church,  Rev.  J.  C.  Fow- 
ler on,  253,  258 — Rev.  P.  Ellis, 
cicerone,  255  —  church,  windows 
from,  in  Swainby  church,  255 — 
ancient  painted  glass  in,  257 — 
Bate  arms  in,  257  —  piscina 


U 

4JT" 


and    aumbry,    257   -  -    brackets, 

258  —  tower,    258— bell,    258  — 
Norman  font,  258 — Darcy  chan- 
try, 258— tomb  and  oak  effigy  of 
Sir  Nicholas  de  Meynell,  255, 258- 
medieval  grave  covers,  258— Wil- 
liam   Swan   desired  to  be  buried 
in  church,  and  left  10/t.  for  bell, 
258u — coats   of  arms    on    tomb, 
258— bequests,  260 

\Vhorlton  castle  built  temp.  Richard 

II,  258 — counter   temp.   Edward 

III,  found,  259 — masons'  marks, 
&c.,    259  —  arms   over   gateway, 

259  —  chantry     in     chapel     of, 
260— Henry   VIII,    granted    cas- 
tle to  earl  of  Lennox,  260—  said  to 
have   been  bombarded  by  Crom- 
well, 260  '  principal  house  of  the 
Lord  Menelle',  260-Geo.  Strange- 
ways    instituted     to    chapel     in, 
260n — Henry  Conyers  desired  to 
be  buried  in  chapel,  260n 

Whytlok,  Richard,  of  Norton  or- 
dained, 269 

Wibbersley,  vicar  of  Woodhorn,  114- 

Widdringfon,  &c.,  country  meeting 
at,  26 

Widdringtons  held  Hirst,  106— 
owners  of  Harbottle  castle,  231  — 
Sir  Edward,  319— Sir  Ephraim, 
owned  Low  Trewhitt,  79 — marr.ed 
Juliana,  daughter  of  Giles  Gallon, 
79 — Francis,  of  Ilepple,  Roman 
Catholic  recusant,  241 — Henry, 
of  Bnteland,  pardon  of  Bowery 
Charlton  for  slaying,  166 — Sir 
Henry,  knight  marshal  of  Ber- 
wick, letter  to,  272— John,  of 
Newbiggin,  113-John,and  others, 
administer  oaths  to  knights,  &c., 
of  Northumberland,  223— Sir 
Thomas,  letter  to,  242— founded 
schools  at  Stamfordham,  188 — 
see  also  Wederington,  Wothering- 
ton,  Withrinton,  Writtington, 
Woodrinton 

Wigham,  Edward,  vicar  of  Hartburn, 
37 

Wighton,  John  de,  rector  of  Dins- 
dale,  64— vicar  of  Norton,  266 

Wilkinson  [WilkynsonJ ,  John,  par- 
don of,  213-Jolm,  of  Duns  Green, 
complaint  of  reiving,  241  —Rich- 
ard, 264— Robert,  284— Roland, 
parish  clerk  of  Alwinton,  239 — 
Thomas,  264 


Willenhall  chapel   in    co.    Stafford, 

brief  for,  336 
William,   the   conqueror  re-granted 

Billingham  to  St.  Cuthbert,  270- 

Rufus  took  Newcastle  castle,  122 
'William    atte    Well     de    Norton' 

ordained  acolyte,  268 
William,    prince,  of  Gloucester,    at 

Woodhorn  church,  112 — 'preposi- 

tns  '  of  Dinsdale,  70 
William,  lord  Grey,  to  earl  of  Rut- 
land, letter  of,  224 
Willoughby,  arms  of,  on  stoup  dis- 
covered at  Darlington,  168 
Wilson,    John,    264— at    battle    of 

Agin  court,  304— J.  A.  E.,  < 'lee  ted, 

218— Richard,    '  Roman  Catholic 

recusant ',  73 
Wimbish  church  in  co.  Essex,  brief 

for,  336 

Winter,  Charles,  elected,  314 
Wisbecb,    John    de,    vicar   of  Cra- 

thorne,  250 
Witchcraft,  amulet  to  protect  people 

against,  268 
Witeside,  John,  29 
Witham,  earliest  Carthusian  house 

at,  252 
Witham,   Agues,  bequest  to  Mount 

Grace,  254 

Withrington,  lady,  272 
Witton  Gilbert,  final    agreement  of 

1658,  relating  to  land  at,  37 
Witton-le-Wear,    court    rolls,    &c., 

relating  to,  137 
Wnde,  John  at,  at  battle  of  Agin- 

court,  304 
Wolfall,  Mr.,  109— Rev.  John,  vicar 

of  Woodhorn,  111 
Wolfhaugh,  Rothbury,  74 
Woller,  John  de,  at  battle  of  Agin- 

court,  204 

Wolsingham,  brief  for  fire  in,  148 
Wolves,   Harbottle    castle    held   by 

service     of    keeping      Redesdale 

clear  of,  233 
Wolviston,  mill  at,    built   by   prior 

Fosser,  272 

Wood,  William  Henry,  elected,  163 
Woodcock,  Thomas,  of  Bougies,  29 
Wooden  water-pipes,  discovery  of, 

in  Newcastle,  7,  270 
Woodhorn,  &c.,  country  meeting  at, 

26 — windmill  at,  113 — considered 

to  be  •  Wucestre  ',  109 
Woodhorn  church,    account   of,    by 

Mr.  Tomlinson,  109-pre-Conquest 


Ui 


crosses  at,  109,  112  — restored 
by  Green,  109 — rood  screen  taken 
down,  109 — effigy  in,  110  — 
medieval  grave  covers,  110  — 
epitaph  in,  110— bell,  110 — rec- 
tory appropriated  to  Tynemouth, 
111— vicars,  107,  111— rectors, 
etc.,  of,  112,  113  —  parsonage 
house  taken  down,  113 — collec- 
tions at,  for  relief  of  people 
infected  with  plague,  112 — prince 
William  of  Gloucester  at  divine 
service,  112 — names  of  dissenters' 
children  in  register,  112 — parish 
clerks  of,  112 — old  and  new  taxa- 
tions, &c.,  112 — Newbiggin,  a 
chapel  to,  112 — '  procurator  '  of, 
112 

Woodhouses  pele,  Hepple,  242 

Woodrington,  Roger,  fined  for  ab- 
sence from  morning  prayer  at 
Billinghnm,  279 

Wool  carders,  a  pair  of,  presented, 
205 

Woolwich  Rotunda,  '  goedendags  ' 
in,  42 

Worcester,  Henry,  late  earl  of,  210 

Worcester,  brief  for  St.  Andrew's 
church  in,  300 

Wothrington,  Robert,  poor  inhabi- 
tants of  Nesbitt  expelled  by,  22 

Wraugbam,  John,  of  Bolton,  100 

Wray,  Thomas,  of  Luneshouse,  bond 
of",  1G5 

Wrt'ighburn  house,  Rothbury,  74 

Wreighill  pike,  229 

Writtington,  Henry,  at  battle  of 
Agincourt,  304 

Wyatt,  Jeffrey,  architect  of  Greatham 
chapel  and  hospital,  284 


Wydowes,  Roger,  churchwarden  of 
Norton,  267 

Wyke,  Townhope,  &c.,  in  co.  York, 
Hereford,  <fec.,  brief  for,  336 

Wyon,  Thomas,  and  seal  of  New- 
castle Society  of  Antiquaries,  49 

Wynter,  Sir  George,  vicar  of  Great- 
ham,  278-present  at  visitations  in 
1578,  278,  279 


Yarm,  Yorkshire,  brief  for  fire  in, 
148— lord  Meynell,  lord  of,  260 

Yarnold,  William,  and  the  water 
supply  of  Newcastle,  270 

Yeland,  Richard  de,  grant  to  nuns  of 
St.  Bartholomew,  Newcastle,  30 

'  Yeldom  ',  Aluham  so  called,  80 

Yoell,  Thomas,  of  Gateshead,  de- 
mise of  tenement  to,  209 

York,  letters,  &c.,  dated  from,  223, 
224,  299— Guthred,  son  of  Harth- 
acnut,  redeemed  from  slavery, 
became  king  and  reigned  over, 
90 — guild  of  Corpus  Christi,  mem- 
bers of,  251— Sir  John  Gilliott, 
knight,  alderman  of,  254 

Yorke,  John,  at  battle  of  Agincourt, 
304 

Young,  Jock,  'Blackball',  236— 
John,  29 — sergeant  at  the  mace, 
Newcastle,  264 — imprisoned  by 
prior  of  Tynemouth,  264 

Younghusband,  John,  Alwinton 
communion  cup  made  by,  240 

Yver,  Ralph  de,  witness  to  a  grant, 
20 


ROMAN   CARNELIAN   INTAGLIO,    SOUTH     SHIELDS. 

(About  three  times  the  size  of  original). 


Ul 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Abraxas  gem  from  Aesica,  293 

Alnham  vicarage,  81 — church,  82 — 
grave  covers,  83 

Alwinton  communion  cup,  240 

Amber  '  whorls '  from  Coquetdale, 
77 

Ancient  British  arrow  heads,  etc., 
from  Coquetdale,  77— camp  at 
Harehaugh,  245— celt  from  Tyne, 
102— bronze  spear  head,  48— 
bronze  sword  from  Simonside 
hills,  78 

Anglo  Saxon  glass  vase  from  Castle 
Eden,  44 

Armorial  shields  on  stoup  at  Darling- 
ton, 166,  168 

Autographs,  100— earl  of  Westmor- 
land, 96— Roger  Pearson,  97  — 
George  Shaw,  1)7— Robert  Shaw, 
99— Robert  Peverell,  99— John 
Peverell,  99— John  Wade,  99 
Axe,  an  iron,  from  Redesdale,  205 

Barton  Kirk,  Westmorland,  interior 

of,  12 

Belsay  castle.  191 
Bewcastle  churchyard,  Roman  altar 

found  in,  '6 

Bewick,  woodcuts  of  Durham  cathe- 
dral church  by,  190 — of  castle, 

Newcastle,  115 

Billingham  communion  cup,  271 
'  Branks  «  the  Newcastle,  130 
Brittany,  Roman  and  other  remains 

in,  172,  facing  174,  facing  176 
Bronze  celt  from  Tyne,  38,  102— 

spear  heads,  48 — sword  from  the 

Simonside  Hills,  78 

Camp,   Ancient   British,    at   Hare- 

haugh,  Northumberland,  245 
Carnac,  '  lines  '  of,  facing  174 
Castle    Eden,     \nglo-Saxon     glass 

vessel  from,  44 
Celts,  Ancient   British,  from  Tyne, 

102 — stone  from  Shetland,  facing 

22 
Charlton    pardon    under  gr«at  seal, 

167 

Chinese  sword,  a,  2 
Churches,    Alnham,    82  —  Barton, 

Westmorland,      12  —  Rothbury, 

71— Croft,    51— Sockburn,    58— 

Stamfordham,  187 
Cockfightiug,  150 
Communion   cups,    etc.,    Alwinton, 

240  —  Billingham,    271  —  Great- 


ham    church   and   hospital,  275, 

284 

Communion  tokens,  leaden,  87 
Conyers  falchion  at  Sockburn,  61 
Coquetdale,    flint  arrow  heads,  Ac., 

found  in,  77 

Courconno,  dolmen  of,  facing  174 
Cowen,  Joseph,  portrait  of,    facing 

203 

Croft  church,   interior  of,  51 — pre- 
Conquest  sculptured  stone  in,  52 
Cross,  boundary,  in  Hepple  church, 

346 
Crosses,  fragments  of  pre-Conqm-st 

sculptured,  52,  188 
Croziers,  Ivi,  Iviii,  216 
Cultivation,  ancient  terrace,  at 

Settlingstones,  facing  226 


Darlington,  stoup  discovered  at,  166 

Dinsdale  church,  hog-backed  stone 
in,  62 

Dolmen  of  Courconno,  174 

Doorhead  inscription,  Hepple  Wood- 
houses  pele,  242 

Dummy,  a  picture  board.  198 

Durham  cathedral  church,  19 — 
pastoral  staff  in,  216 

Durham  chapter  library,  pre-Con- 
quest sculptured  stones  in,  55 

Easby  abbey,  pastoral  staff  said  to 
be  from,  Ivi,  216 

Effigies,  Woodhorn  church,  110  — 
wooden,  in  Whorlton  in  Cleve- 
land church,  257 

Eslington  bridge,  87 

Evil  eye,  panel  on  house  to  ward 
off  the,  292 

Falchion,  the  Conyers,  at  Sockburn, 

61 
Fitzhugh  and  Marmion  arms,  166, 

168 

'  Five  Kings  ',  the,  facing  246 
Flint    arrowheads,     &c.,    found   in 

Coquetdale,  77 
Font,  ancient,  in  Hepple  church,  246 

Glass,  vessel,  Anglo-Saxon,  44 
Glass,    ancient    painted,    at    Raby 

castle,  45 — at  Greatham  church, 

276 
Gloucester,   crozier   of  abbot  Sher- 

brook  of,  Iviii 


INDEX  TO  ILLUSTRATIONS 


'  Goedendag',  a,  40 — shewing  use  of, 

42 
Greatham  church,   communion  cup 

of,  275 — ancient  painted  glass  at, 

276 
Greatham  hospital,  communion  cup, 

275— seal  of,  281— flagon,  284 

Halton,    Roman    sculptured    stone 

from  near,  263 
Harhottle  castle  and  village,  facing 

230 

Harehaugh  camp,  plan  of,  245 
Harehope    moor,    Northumberland, 

trough  on,  145 

Hepple  church,  ancient  font  in,  246 
Hepple     Woodhouses     pele,     facing 

242— window,    243— door,   244— 

inscription,  242 
Heraldic  shields  at  Seaton  Delaval, 

182,  183— at  chapel,  179 
Hurwortb,  pre-Conquest   sculptured 

stone  from,  55— tithe  barn  formerly 

at,  56 

Intaglio,  Roman,  from  South  Shields, 

liii 
Iron  axe  from  Redesdale,  205 


Japanese  lady,  a  picture  board 
dummy  representing  a,  198 

Jublains,  Roman  archway  from 
atrium,  173 — exterior  doorway  of 
castellum,  facing  174 

Lampton,    William,    autograph    of, 

100 
Lawe,    South  Shields,    excavations 

at  the,  215 

Leaden  communion  tokens,  87 
Little    Ryle    pele,  85— window    in, 

86 
Lottery  ticket,  etc.,  for  Sunderland 

bridge,  32,  33 
Low  Hirst  pele,  105 

Mantrap  shewing  action,  39 
Marmion,  Fitzhugh    and,    arms  of, 

166,  168 
Mavine,  North,  Shetland,  stone  celts 

from,  facing  23 
Medal  commemorating    Sunderland 

bridge  lottery,  82 
Medieval   grave-covers    at   Alnham 

church,  83 
Merchants'  marks,  154 


Mercury,  Roman    sculptured    stone 

representing,  263 
'  Milbanke  '  pew,  Croft  church,  51 
Mount     Grace     priory,     Yorkshire, 

facing  250 

Newburn,  bronze  celt  from  Tyne  at, 
102 

Newcastle,  elevations,  &c.,  of,  old 
house  formerly  at  head  of  Side, 
facing  p.  314 — trusses,  &c.,  in, 
314  —  wall  colouring  in  same, 
315 — window  at  the  Friars,  8 — 
panel  on  house  on  Akenside  hill, 
292 — merchants'  marks,  153 

Newcastle  Blackgate  museum,  pas- 
toral staff  in,  Ivi,  Iviii,  216 

Newcastle  castle,  121— woodcut  by 
Bewick  of,  115 — interior  of  guard- 
room ;  123 — interior  of  chapel, 
124— Blackgate,  127  —  interior, 
128— the  '  branks  ',  130— curious 
sculptured  stone  from  Jesmond, 
140 


Painted  glass,  ancient,  at  Greatham, 
276— at  Baby,  46 

Palmyrene  tombstone  at  South 
Shields,  159 

Panel  on  house,  Akenside  hill,  New- 
castle, 292 

Pardon  of  William  Charlton,  under 
Great  Seal,  167 

Passion,  emblems  of  the,  in  stained 
glass,  45 

Pastoral  staffs,  Ivi,  Iviii,  216 

Pearson,  Roger,  autograph  of,  97 

Peles  :  Alnham,  81— Hepple  Wood- 
houses,  facing  242 — Little  Ryle, 
85— Low  Hirst,  105— Whitting- 
ham,  91 

Peverell,  autographs  of  Robert  and 
John,  99 

Picture  board  dummy,  a,  198 

Pierreplattes,  Brittany,  alles  cou- 
vertes  at,  facing  176 

Pre-conquest  sculptured  stones,  in 
Croft  church,  52-from  Hurvrorth, 
55 — from  Stamfordham  church, 
188  —  hog-backed  stone,  Dins- 
dale  church,  62 

Baby  castle,  quarrel  of  stained  glass 

at,  45 

Redesdale,  an  iron  axe  from,  205 
'Regina'  monument,  South  Shields, 

159 


INDEX    TO    ILLUSTRATIONS 


Roman  altar  found  in  Bewcastle 
churchyard,  3 — sculptured  stone 
representing  Mercury,  263-tomb- 
stone,  159 — intaglio  from  South 
Shields,  liii 

Roman  Jublains,  173,  facing  174 

Rothbury  church, 88-porch,  piscina, 
&c.,  89 — communion  tokens,  87 

By  ton,  Ancient  British  spear-head 
from  Tyne  at,  48 

Seal   of  the   earl   of  Westmorland, 

97_0f  Greatham  hospital,  281 
Seaton  Delaval,  heraldic  shields  at, 

179,  182,  182 
Settlingstones,    terrace    cultivation 

at,  facing  226 
Shaw,  autographs  of  George,  97 — 

of  Robert,  99 
Sherbrook,   pastoral  staff  of  abbot, 

Iviii 
Shetland,    stone  celts  from,   facing 

23 

Shields,  South,  Palmyrene  tomb- 
stone at,  159 — excavations  at  the 

Lawe,  215 — Roman  intaglio  from, 

liii 
Simonside  hills,  bronze  sword  from 

the,  78 
Sockburn   church,    ruins    of,    59 — 

Conyers  falchion  at,  01 
Stained   glass,   quarrel  of,  at  Raby 

castle,  44 — at  Greatham  church, 

276 
Stamfordham     church,     187 — pre- 

conquest  sculptured   stone   from, 

188 
Stone   celts   from    Shetland    facing 


Stoup  at  Darlington,  166 

Sunderland  bridge,  34 — lottery, 
medal,  ticket,  etc.,  of,  32,  33 

Sword,  a  Chinese,  2  — Ancient 
British,  of  bronze,  from  Simon- 
side  hills,  78 

'  Table  des    Marchands  ',    Brittany, 

interior  of  the,  facing  176 
Taylor,   Hugh,  portrait  of  the  late, 

facing  349 
Terrace     cultivation,     ancient,     at 

Settlingstones,  facing  226 
Tithe  barn    formerly    at  Hurworth, 

56 

Trewhitt  house,  79 
Tyne    at  Newburn,  Ancient  British 

bronze  celt  from.  102 — at  Ryton, 

Ancient  British  spear  head  i'rom, 

48 

Wade,  John,  autograph  of,  99 

Wallis,  Rev.  R.,  his  etching  of 
Sunderland  bridge,  34 

Wall  colouring  in  old  house  former- 
ly at  head  of  Side,  Newcastle, 
315 

Westmorland,  seal  and  signature  of 
the  earl  of,  96 

Whittingham  pele,  91— the  '  Hole 
in  the  Wall',  92 

Whorlton  in  Cleveland  castle,  gate- 
way from  interior,  259 — church, 
256  —  monument  in,  257 — ar- 
cades of,  facing  258 

Wooden  effigy  in  Whorlton  in 
Cleveland  church,  257 

Woodhorn  chnrch,  effigies  in,  110 

Woodhouses  beacon.  tb<*  'Five  Kings', 
on,  facing  246 


CRO7.IER   FROM   EA8BY  ABBEY   IN   BT.ACKGATE   MUSEUM,   NEWCASTLE. 

(From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  Parker  Brewis). 


ADDITIONS,  CORRECTIONS,  ETC. 


p.  2,  lines  30,  for  '  opening  out ' 
read  '  opening  disclosed '  ;  37,  for 
'  This  monastery  '  read  '  The 
house  of  the  Dominicans ' ;  38, 
for  '  on '  read  '  in  ' ;  39,  for  '  to  ' 
read  '  giving  ';  and  40,  dele  '  of. 

p.  46,  line  9,  for  '  Dinelest '  read 
'  Divelest '. 

p.  52,  the  dimensions  of  the  pre- 
Conquest  stone  are  : — height  17  i 
ins.,  width  at  top  ll£  ins.,  at 
bottom  12  ins. 

p.  57,  lines  16,  insert  '  and '  at  the 
beginning  of  the  line  ;  33,  insert 

•  22  '  before  June. 

p.  60,  line  11,  dele  comma  after,  and 

insert  it  before,  '  to '. 
p.  63,  lines  10  &  17,  for  '  carnate  ' 

and  '  carnate  '   read    '  carucate  ' ; 

30,  for  ;  James  '  read  '  John  '. 
p.    64,    line    22,    for   '  Ditmishall ', 

read  '  Ditnishall '. 
p.    81,  line    1,   for  '  Hogcen  '   read 

4  Hogden  '  ;  at  end  of  line  4  insert 

'  but  now  extra  parochial '. 
p.    82,  line   33,    for    '1714'    read 

'  1688  '. 
p.  98,  lint.  9,  for  '  Headham '   read 

'  Headlarn  '. 
p.  100,  line  25,  for  '  Ingledon '  read 

'  Ingleton  '. 
p.  102,   line   6,    for   '  James '    read 

'G'. 
p.  113,  line  43,   for  '  1577-9  '  read 

'  1578-9  '. 
p.    114,    line   7,   from  bottom,   for 

•  1748-9  '  read  *  1768-9  '. 

p.  120,  line  20  for  '  problems  of  the' 

read  '  obscurities  of. 
}>.    121,  line   5    from    bottom,    for 

•  The'  read  'That'. 

p.  122,  lines  13,  for  'The'  read 
'  That  '  and  'oldest'  read  'eldest' ; 
17,  for  '  was  probably  '  read 
'  consisted  probably  of ' ;  20,  for 
'  the  '  read  '  that '  ; 

p.  123,  lines  2,  for  •  well  is  outside 
the  so  called  keep  '  read  '  wells 
are  outside  the  so  called  keeps  ' ; 
5,  for  '  and  '  read  'as  at ' ;  10, 
for  '  gunners  '  read  '  garrison  '. 

p.  124,  lines  15,  for  '  only '  read  '  to 
pass  through  '  ;  20  and  21,  for 
'  turn  this  vault  into  '  read  '  fit  -it 
for'. 

p.  125,  lines  2,  for  '  by '  read  '  up  ' ; 
5,  for  '  recall '  read  '  recalls  '  ;  6, 


dele  'Hugh';  7,  insert  'also' 
after  '  was  '  ;  17,  for '  floor  in  the 
hall  '  read  '  floor,  with  the  great 
hall ' ;  22,  for  '  magnificent  '  read 
'  thirteenth  century  '  and  for 
'  were  '  read  '  remained  '  ;  23,  for 
'  remains  '  read  '  is  left ' ;  35  and 
53,  for  '  1232  '  read  '  1237  ' ;  47, 
for  '  windows  '  read  '  window  '. 

p.  126,  lines  2,  after  '  avoid  '  insert 
'  being  under '  ;  9,  insert  '  im- 
mediate '  before  '  entrance  ' ;  10, 
dele  'Christian'  ;  33,  for  'His'  read 
'  Roger's  ' ;  36,  after  '  area  '  insert 
'  on  the  site  ' ;  3,  from  bottom, 
insert '  angel  '  after  '  This  '. 

p.  128,  line  3,  for  '  attractions  '  read 
'  allurements  '. 

p.  129,  lines  34,  for  '  baily '  read 
'  ward  '  ;  42,  after  '  level '  insert 
'  and  the  inner  ward  of  Carlisle 
does  stand  on  a  raised  mound.' 

p.  137,  line  35.  for  '  G  '  read  '  P  '. 

p.  147,  line  5  from  bottom,  read 
'  Additional  '. 

p.  154,  lines  15  and  16,  for  '  on  it 
are  the  brewers'  coat  of  arms ', 
read  '  as  part  of  the  brewers'  cost 
of  arms.  The  brewers'  arms 
are  :' 

p.  161,  line  6  from  bottom,  for 
'  1970  '  read  '  1670  '. 

p.  166,  last  3  lines,  for  '  1  and  2 
FITZ-HUGH,  3  and  4  MARMION,  ' 
read  '  land  4 FITZ-HUGH,  2  and  3 
MARMION  '. 

p.  168,  lines  1  &  3,  for  '  1  and  2 
WILLOUGHBY  '  and  '  3  and  4  BEK' 
read  '  1  and  4  WILLOUGHBY  ',  '  2 
and  3  BEK',  and  for  '1  and  2 
FITZ-HUGH,  3  and  4  MARMION  ', 
read  '  1  and  4  FITZ-HUGH,  2  and 

3  MARMION  '. 

p.  180,  lines  7,  for  '  is  the  priory 
chapel'  read  'in  the  priory  chapel'; 
7  <fe  8,  for  '  2  and  in  '  read  '  2  and 

4  '  ;  19,  for  '  decade  '  read  «  cen- 
tury'; 35  &  36,  for  'with  a  mullet 
on   the  shoulder '  read   '  with  a 
mullet  gules  on  the  shoulder  '. 

p.  181,  lines  25  &  26,  for  '  when  the 
arms  same  were  recorded  '  read 
'  when  the  arms  recorded  ' ;  26  & 
27,  for  '  banner  be  the  as  '  read 
banner  be  the  same  as  '. 

p.  182,  lines  26,  for  'third,  DELAVAL', 
read  '  third  barry  of  six  ermine 


L-l/' 

lYnT  " 


ADDITIONS,  COBBECTIONS,  ETC. 


and  gules,  HUSSEY  ( ancient ) ' ; 
28  &  29,  dele  'why  Delaval  is 
quartered  third  is  not  apparent '. 

p.  193,  note  3  add  '  163 '. 

p.  196,  line  14,  for  'seven-'  read 
eiqht- '. 

p.  209,  line  6,  Mr.  J.  C.  Hodgson 
Las  had  the  deed  in  the  Record 
Office  examined,  and  instead  of 
being  '  sheriff1,  Sir  John  de  Brom- 
field  was  '  vicar '  of  Corbridge. 

p.  216,  line  4  from  bottom,  insert 
before  '  having '  *  in  Black  Gate 
museum,  Newcastle  '. 

p.  222,  in  the  pedigree  of  Lacy,  for 

•  Richard  Lacy  (II)  b.  1774  '  read 

•  Richard  Lacy  (II)  b.  1744  '. 

p.  250,  line  37,  for  '  the  north  wall 
of  the  nave  was  of  early  and  the 
south  ',  read  '  the  south  wall  of 
the  nave  was  of  early  and  the 
north '. 

p.  263,  line  16,  for  'fight  inch  scale' 


read  '  eighth  of  an  inch  scale  '. 

p.  279,  lines  9,  after  '  where  '  insert 
'  they  were  met  and  welcomed  by 
the  Rev.  J.  Barridell- Smith,  the 
master,  and  ' ;  and  10,  for  '  him  ' 
read  '  Mr.  Reynolds '. 

p.  299,  line  2,  for  '  PROOFS  OF  AGE  OF 

HEIRS  TO  ESTATES  IN  NORTHUM- 
BERLAND temp.  HENRY  IV.,  V.,  AND 

vi. '  read  '  SOME  BRIEF  NOTES  OF 
THE  FAMILY  OF  DARTIQUENAVE  OF 
PATMER  HALL,  HERTS.,  AND  AT 
ILDERTON,  NORTHUMBERLAND. 

p.  301,  line  4,  for  '  OF  '  read  '  AT  '. 

p.  310,  lines  19,  for  '  J.  R.  D. '  read 
'  J.  D.  ' ;  and  5  from  bottom,  for 
'  Feodarus  '  read  '  Feodaries  '. 

p.  313,  facing,  the  plate  of  the  late 
Mr.  Hugh  Taylor  was  given  by 
his  son,  Mr.  Hugh  Taylor,  F.S.A., 
of  Chipchase  castle. 

p.  315,  line  3  p.  from  bottom  note, 
dele  '  fullsized '. 


PAHTOHAL    STAFF   OF   ABBOT   SEABROOK  OF   OLOUCESTF,R. 

In  the  Blackgate  Museum,  Newcastle. 
(From  a  photograph  by  Mr.  Parker  Brewis.) 


Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
ns.v.8-9 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY